Introduction
Morus 02
Welcome to Morus 02, however no one can ever feel welcomed to a horrid place such as Morus. Morus was a ship designed to house earth's most barbaric outlaws. The first Morus ship, Morus 01, was created in 2090 to house male inmates. Five years later the council governing the entire earth as one nation, the Unity, voted for another Morus space to be constructed for women; it took ten years to construct the Morus 02. All prisoners sentenced Morus are serving for life, these crinimals will never again see their home world nor their families on it. Unfortunately it feels as if the cops are serving time also, however not for life. Each policeman or policewoman on earth will one day be sent Morus to serve two years there, keep in account that a year in space is ten years on earth. Sometimes, officers will request to serve Morus for longer than two years.
Living In Morus:
The first thing in Morus one must forced themselves to conform to is the food. The Unity Council noticed that prisoners may swipe kitchen utensils and use them as weapons, even if plastic- convicts can be pretty clever. Thus the council chose for the inmates to be served meals composed in a squishy soupy and thick substance the prisoners have nicknamed, "gruel". Gruel is often served with spoons, because you would have to think really hard if you were to harm someone with a plastic spoon without being caught. Gruel is artificially flavored with flavoring sometimes so little that you can barely taste it, or sometimes too overpowering that it makes some vomit.
Vomit, that brings up another issue in Morus, if you are willing to barf it better be in a toilet with not a drop of vomit on the seat. Because if there is one thing the guards stress it keeping Morus clean and tidy, for the officers will be punished if not enforcing neatness in Morus. And the reason of this is because it took expensive ten years to built the prison, and the council finds the prison as their property and no wishes to see their property destroy. Plus, its a good disciplinary act.
The Cells:
The room is shaped as an octagon with a column block down the middle. Against two of the walls will be a bed bolted to the ship, one bed for each wall. On the last spare wall that faces farthest from the front of the cell will be a metallic sink and a single mirror propped above it. Against the column will be the prison toilet facing the sink. The cell will be guarded with a sturdy glass wall. This cell is capable of holding two inmates.
The Guards:
Most of the cops are female with a snappy attitude, you won't be getting compassion from any of them soon. But not everyone has a bad soul like he head of security, some are simply there because of punishment. Fail to perform a duty on earth once and you are sent straight to Morus.
Living On Earth 3009
Breaking News:
Most of the news today on earth, is rehearsed and scripted to get the audience excited. However that all must remain a secret. But one tragic story is all but fake. Unity Council member, Daryl Court, the council's oldest and wisest member was poisoned by a young female server. The poison was like no one had ever seen, a little robot dunk into the drink to only release the poison powder once signaled by the master of the device. The woman was later detained and sentenced to Morus soon after. In a month the council's vote on whether or not the woman will be execute will be revealed. But to stir the even matter even more, the woman's sister arrives in the hellish prison also. In hopes to save her before that time.
Careers:
One lives with there mother and father, until he or she becomes fifteen where that child will move on to their training, some training is longer than others depending of what you become. During your childhood you are checked on personality and skill to determine your options of careers. Each city is called a division, and each division has judges that pick your options of careers. You are most likely to get the occupation you hope for by attending a private academy set for activates relating most to that occupation. Of course the academy if much more expensive than the public learning facilities.
Prison Uniform:
For the convicts, their wardrobe will consist of a white prison top and bottom with a black undershirt with shoes of the same color.
Threads
No threads found.
The Story
Butch exited his quarters by entering an elevator. Through the elevator he stopped on a floor with Morus's office rooms multiple background and criminal files of the prisoners. Near the office rooms led a hall to the interrogation rooms. He made his way to window to speak with whoever keeps tabs on the files. He looked through the glass, making eye contact to Dominique Capwell.
He cracked a smug smirk with eyes squinting as he spoke, "Dominique," which was not like him being very informal by calling her first name and was actually a sign of disrespect, but he was a higher rank than her so nobody but perhaps her saw the disrespect.
"How did you get on Morus? If you really wanted to talk, you could of just answered my calls. Did you just desire my presence so much you requested to join?"
He cracked a smug smirk with eyes squinting as he spoke, "Dominique," which was not like him being very informal by calling her first name and was actually a sign of disrespect, but he was a higher rank than her so nobody but perhaps her saw the disrespect.
"How did you get on Morus? If you really wanted to talk, you could of just answered my calls. Did you just desire my presence so much you requested to join?"
Dominique had already arrived yesterday, but that day only included a guided tour around the ship and making herself at home in what now was her room. She was already sick of it. This was not what she had imagined doing when studying so hard. She was happy that they gave her a second chance, but why did it have to be here of all places? She would have been happier if it was just a normal police station on earth. Today she got to work however, that made her feel a little better. But she still couldn't sleep after taking her medication so she had been at the desk since way too early in the morning but she liked to have something to do again. It made her feel like someone again.
She was just moving things around on the desk since she didn't have much to do, she had already done everything they had asked her to prepare, when she saw someone moving at the corner of her eyes. The excitement she felt at the beginning since she guessed she would get to do something again quickly died when she saw who it was. The last person she wanted to meet in here, Butch Hertz. At first she felt like standing up and walking out of there but that was mostly her tiredness that was speaking. She didn't feel like dealing with him right now. She wasn't prepared to deal with this now. But this was work and work required her to give him assistance and then she had to do it, so she sat there and met his eyes when he stopped in front of the glass.
"Dominique"
If this was anywhere else but at her work desk, at any other time, maybe - just maybe she would have gotten happy hearing him call her name once again. In person, not over the phone - she stopped listening to the messages a long time ago. They were pretty much the same anyway. Well to be honest she would most certain had gotten happy. But now she was at work, and that smirk didn't help at all. It created a really unpleasant itch on the inside and she wanted to tell him off for doing it, but she didn't have the influence required to do that. She did try to stay professional and not get upset but she couldn't help the annoyed wrinkle that showed up on her forehead.
"How did you get on Morus? If you really wanted to talk, you could just answered my calls. Did you just desire my presence so much you requested to join?"
As calm as she could she tried to respond with a smile but her voice was still as chilly as it was many years ago, "I'm here to work not talk, if I had any other opinion I would not have come here. But they wanted me to try once again at this place so you just have to put up with that I'm also here at the moment. I have no intention to trouble you and how you choose to spend your time and I hope that you will show me the same respect."
The smile had disappeared quickly into the statement but she put it on once again while dying on the inside, this made her rot on the inside. She was supposed to be at his level by now but no... It felt like a loss and she hated it, it made her almost spit out the last words. "So... what can I do for you Mr. Hertz?"
She was just moving things around on the desk since she didn't have much to do, she had already done everything they had asked her to prepare, when she saw someone moving at the corner of her eyes. The excitement she felt at the beginning since she guessed she would get to do something again quickly died when she saw who it was. The last person she wanted to meet in here, Butch Hertz. At first she felt like standing up and walking out of there but that was mostly her tiredness that was speaking. She didn't feel like dealing with him right now. She wasn't prepared to deal with this now. But this was work and work required her to give him assistance and then she had to do it, so she sat there and met his eyes when he stopped in front of the glass.
"Dominique"
If this was anywhere else but at her work desk, at any other time, maybe - just maybe she would have gotten happy hearing him call her name once again. In person, not over the phone - she stopped listening to the messages a long time ago. They were pretty much the same anyway. Well to be honest she would most certain had gotten happy. But now she was at work, and that smirk didn't help at all. It created a really unpleasant itch on the inside and she wanted to tell him off for doing it, but she didn't have the influence required to do that. She did try to stay professional and not get upset but she couldn't help the annoyed wrinkle that showed up on her forehead.
"How did you get on Morus? If you really wanted to talk, you could just answered my calls. Did you just desire my presence so much you requested to join?"
As calm as she could she tried to respond with a smile but her voice was still as chilly as it was many years ago, "I'm here to work not talk, if I had any other opinion I would not have come here. But they wanted me to try once again at this place so you just have to put up with that I'm also here at the moment. I have no intention to trouble you and how you choose to spend your time and I hope that you will show me the same respect."
The smile had disappeared quickly into the statement but she put it on once again while dying on the inside, this made her rot on the inside. She was supposed to be at his level by now but no... It felt like a loss and she hated it, it made her almost spit out the last words. "So... what can I do for you Mr. Hertz?"
"I'm here to work not talk, if I had any other opinion I would not have come here. But they wanted me to try once again at this place so you just have to put up with that I'm also here at the moment. I have no intention to trouble you and how you choose to spend your time and I hope that you will show me the same respect."
Butch smiled widen as he heard the sass in her voice. He pressed his hand against the glass leaning over closer to her face. For now he was pressing on her nerves on purpose, trying to get out of her fake professional behavior. If he drilled a little harder perhaps she would change her tone. He just wanted to know if she was the same Dominique over tens ago, besides he loved it when she got all feisty.
"So... what can I do for you Mr. Hertz?"
"Its Captain Hertz if you want to go all formal. Meaning, I am captain of the guard force here in Morus 02, second in command, I practically own this place with allowance of the warden. But come on, she hibernates in her quarters, only a few have been invited to visit her, including me. But don't worry, darling we don't have to be professional about this."
Just what he wanted, to sound impulsive and disgusting. It was something he in interrogations, violate the emotions and feelings of his victim, expect he did not see Dominique as a victim but a girl who made him happy than ever, made him forget the horrors of the world or at least learn how to settle them. He wonder if he could rekindle that happiness. But the whole feeling of him loving her did not set in quite yet. He seems to pushing a relationship be doing this to gain benefits for himself, and Butch also wanted to know why he loved a person with a complete opposite personality in the past.
"Besides why are you sitting in a desk, I thought you like the fast paced action. You didn't go pacifist, right?
Or is that question considered 'talk' and 'a waste of your time', darling? Anyways, I need files on Vega and Mei Archer."
Butch smiled widen as he heard the sass in her voice. He pressed his hand against the glass leaning over closer to her face. For now he was pressing on her nerves on purpose, trying to get out of her fake professional behavior. If he drilled a little harder perhaps she would change her tone. He just wanted to know if she was the same Dominique over tens ago, besides he loved it when she got all feisty.
"So... what can I do for you Mr. Hertz?"
"Its Captain Hertz if you want to go all formal. Meaning, I am captain of the guard force here in Morus 02, second in command, I practically own this place with allowance of the warden. But come on, she hibernates in her quarters, only a few have been invited to visit her, including me. But don't worry, darling we don't have to be professional about this."
Just what he wanted, to sound impulsive and disgusting. It was something he in interrogations, violate the emotions and feelings of his victim, expect he did not see Dominique as a victim but a girl who made him happy than ever, made him forget the horrors of the world or at least learn how to settle them. He wonder if he could rekindle that happiness. But the whole feeling of him loving her did not set in quite yet. He seems to pushing a relationship be doing this to gain benefits for himself, and Butch also wanted to know why he loved a person with a complete opposite personality in the past.
"Besides why are you sitting in a desk, I thought you like the fast paced action. You didn't go pacifist, right?
Or is that question considered 'talk' and 'a waste of your time', darling? Anyways, I need files on Vega and Mei Archer."
When he raised his hand and leaned closer Dominique once again felt like standing up and walking away, he wasn't being professional. And that was really frustrating. It kind of felt like dealing with a bratty little boy, except he wasn't that small so she felt like the underdog which was nerve wracking.
"Its Captain Hertz if you want to go all formal. Meaning, I am captain of the guard force here in Morus 02, second in command, I practically own this place with allowance of the warden. But come on, she hibernates in her quarters, only a few have been invited to visit her, including me."
The captain... Hooray! It was worse than she thought, second in command. Well it was time to say goodbye to that goal, she was never going to surpass him. "Well congratulation captain, I guess you got what you wanted then. You always wanted to be the biggest and the baddest, and well isn't that just what you are now? I am so happy for you."
"But don't worry, darling we don't have to be professional about this.
Darling? Was he serious? This wasn't the respect she had asked for. As he came to the last part she flinched and averted her eyes from him. That was low... Really low. And at work also! This was humiliating. What was it that she had seen in him before? Seriously, he was a jerk. She hated this, this was why she didn't want to meet him just yet. Now she didn't even feel like it was fun to work anymore, she just wanted to leave the ship. If work was to put up with this also, no she didn't see the fun parts anymore.
"Besides why are you sitting in a desk, I thought you like the fast paced action. You didn't go pacifist, right?
Or is that question considered 'talk' and 'a waste of your time', darling? Anyways, I need files on Vega and Mei Archer."
As he went on her expression got angrier by the minute, she was so tired of this. "Well I am so sorry that my chest wasn't to your satisfaction captain darling, but that's none of your business anymore." She stood up and walked over to the archives and started looking for the files. When she finally found them she walked back to the desk and sent them out through the opening to him. "And no if they let me I would still be holding my sniper rifle instead of working at this stupid desk. But I guess you didn't care enough to find out about how I lost my job. I got shot and damaged the nerves in my shoulder, captain."
"Its Captain Hertz if you want to go all formal. Meaning, I am captain of the guard force here in Morus 02, second in command, I practically own this place with allowance of the warden. But come on, she hibernates in her quarters, only a few have been invited to visit her, including me."
The captain... Hooray! It was worse than she thought, second in command. Well it was time to say goodbye to that goal, she was never going to surpass him. "Well congratulation captain, I guess you got what you wanted then. You always wanted to be the biggest and the baddest, and well isn't that just what you are now? I am so happy for you."
"But don't worry, darling we don't have to be professional about this.
Darling? Was he serious? This wasn't the respect she had asked for. As he came to the last part she flinched and averted her eyes from him. That was low... Really low. And at work also! This was humiliating. What was it that she had seen in him before? Seriously, he was a jerk. She hated this, this was why she didn't want to meet him just yet. Now she didn't even feel like it was fun to work anymore, she just wanted to leave the ship. If work was to put up with this also, no she didn't see the fun parts anymore.
"Besides why are you sitting in a desk, I thought you like the fast paced action. You didn't go pacifist, right?
Or is that question considered 'talk' and 'a waste of your time', darling? Anyways, I need files on Vega and Mei Archer."
As he went on her expression got angrier by the minute, she was so tired of this. "Well I am so sorry that my chest wasn't to your satisfaction captain darling, but that's none of your business anymore." She stood up and walked over to the archives and started looking for the files. When she finally found them she walked back to the desk and sent them out through the opening to him. "And no if they let me I would still be holding my sniper rifle instead of working at this stupid desk. But I guess you didn't care enough to find out about how I lost my job. I got shot and damaged the nerves in my shoulder, captain."
Butch backed off of the window as Dominique exited her desk and migrated to the files. Butch then leaned against the wall right besides the window, arms folded. "I didn't care about how you look, Dominique. I was the top of my class, popular, and good-looking. But I chose you from a handful of beautiful girls- not saying that you aren't beautiful- that would throw themselves at me. Why you? Because you believed in me first. Why can't you now? Because I changed, got worse? Yes and no. I piss you off now because you left me then. Anyways... You were always attractive when aggravated."
"And no if they let me I would still be holding my sniper rifle instead of working at this stupid desk. But I guess you didn't care enough to find out about how I lost my job. I got shot and damaged the nerves in my shoulder, captain."
Butch not care about Dominique, yes perhaps, but he blamed her for his apathy. And he also had no idea, with the ignoring of his calls and avoiding his contact how could he find out? Enraged by her words he slammed his fist against the glass with few cracks forming. His knuckles remained pressed firmly on the glass, face leaned inches away from the barrier of glass, their eyes meant directly the only thing separating them was the glass.
"You can blame me for everything; you hate me forever, but don't say I never cared about you! If you never pushed me away I would of stood beside you ready to take that bullet, prepared to end what I was bred for. Why I love you still, I don't know. Guess its because you changed my heart when most doubt I even had one. I slipped and stumbled to be the heroic man you desired and you let me fall."
He snatched the files from the opening and marched off down the interrogation hall. He already read the files so he didn't really did not look over them, Butch just notice Dominique there so he went to over to talk to her. Butch entered the room holding Mei Archer. The villainous woman was sitting upon a wooden stool, strapped to her neck was a shock collar. Cruel method, but it was something he says is easy enough to start off the first interrogation session.
Before he faced Mei, Butch slapped the files against the table pushed against the wall. Turning to Mei he tightly held a controller for the shocker collar.
"I don't know what the hell you were thinking when poisoning Councilor Count, but I will break you!"
He triggered the device sending electric volts transmitting into her body through the neck starting at a low 0.08. However that still can be tormenting knowing that nerve damage occurs at 0.18.
He smiled and chuckled while hearing her reaction shouting, "Sing little bird, sing! Listen, either you will answer my questions correctly and efficiently or you will continue to perform your concert Your choice."
He paced back and forth before continuing, "Did you kill Daryl Court?"
"And no if they let me I would still be holding my sniper rifle instead of working at this stupid desk. But I guess you didn't care enough to find out about how I lost my job. I got shot and damaged the nerves in my shoulder, captain."
Butch not care about Dominique, yes perhaps, but he blamed her for his apathy. And he also had no idea, with the ignoring of his calls and avoiding his contact how could he find out? Enraged by her words he slammed his fist against the glass with few cracks forming. His knuckles remained pressed firmly on the glass, face leaned inches away from the barrier of glass, their eyes meant directly the only thing separating them was the glass.
"You can blame me for everything; you hate me forever, but don't say I never cared about you! If you never pushed me away I would of stood beside you ready to take that bullet, prepared to end what I was bred for. Why I love you still, I don't know. Guess its because you changed my heart when most doubt I even had one. I slipped and stumbled to be the heroic man you desired and you let me fall."
He snatched the files from the opening and marched off down the interrogation hall. He already read the files so he didn't really did not look over them, Butch just notice Dominique there so he went to over to talk to her. Butch entered the room holding Mei Archer. The villainous woman was sitting upon a wooden stool, strapped to her neck was a shock collar. Cruel method, but it was something he says is easy enough to start off the first interrogation session.
Before he faced Mei, Butch slapped the files against the table pushed against the wall. Turning to Mei he tightly held a controller for the shocker collar.
"I don't know what the hell you were thinking when poisoning Councilor Count, but I will break you!"
He triggered the device sending electric volts transmitting into her body through the neck starting at a low 0.08. However that still can be tormenting knowing that nerve damage occurs at 0.18.
He smiled and chuckled while hearing her reaction shouting, "Sing little bird, sing! Listen, either you will answer my questions correctly and efficiently or you will continue to perform your concert Your choice."
He paced back and forth before continuing, "Did you kill Daryl Court?"
Dominique
"I didn't care about how you look, Dominique. I was the top of my class, popular, and good-looking. But I chose you from a handful of beautiful girls- not saying that you aren't beautiful- that would throw themselves at me. Why you? Because you believed in me first. Why can't you now? Because I changed, got worse? Yes and no. I piss you off now because you left me then. Anyways... You were always attractive when aggravated."
Wasn't he praising himself a little too much? He wasn't that top notch, there were better people out there. With that personality there where many people out there who was better, seriously what had she been thinking back then? She needed to sit down and think over her taste in men someday, at least learn how to see through the acts.
"You can blame me for everything; you hate me forever, but don't say I never cared about you! If you never pushed me away I would of stood beside you ready to take that bullet, prepared to end what I was bred for. Why I love you still, I don't know. Guess its because you changed my heart when most doubt I even had one. I slipped and stumbled to be the heroic man you desired and you let me fall."
Dominique stared at his fist as it hit the surface, she was so happy that there was a glass wall between them. If else that would have hurt... She studied the cracks, it would have hurt a lot. She wasn't one of those who was scared of things that hurt, she had survived worse things than a punch to the face - but still this made her heart skip a beat. Butch was scarier than she remembered, maybe she had refined the memory of him a little... Or he had changed since they last saw each other. It was probably both of them.
As he walked away she could breathe again, feeling sorry for whoever it was that had to meet him now. She leaned back in her chair and sighed, "Would have taken the bullet huh... But didn't even take the time to read my files..." She placed the arm over her face and mumbled, "Man I feel stupid for following his career now..."
Mei
Uhm... What was she doing here? How did this happen? What's with this room? Why does she wear a collar? There where many question bubbling in Mei's head as she sat in the lonely room just staring at the walls. Waiting for something apparently, but she wasn't really sure what. Maybe the strange people had told her that but if that was the case she had forgotten because everything was... to much. She didn't know how to handle all this information. It was all very strange. Well she did know something and that was that everyone seemed to be sure that it was her who had killed some old man... Or something like that. Apparently a important man... Well, Mei was most certain that she didn't do it. That was the only thing she was certain of right now, but somehow she ended up in here anyway...
As a man marched into the room Mei's body stiffened by instinct, well it was probably because of the unpleasant aura he sent out. And he didn't look so nice more hostile as he slammed the papers in the table and walked around. Maybe he had a rough day? She most certainly had so she understood. She wasn't happy either, this was no fun.
"I don't know what the hell you were thinking when poisoning Councilor Count, but I will break you!"
Oh, he was one of them... Mei was just going to protest and say that she didn't poison that ridiculous little man when she felt the sudden pain flowing from her neck and down. It was frightening and hurt, she didn't like pain. So she couldn't stop the sudden stream of tears that over flowed, it hurt so bad.
"Sing little bird, sing! Listen, either you will answer my questions correctly and efficiently or you will continue to perform your concert Your choice."
She liked the man less and less by the minute, he was mean! She didn't want to participate anymore she wanted to go home. As he continued to walk around in the room she sobbed pitifully.
"Did you kill Daryl Court?"
Mei shook her head violently, "N-No...I didn't..."
"I didn't care about how you look, Dominique. I was the top of my class, popular, and good-looking. But I chose you from a handful of beautiful girls- not saying that you aren't beautiful- that would throw themselves at me. Why you? Because you believed in me first. Why can't you now? Because I changed, got worse? Yes and no. I piss you off now because you left me then. Anyways... You were always attractive when aggravated."
Wasn't he praising himself a little too much? He wasn't that top notch, there were better people out there. With that personality there where many people out there who was better, seriously what had she been thinking back then? She needed to sit down and think over her taste in men someday, at least learn how to see through the acts.
"You can blame me for everything; you hate me forever, but don't say I never cared about you! If you never pushed me away I would of stood beside you ready to take that bullet, prepared to end what I was bred for. Why I love you still, I don't know. Guess its because you changed my heart when most doubt I even had one. I slipped and stumbled to be the heroic man you desired and you let me fall."
Dominique stared at his fist as it hit the surface, she was so happy that there was a glass wall between them. If else that would have hurt... She studied the cracks, it would have hurt a lot. She wasn't one of those who was scared of things that hurt, she had survived worse things than a punch to the face - but still this made her heart skip a beat. Butch was scarier than she remembered, maybe she had refined the memory of him a little... Or he had changed since they last saw each other. It was probably both of them.
As he walked away she could breathe again, feeling sorry for whoever it was that had to meet him now. She leaned back in her chair and sighed, "Would have taken the bullet huh... But didn't even take the time to read my files..." She placed the arm over her face and mumbled, "Man I feel stupid for following his career now..."
Mei
Uhm... What was she doing here? How did this happen? What's with this room? Why does she wear a collar? There where many question bubbling in Mei's head as she sat in the lonely room just staring at the walls. Waiting for something apparently, but she wasn't really sure what. Maybe the strange people had told her that but if that was the case she had forgotten because everything was... to much. She didn't know how to handle all this information. It was all very strange. Well she did know something and that was that everyone seemed to be sure that it was her who had killed some old man... Or something like that. Apparently a important man... Well, Mei was most certain that she didn't do it. That was the only thing she was certain of right now, but somehow she ended up in here anyway...
As a man marched into the room Mei's body stiffened by instinct, well it was probably because of the unpleasant aura he sent out. And he didn't look so nice more hostile as he slammed the papers in the table and walked around. Maybe he had a rough day? She most certainly had so she understood. She wasn't happy either, this was no fun.
"I don't know what the hell you were thinking when poisoning Councilor Count, but I will break you!"
Oh, he was one of them... Mei was just going to protest and say that she didn't poison that ridiculous little man when she felt the sudden pain flowing from her neck and down. It was frightening and hurt, she didn't like pain. So she couldn't stop the sudden stream of tears that over flowed, it hurt so bad.
"Sing little bird, sing! Listen, either you will answer my questions correctly and efficiently or you will continue to perform your concert Your choice."
She liked the man less and less by the minute, he was mean! She didn't want to participate anymore she wanted to go home. As he continued to walk around in the room she sobbed pitifully.
"Did you kill Daryl Court?"
Mei shook her head violently, "N-No...I didn't..."
Butch tilted his head as he viewed her sobbing, it seemed... odd. Who would murder Daryl Court, most definitely not a person of Mei's description. The elder was already near death, why poison him? Besides, was he really seen a threat upon the other councilors. No, Court was rather very supportive of giving the citizens more free will in choosing careers. He was outnumbered when constantly arguing that we should return to the old ways of working towards a certain occupation of one's choice. But the other councilors thought that without control of a society then they would result in another Great War. The Great War lasted for sixteen long and cruel years, that was barely a century ago. Court was also the most relative leader among the other superiors, he attended public events and ceremonies; the funniest and sweetest. Daryl Court resembled Santa Clause almost, jolly belly, thick white beard, warm laughter. Why assassinate him; why not Saul Wilkes or Amanda Armstead, the two bore the disgusting gritty odor of distaste for the weak, in fact, numerous speeches of theirs included the strong belief of naturalism and survival of the fittest.
Why Daryl?
"N-No...I didn't..."
"Wrong answer!" he roared fiercely lifting his left and plunging- no more like digging the heel of his boot into her stomach hurling her weak and fragile body to the cement flooring. The metal stool loudly collapsed to the ground beside her arm. Butch picked his foot up above her hand, preparing to crush it if she did not satisfy him. Before he answered his question, Butch glared at the camera hung on the ceiling and blinked his eyes twice signaling that the person monitoring the session dim the lights. Darkness, everyone fears it some way or another, it makes you feel... vulnerable.
The became darker, shadows crept the room, hugged Butch's face, but his eyes... his eyes built with destruction and remorse seemed demonic especially with the background. "Why did you kill Daryl? Revenge? Lust? Or are you just insane? Because we have a special place for our crazies."
Would it be a better choice? Leave and deal with a whole bunch of lunatics or stick with this one?
In the Monitoring Room...
Gregory Shelton sat reclined in his seat, feet propped against the desk squinted and observing Butch's motives. Greg has been at Morus for half a year though has never seen Butch Hertz entertain an interrogation, most of the time he is relaxing the lounge or resting in room. He occasionally comes out to observe the prison's state, but it was terifying to see how he was brutally treating the poor girl. Greg wished that he could speak up, but was the bold enough- no.
After dimming the lights for Butch he stood up, he just needed to step away from it all and refill his coffee cup. Standing up, Greg was six foot but extremely skinny and lanky, age 29, his dirty blonde hair rarely ever combed just tangled and shaggy. He had an ugly hawk nose and oily face, but beautiful bright blue eyes showing the innocents inside him. Greg wore a long sleeve white shirt under a cute green sweater vest, khakis, and wore out sneakers. Hiding his eyes were a pair of thick rimmed glasses. And Greg's posture was always a poor one, hunched over. He exited the room saw that new woman Butch was harassing?
She looked stressed and Greg wanted to cheer her up, he was just that type of nice guy. And because he was a nice guy most of the woman guarding Morus had a bitter taste of him, not only because of unappreciative looks but also because he was seen as a wimp and a push over. But maybe she was nice.
"How are you?" he asked politely with a cheery smile but then thought in the back of his head to himself, No you, idiot! How are you?! Of course she's not fine! No one's fine when they have to deal with Butch for longer than five seconds.
"Errr... Sorry... S-should have ask you that..."
His cheeks were getting heated as he blushed with embarrassment.
"Butch he's not the..."
He looked around in fear of Butch's presence.
"Nicest guy... A bully really... Did you know him? Sorry, wait, too personal?"
Why Daryl?
"N-No...I didn't..."
"Wrong answer!" he roared fiercely lifting his left and plunging- no more like digging the heel of his boot into her stomach hurling her weak and fragile body to the cement flooring. The metal stool loudly collapsed to the ground beside her arm. Butch picked his foot up above her hand, preparing to crush it if she did not satisfy him. Before he answered his question, Butch glared at the camera hung on the ceiling and blinked his eyes twice signaling that the person monitoring the session dim the lights. Darkness, everyone fears it some way or another, it makes you feel... vulnerable.
The became darker, shadows crept the room, hugged Butch's face, but his eyes... his eyes built with destruction and remorse seemed demonic especially with the background. "Why did you kill Daryl? Revenge? Lust? Or are you just insane? Because we have a special place for our crazies."
Would it be a better choice? Leave and deal with a whole bunch of lunatics or stick with this one?
In the Monitoring Room...
Gregory Shelton sat reclined in his seat, feet propped against the desk squinted and observing Butch's motives. Greg has been at Morus for half a year though has never seen Butch Hertz entertain an interrogation, most of the time he is relaxing the lounge or resting in room. He occasionally comes out to observe the prison's state, but it was terifying to see how he was brutally treating the poor girl. Greg wished that he could speak up, but was the bold enough- no.
After dimming the lights for Butch he stood up, he just needed to step away from it all and refill his coffee cup. Standing up, Greg was six foot but extremely skinny and lanky, age 29, his dirty blonde hair rarely ever combed just tangled and shaggy. He had an ugly hawk nose and oily face, but beautiful bright blue eyes showing the innocents inside him. Greg wore a long sleeve white shirt under a cute green sweater vest, khakis, and wore out sneakers. Hiding his eyes were a pair of thick rimmed glasses. And Greg's posture was always a poor one, hunched over. He exited the room saw that new woman Butch was harassing?
She looked stressed and Greg wanted to cheer her up, he was just that type of nice guy. And because he was a nice guy most of the woman guarding Morus had a bitter taste of him, not only because of unappreciative looks but also because he was seen as a wimp and a push over. But maybe she was nice.
"How are you?" he asked politely with a cheery smile but then thought in the back of his head to himself, No you, idiot! How are you?! Of course she's not fine! No one's fine when they have to deal with Butch for longer than five seconds.
"Errr... Sorry... S-should have ask you that..."
His cheeks were getting heated as he blushed with embarrassment.
"Butch he's not the..."
He looked around in fear of Butch's presence.
"Nicest guy... A bully really... Did you know him? Sorry, wait, too personal?"
Mei
"Wrong answer!"
Wrong answer? How could it be the wrong answer? How could he decide what was right and wrong? He wasn't even there when it happened! Mei was busy arguing on the inside as the foot suddenly hit her, the air in her lungs was pushed out by the impact as she found herself flying backwards. It was scary and it felt like everything inside her had got mashed by his foot, even if her little flight was over as fast as it had begun it felt like forever for her. The fear of hitting the ground made it all unbearable, why was this happening? As her head hit the hard ground she closed her eyes tight and cried out by the pain that exploded on the inside.
Shaking like a leaf she tried to curl up into a ball to protect herself as she coughed up blood from the last hit. Her defense tactic didn't work that well since her body hurt too much too even move an inch. With panic filled eyes she watched as the man placed his foot over her hand, she wanted to scream for help but she knew that even if she did no help would show up. She knew enough to figure out that the man was with the so called good guys and she was somehow the bad one..? He didn't look that good as he stood there fretting to stomp on her hand while the lights went out. He wasn't human, she was trapped in a room with a demon!
"Why did you kill Daryl? Revenge? Lust? Or are you just insane? Because we have a special place for our crazies."
Mei swallowed and stared at his foot once again, if she said no would he do it? But she didn't do it... Maybe she should try to appeal to his intellect by saying just how it happened?
"I-I didn't kill him... I just served him his drink... There wasn't anything in it when I got it and there wasn't anything in it when I gave it to him! I-I don't know anything!"
Dominique
After a moment of self despite she sighed one last time before deciding to "man up" and just get to work again. No need to be mopping around because of what once was, there were a bright future in front of her. She was positive. Or kind of positive... At least she had a future. That's the only thing that counts, right?
"How are you? Errr... Sorry... S-should have ask you that..."
A little startled by the sudden voice she looked over at the man, where did he come from? Why didn't she see him when approaching? Well this was just evidence she needed to focus, get her priorities right. Work first, personal issues can wait until she's alone. But what an odd question, didn't you usually say Hi or What's your name? Well he realized his own mistake pretty fast and Dominique couldn't help but smile when he suddenly turned red. Blushing, that was not something she thought she would experience here.
"Butch he's not the... Nicest guy... A bully really... Did you know him? Sorry, wait, too personal?"
Dominique's smile died fast when the second sentence was uttered, "I know that. I know it way to well, we attended the training together and some things... Happened... Well let's just say it didn't end to well and he has been angry at me for it ever since then. So no need to excuse him, it's my own fault it got like this."
"Wrong answer!"
Wrong answer? How could it be the wrong answer? How could he decide what was right and wrong? He wasn't even there when it happened! Mei was busy arguing on the inside as the foot suddenly hit her, the air in her lungs was pushed out by the impact as she found herself flying backwards. It was scary and it felt like everything inside her had got mashed by his foot, even if her little flight was over as fast as it had begun it felt like forever for her. The fear of hitting the ground made it all unbearable, why was this happening? As her head hit the hard ground she closed her eyes tight and cried out by the pain that exploded on the inside.
Shaking like a leaf she tried to curl up into a ball to protect herself as she coughed up blood from the last hit. Her defense tactic didn't work that well since her body hurt too much too even move an inch. With panic filled eyes she watched as the man placed his foot over her hand, she wanted to scream for help but she knew that even if she did no help would show up. She knew enough to figure out that the man was with the so called good guys and she was somehow the bad one..? He didn't look that good as he stood there fretting to stomp on her hand while the lights went out. He wasn't human, she was trapped in a room with a demon!
"Why did you kill Daryl? Revenge? Lust? Or are you just insane? Because we have a special place for our crazies."
Mei swallowed and stared at his foot once again, if she said no would he do it? But she didn't do it... Maybe she should try to appeal to his intellect by saying just how it happened?
"I-I didn't kill him... I just served him his drink... There wasn't anything in it when I got it and there wasn't anything in it when I gave it to him! I-I don't know anything!"
Dominique
After a moment of self despite she sighed one last time before deciding to "man up" and just get to work again. No need to be mopping around because of what once was, there were a bright future in front of her. She was positive. Or kind of positive... At least she had a future. That's the only thing that counts, right?
"How are you? Errr... Sorry... S-should have ask you that..."
A little startled by the sudden voice she looked over at the man, where did he come from? Why didn't she see him when approaching? Well this was just evidence she needed to focus, get her priorities right. Work first, personal issues can wait until she's alone. But what an odd question, didn't you usually say Hi or What's your name? Well he realized his own mistake pretty fast and Dominique couldn't help but smile when he suddenly turned red. Blushing, that was not something she thought she would experience here.
"Butch he's not the... Nicest guy... A bully really... Did you know him? Sorry, wait, too personal?"
Dominique's smile died fast when the second sentence was uttered, "I know that. I know it way to well, we attended the training together and some things... Happened... Well let's just say it didn't end to well and he has been angry at me for it ever since then. So no need to excuse him, it's my own fault it got like this."
Butch
"I-I didn't kill him... I just served him his drink... There wasn't anything in it when I got it and there wasn't anything in it when I gave it to him! I-I don't know anything!"
Butch prepared to stomp her hand into a fleshy soup consisting blood and bones, however he stepped back and knelt down beside the weeping girl. He grasped her hand softly, pushing it towards his face. "Don't know anything?" he asked mockingly with fake sympathy. "Or don't remember, maybe I can jog your memory..."
He lifted Mei's pinkie finger and snapped it out of joint, breaking the bone off from its proper placement. When breaking a bone, it doesn't quite hurt unless you see how ugly and distorted it seems to have your bone rearranged. Of course you are going feel some pain like a disturbing stinging. But some people take it differently then others.
"Wrong answer, again....," Butch snarled standing back up and facing away from the girl. To add the cherry on top, Butch triggered 0.1 amps in Mei. He wasn't quite looking for any answer but was trying to capture her character and the way she dealt with pain and stress. Butch was testing her and would continue with the tests until he found what made her soft, and apparently pain was not getting answer so far.
"This concludes our first session, be prepared to return tomorrow..."
Butch slammed the controller on the table before he faced her and imprisoned her wrist with a pair of hand cuffs. He gripped her shoulders and threw Mei out of the room, body smacked against the hallway floor.
"Walk forward, until I tell you stop, understand?"
As Mei walked out he had to enter through the hall with Dominique's office. There in the wide space hall was set of two female guard waiting to lead Mei back to her cell. Mei being broken, bloody, and bruised Butch did not hesitant to harm her even out of the interrogation room. Butch knew Dominique would see Mei and he did not care one bit, the pain of the wretched girl was seen in the eyes of Butch as a trophy of his expertise.
One of the females ordered to retrieve Mei to her cell was Vanessa Colton, the woman Butch slept with the night before. He looked at her as if she was any typical guard in the prison with no care or concern about her. Because to him Vanessa was a present with the gift; had already opened what was wrapped, toyed with gift, grew tired of it like any child with become a trinket, and left it tainted. He saw most women as toys, but loved the ones that were hard to open.
But Vanessa gave Butch that look when a girl finds interest in man, as if her eyes showed her obsession with the fantasy that he loved her the same way. Her silly smile annoyed Butch, but the girl was cherishing the memory of the night before as if Butch really cared about her.
"Bring Mei Archer to her designated cell."
After the command Butch turned his body to spot that loser Greg talking to Dominique. He marched to the weak man as the three left. Clutching Greg's shirt collar he bashed the guy against the wall near the window, fist lifted and aim to fire.
"What do you think you are doing, wuss?!" Butch spat the weaker man's body upward. Greg on the other side was struggling in a panic attack, chest and throat tightening, twitching, rapid breathing, clammy hands, and constantly sweating.
"I--I--," Greg struggled to gasp as his body was struggled to manage terror.
"Can't... Brea.."
"Thought when I talked to her earlier made it clear that I claimed her! Maybe I need to make it clearer, wuss!"
Butch plunged Greg to the ground, jumping on him Butch struck his glass off him shouting with a punch per word, "Don't... You... Ever..--"
(Dominique interrupts him and...?)
Meanwhile with Mei...
Thrown to her octagonal cell Mei was shoved to lived with her cellmate. The woman was little older than Mei, however she looked strangely... happy. She was wearing the white prisoner slacks and a black tank-top. The woman was brushing her teeth when Mei arrived. After spitting she turned around to see what a mess her new cellmate had become. With empathy the woman picked up Mei and laid her against the bed.
"You look bad, sweetie," Mei spoke with a smile as if her face said, 'everything is going to be alright.'
"I am going to fix you all up, don't usually do this... But you're... helpless. Oh and the name's Petra, Petra Scout. You can call me Pete for short."
Petra wet toilet paper and cleaned the blood from Mei's lips and face. Petra then questioned, "Let me see your hand."
Petra grabbed Mei's hand and gently angled the finger correctly in order to put it back in place successfully. Then she swiftly snapped it back in place, and without medication that was immensely torturous. Petra grimaced but knew it had to be done, no one else was going to help the girl.
After that was done Petra then asked, "So, sweetie, what's your name?"
"I-I didn't kill him... I just served him his drink... There wasn't anything in it when I got it and there wasn't anything in it when I gave it to him! I-I don't know anything!"
Butch prepared to stomp her hand into a fleshy soup consisting blood and bones, however he stepped back and knelt down beside the weeping girl. He grasped her hand softly, pushing it towards his face. "Don't know anything?" he asked mockingly with fake sympathy. "Or don't remember, maybe I can jog your memory..."
He lifted Mei's pinkie finger and snapped it out of joint, breaking the bone off from its proper placement. When breaking a bone, it doesn't quite hurt unless you see how ugly and distorted it seems to have your bone rearranged. Of course you are going feel some pain like a disturbing stinging. But some people take it differently then others.
"Wrong answer, again....," Butch snarled standing back up and facing away from the girl. To add the cherry on top, Butch triggered 0.1 amps in Mei. He wasn't quite looking for any answer but was trying to capture her character and the way she dealt with pain and stress. Butch was testing her and would continue with the tests until he found what made her soft, and apparently pain was not getting answer so far.
"This concludes our first session, be prepared to return tomorrow..."
Butch slammed the controller on the table before he faced her and imprisoned her wrist with a pair of hand cuffs. He gripped her shoulders and threw Mei out of the room, body smacked against the hallway floor.
"Walk forward, until I tell you stop, understand?"
As Mei walked out he had to enter through the hall with Dominique's office. There in the wide space hall was set of two female guard waiting to lead Mei back to her cell. Mei being broken, bloody, and bruised Butch did not hesitant to harm her even out of the interrogation room. Butch knew Dominique would see Mei and he did not care one bit, the pain of the wretched girl was seen in the eyes of Butch as a trophy of his expertise.
One of the females ordered to retrieve Mei to her cell was Vanessa Colton, the woman Butch slept with the night before. He looked at her as if she was any typical guard in the prison with no care or concern about her. Because to him Vanessa was a present with the gift; had already opened what was wrapped, toyed with gift, grew tired of it like any child with become a trinket, and left it tainted. He saw most women as toys, but loved the ones that were hard to open.
But Vanessa gave Butch that look when a girl finds interest in man, as if her eyes showed her obsession with the fantasy that he loved her the same way. Her silly smile annoyed Butch, but the girl was cherishing the memory of the night before as if Butch really cared about her.
"Bring Mei Archer to her designated cell."
After the command Butch turned his body to spot that loser Greg talking to Dominique. He marched to the weak man as the three left. Clutching Greg's shirt collar he bashed the guy against the wall near the window, fist lifted and aim to fire.
"What do you think you are doing, wuss?!" Butch spat the weaker man's body upward. Greg on the other side was struggling in a panic attack, chest and throat tightening, twitching, rapid breathing, clammy hands, and constantly sweating.
"I--I--," Greg struggled to gasp as his body was struggled to manage terror.
"Can't... Brea.."
"Thought when I talked to her earlier made it clear that I claimed her! Maybe I need to make it clearer, wuss!"
Butch plunged Greg to the ground, jumping on him Butch struck his glass off him shouting with a punch per word, "Don't... You... Ever..--"
(Dominique interrupts him and...?)
Meanwhile with Mei...
Thrown to her octagonal cell Mei was shoved to lived with her cellmate. The woman was little older than Mei, however she looked strangely... happy. She was wearing the white prisoner slacks and a black tank-top. The woman was brushing her teeth when Mei arrived. After spitting she turned around to see what a mess her new cellmate had become. With empathy the woman picked up Mei and laid her against the bed.
"You look bad, sweetie," Mei spoke with a smile as if her face said, 'everything is going to be alright.'
"I am going to fix you all up, don't usually do this... But you're... helpless. Oh and the name's Petra, Petra Scout. You can call me Pete for short."
Petra wet toilet paper and cleaned the blood from Mei's lips and face. Petra then questioned, "Let me see your hand."
Petra grabbed Mei's hand and gently angled the finger correctly in order to put it back in place successfully. Then she swiftly snapped it back in place, and without medication that was immensely torturous. Petra grimaced but knew it had to be done, no one else was going to help the girl.
After that was done Petra then asked, "So, sweetie, what's your name?"
Mei
"Don't know anything? Or don't remember, maybe I can jog your memory..."
Mei could only watch with eyes that got bigger by the minute as he picked up her hand, which she understood was a bad thing. Nothing of this was a good thing so this must be bad too. She could only watch as he suddenly broke her finger, she wanted to scream but it got stuck on the way, as a lump in her throat. A big uncomfortable lump. It didn’t hurt as much as she thought it would, but seeing it happen was terrifying.
"Wrong answer, again... This concludes our first session, be prepared to return tomorrow..."
Tomorrow? It was going to continue tomorrow? Mei felt like screaming out the frustration, but didn’t. What was the point. When he cuffed her she didn’t even try to resist, there was no meaning to it anyway. It was over. It didn’t matter that she told the truth, he didn’t listen. More like he didn’t care. Everyone had decided which the true answer was, so there wasn’t anything she could do. She was turning apathetic. She didn’t even react when he suddenly threw her out of the room, another fall to the ground didn’t do much. Her body was already protesting by all its might, she was broken.
"Walk forward, until I tell you stop, understand?"
Mei rose clumsily as he spoke, even if she didn’t he would just throw her around instead. And she was tired of it. She walked towards the female guards, assuming that it was where he wanted her to go. Looking at them with dim eyes as they started to lead her around the ship, not knowing really where they were taking her. But apparently it was her cell, well she looked forward to sleeping. Maybe she would wake up from this bad dream. Very realistic bad dream.
"You look bad, sweetie. I am going to fix you all up, don't usually do this... But you're... helpless. Oh and the name's Petra, Petra Scout. You can call me Pete for short."
How strange, the woman was actually nice. Mei watched her quietly as she started to clean her up. Was all the prisoners’ good people? Well how unexpected.
"Let me see your hand."
Mei tried to yank away her hand from her, no more pain. But she failed with protecting it and cried out when Petra put the finger back again. Once again sobbing and placing the hand close to her chest looking pitiful.
"So, sweetie, what's your name?"
Mei sobbed quietly, “Mei Archer…”
Dominique
Dominique was chatting happily with the man, Greg, when she saw the door open which Butch had entered. The girl who came out didn’t look to good, well she wasn’t that surprised. It was Butch. Even if the girl was a prisoner this was too much, why didn’t anyone say anything? Dominique sighed slightly at the thought, they were scared probably. When turning her attention towards Greg again she heard Butch’s voice as he spoke to the guards, which has ticked of Dominique since they showed up, she tried to ignore his voice. But that was easier said than done since his steps came closer. Faster than usual. Dominique looked over just as he passed by and dragged Greg with him.
"What do you think you are doing, wuss?!"
Dominique rose up quickly staring out the window at how Butch lifted up poor Greg, “Captain! Stop it!”
"Thought when I talked to her earlier made it clear that I claimed her! Maybe I need to make it clearer, wuss!"
As soon as Butch started punching the poor man Dominique sprang into action, rushing to the door leading out to the hall. It was more her protective instinct that sprang into action than anything else, she didn’t actually think it through at all before doing it.
“Captain! Stop! ... Butch stop this!” Dominique collected everything she had and pushed the big man of Greg, stepping forward so she stood between them. Trying to protect Greg from any more punches.
“Butch, you are acting like a little kid! You can’t start hitting innocent people like that, we only talked! It's me who you are angry at so if you're going to hit anyone you should hit me. And I am not yours to possess Butch, if I want to talk to other people I can do that, I can talk to anyone I want. We are not dating anymore so you can’t control what I do and I’m not going to change my mind! Not when you are acting like this!”
She took a step closer towards him and pressed her finger at his chest, “Now you are going to help Greg up and apologize for your childish behavior. If you don’t do that I am going to court and I'm going to ask for a restraining order. You may be the captain of the guard force here at Morus but I was a highly appreciated resource at the main land. So if I want a restraining order I get one.”
"Don't know anything? Or don't remember, maybe I can jog your memory..."
Mei could only watch with eyes that got bigger by the minute as he picked up her hand, which she understood was a bad thing. Nothing of this was a good thing so this must be bad too. She could only watch as he suddenly broke her finger, she wanted to scream but it got stuck on the way, as a lump in her throat. A big uncomfortable lump. It didn’t hurt as much as she thought it would, but seeing it happen was terrifying.
"Wrong answer, again... This concludes our first session, be prepared to return tomorrow..."
Tomorrow? It was going to continue tomorrow? Mei felt like screaming out the frustration, but didn’t. What was the point. When he cuffed her she didn’t even try to resist, there was no meaning to it anyway. It was over. It didn’t matter that she told the truth, he didn’t listen. More like he didn’t care. Everyone had decided which the true answer was, so there wasn’t anything she could do. She was turning apathetic. She didn’t even react when he suddenly threw her out of the room, another fall to the ground didn’t do much. Her body was already protesting by all its might, she was broken.
"Walk forward, until I tell you stop, understand?"
Mei rose clumsily as he spoke, even if she didn’t he would just throw her around instead. And she was tired of it. She walked towards the female guards, assuming that it was where he wanted her to go. Looking at them with dim eyes as they started to lead her around the ship, not knowing really where they were taking her. But apparently it was her cell, well she looked forward to sleeping. Maybe she would wake up from this bad dream. Very realistic bad dream.
"You look bad, sweetie. I am going to fix you all up, don't usually do this... But you're... helpless. Oh and the name's Petra, Petra Scout. You can call me Pete for short."
How strange, the woman was actually nice. Mei watched her quietly as she started to clean her up. Was all the prisoners’ good people? Well how unexpected.
"Let me see your hand."
Mei tried to yank away her hand from her, no more pain. But she failed with protecting it and cried out when Petra put the finger back again. Once again sobbing and placing the hand close to her chest looking pitiful.
"So, sweetie, what's your name?"
Mei sobbed quietly, “Mei Archer…”
Dominique
Dominique was chatting happily with the man, Greg, when she saw the door open which Butch had entered. The girl who came out didn’t look to good, well she wasn’t that surprised. It was Butch. Even if the girl was a prisoner this was too much, why didn’t anyone say anything? Dominique sighed slightly at the thought, they were scared probably. When turning her attention towards Greg again she heard Butch’s voice as he spoke to the guards, which has ticked of Dominique since they showed up, she tried to ignore his voice. But that was easier said than done since his steps came closer. Faster than usual. Dominique looked over just as he passed by and dragged Greg with him.
"What do you think you are doing, wuss?!"
Dominique rose up quickly staring out the window at how Butch lifted up poor Greg, “Captain! Stop it!”
"Thought when I talked to her earlier made it clear that I claimed her! Maybe I need to make it clearer, wuss!"
As soon as Butch started punching the poor man Dominique sprang into action, rushing to the door leading out to the hall. It was more her protective instinct that sprang into action than anything else, she didn’t actually think it through at all before doing it.
“Captain! Stop! ... Butch stop this!” Dominique collected everything she had and pushed the big man of Greg, stepping forward so she stood between them. Trying to protect Greg from any more punches.
“Butch, you are acting like a little kid! You can’t start hitting innocent people like that, we only talked! It's me who you are angry at so if you're going to hit anyone you should hit me. And I am not yours to possess Butch, if I want to talk to other people I can do that, I can talk to anyone I want. We are not dating anymore so you can’t control what I do and I’m not going to change my mind! Not when you are acting like this!”
She took a step closer towards him and pressed her finger at his chest, “Now you are going to help Greg up and apologize for your childish behavior. If you don’t do that I am going to court and I'm going to ask for a restraining order. You may be the captain of the guard force here at Morus but I was a highly appreciated resource at the main land. So if I want a restraining order I get one.”
Petra
“Mei Archer…”
Petra's eyes widen when the girl announced her name quietly. "Wait," started Petra. "You mean Mei Archer, the insanely brave girl that assassinated Councilor Court? Damn girl, you're ballsy."
Petra walked over the wastebasket in the cell and dumped the bloody wraps of paper. Washing her hands she continued, "Didn't think I would room with my hero."
Now turning to stare once again the scrawny beaten girl. "But I have an odd feeling that you were really framed for all of this. Heh... First assassination, you're name will go down in the history books, sweetie. They must of thought that you were one dangerous girl, sent you straight to Morus like no tomorrow didn't even wait to transport you with the other prisoners. So don't worry, in two days new fresh meats like you will be storming. Poor souls, they say we are sent here because we're murderous and menacing, but to me, it seems like everyone of us threaten the council in some type of form or fashion."
Petra sat on the ground tapping the glass barrier blocking them from leaving their cell. "Yeah, its fair enough if I tell you why I'm here, sweetie. Treachery, raised in a rebellion group... led a rebellion group. Now, I paying for my carelessness of getting capture. Been here for nine years now, and they're never going to let me out... Wish I could be free, but there's cameras everywhere. I mean how are you suppose to escape when your enemy always knows what your next move is?"
Petra stood up and turned around at Mei again. "But that's where you and me slip right out of this place. Look at you... Bet you want to go home already."
Suddenly a buzzer sounded, and that meant that it was lunch time. "Sweetie, get behind me and follow me at all cost, yes?"
The glass barriers were lifted one by one as each prisoner knew to stand in a single file line.
"Stay aligned!" shouted a dark skinned female wearing her black guards helmet, which was odd, most guards don't wear their helmet until riots, however she was being prepare. "I said... Stay aligned!" With a cold heart, the brutal cop cracked her baton against the thigh muscle of a convict five people away from Mei and Petra. The convict whimpered and limped into her placement.
In the mess hall there was about a hundred table able to hold six people comfortable per table. There were your different cliques, the crazies, the tough ones, the convicts just willing to start a fight with anyone. Petra and Mei sat near Petra's buddies. Pushing the mushy pieces around she regretted her words by saying, "Aww... Never mind."
Petra lifted a band aid. "I rather eat something that's crawling..."
Butch
“Captain! Stop! ... Butch stop this!”
Butch ignored her at first until her felt her tug- her hands. It has been years seen he last felt her touch. He allowed her to push him off he step back to watch her.
“Butch, you are acting like a little kid! You can’t start hitting innocent people like that, we only talked! It's me who you are angry at so if you're going to hit anyone you should hit me. And I am not yours to possess Butch, if I want to talk to other people I can do that, I can talk to anyone I want. We are not dating anymore so you can’t control what I do and I’m not going to change my mind! Not when you are acting like this!”
Butch was quiet for the first time, but his hands still remained tensed though he was holding fists. This was not intentionally, he didn't mean to hurt Greg he was mad. The angry felt... uncontrollable. He looked down sorrowfully, he didn't like it when Dominique yelled at him, probably because it felt uncomfortable, because well, for most of his life he got away with things, as long as the job was getting done it didn't matter what he did in between. Butch remained his face downward even when Dominique poked him against the chest.
“Now you are going to help Greg up and apologize for your childish behavior. If you don’t do that I am going to court and I'm going to ask for a restraining order. You may be the captain of the guard force here at Morus but I was a highly appreciated resource at the main land. So if I want a restraining order I get one.”
The words she spoke was true, but he didn't want that, not one bit.
"It won't have to lead to that..." he muttered as he grabbed Greg and gently picked him up. The man looked dead, but hopefully he just passed out. "Promise..."
Butch spent the next two hours waiting for Greg away from unconsciousness. It was fortunately proven that he was still alive but won't be able to get back up and work for the next four days. Sitting there right next to Greg's bed Butch glanced at what anger can do to a man. No one was as bold or smart as Dominique to tell him what to do. By making his face his own monster, it made look into the deeps and abyss of his dark, dark soul.
Butch lifted his fist and then stared at Greg's face- broken nose, fractured jaw, black eye, two teeth knocked out. Greg's good eye slowly opened up surprised to see Butch. "What are... doing here... Captain?" Greg tried to choke out.
"Sorry... I just want her... So bad...," Butch lowly confessed eyes staring at the ground.
With a crooked painfully smile Greg responded, "Heh... Women... They can drive a man insane... I guess... Never had one."
"Listen, Greg. Chill at the lounge, I won't stop you."
Butch would never let office workers into the staff lounge, it was a place to let off some steam, like a club almost. Butch would say it was a place only for Morus's real workers- the guards.
"Really, man? Thanks..."
Meanwhile with Dominique
It has been two hours seen the tragic event with and Greg and Butch. However, suddenly the phone started to ring in Dominique's office. When answered the caller spoke, "Capwell, meet me in my quarters. This is the warden speaking."
“Mei Archer…”
Petra's eyes widen when the girl announced her name quietly. "Wait," started Petra. "You mean Mei Archer, the insanely brave girl that assassinated Councilor Court? Damn girl, you're ballsy."
Petra walked over the wastebasket in the cell and dumped the bloody wraps of paper. Washing her hands she continued, "Didn't think I would room with my hero."
Now turning to stare once again the scrawny beaten girl. "But I have an odd feeling that you were really framed for all of this. Heh... First assassination, you're name will go down in the history books, sweetie. They must of thought that you were one dangerous girl, sent you straight to Morus like no tomorrow didn't even wait to transport you with the other prisoners. So don't worry, in two days new fresh meats like you will be storming. Poor souls, they say we are sent here because we're murderous and menacing, but to me, it seems like everyone of us threaten the council in some type of form or fashion."
Petra sat on the ground tapping the glass barrier blocking them from leaving their cell. "Yeah, its fair enough if I tell you why I'm here, sweetie. Treachery, raised in a rebellion group... led a rebellion group. Now, I paying for my carelessness of getting capture. Been here for nine years now, and they're never going to let me out... Wish I could be free, but there's cameras everywhere. I mean how are you suppose to escape when your enemy always knows what your next move is?"
Petra stood up and turned around at Mei again. "But that's where you and me slip right out of this place. Look at you... Bet you want to go home already."
Suddenly a buzzer sounded, and that meant that it was lunch time. "Sweetie, get behind me and follow me at all cost, yes?"
The glass barriers were lifted one by one as each prisoner knew to stand in a single file line.
"Stay aligned!" shouted a dark skinned female wearing her black guards helmet, which was odd, most guards don't wear their helmet until riots, however she was being prepare. "I said... Stay aligned!" With a cold heart, the brutal cop cracked her baton against the thigh muscle of a convict five people away from Mei and Petra. The convict whimpered and limped into her placement.
In the mess hall there was about a hundred table able to hold six people comfortable per table. There were your different cliques, the crazies, the tough ones, the convicts just willing to start a fight with anyone. Petra and Mei sat near Petra's buddies. Pushing the mushy pieces around she regretted her words by saying, "Aww... Never mind."
Petra lifted a band aid. "I rather eat something that's crawling..."
Butch
“Captain! Stop! ... Butch stop this!”
Butch ignored her at first until her felt her tug- her hands. It has been years seen he last felt her touch. He allowed her to push him off he step back to watch her.
“Butch, you are acting like a little kid! You can’t start hitting innocent people like that, we only talked! It's me who you are angry at so if you're going to hit anyone you should hit me. And I am not yours to possess Butch, if I want to talk to other people I can do that, I can talk to anyone I want. We are not dating anymore so you can’t control what I do and I’m not going to change my mind! Not when you are acting like this!”
Butch was quiet for the first time, but his hands still remained tensed though he was holding fists. This was not intentionally, he didn't mean to hurt Greg he was mad. The angry felt... uncontrollable. He looked down sorrowfully, he didn't like it when Dominique yelled at him, probably because it felt uncomfortable, because well, for most of his life he got away with things, as long as the job was getting done it didn't matter what he did in between. Butch remained his face downward even when Dominique poked him against the chest.
“Now you are going to help Greg up and apologize for your childish behavior. If you don’t do that I am going to court and I'm going to ask for a restraining order. You may be the captain of the guard force here at Morus but I was a highly appreciated resource at the main land. So if I want a restraining order I get one.”
The words she spoke was true, but he didn't want that, not one bit.
"It won't have to lead to that..." he muttered as he grabbed Greg and gently picked him up. The man looked dead, but hopefully he just passed out. "Promise..."
Butch spent the next two hours waiting for Greg away from unconsciousness. It was fortunately proven that he was still alive but won't be able to get back up and work for the next four days. Sitting there right next to Greg's bed Butch glanced at what anger can do to a man. No one was as bold or smart as Dominique to tell him what to do. By making his face his own monster, it made look into the deeps and abyss of his dark, dark soul.
Butch lifted his fist and then stared at Greg's face- broken nose, fractured jaw, black eye, two teeth knocked out. Greg's good eye slowly opened up surprised to see Butch. "What are... doing here... Captain?" Greg tried to choke out.
"Sorry... I just want her... So bad...," Butch lowly confessed eyes staring at the ground.
With a crooked painfully smile Greg responded, "Heh... Women... They can drive a man insane... I guess... Never had one."
"Listen, Greg. Chill at the lounge, I won't stop you."
Butch would never let office workers into the staff lounge, it was a place to let off some steam, like a club almost. Butch would say it was a place only for Morus's real workers- the guards.
"Really, man? Thanks..."
Meanwhile with Dominique
It has been two hours seen the tragic event with and Greg and Butch. However, suddenly the phone started to ring in Dominique's office. When answered the caller spoke, "Capwell, meet me in my quarters. This is the warden speaking."
Mei
"Wait. You mean Mei Archer, the insanely brave girl that assassinated Councilor Court? Damn girl, you're ballsy. Didn't think I would room with my hero."
Mei sat there dumbstruck, how could anyone know her name? And brave? Her, really? It felt like they were – more like Petra – was talking about someone else. Which she was if you think about it. Mei just wanted to protest and say that she was innocent, but her new roomie liked to talk… There was no, not even small one, opportunities for Mei to speak up.
"But I have an odd feeling that you were really framed for all of this. Heh... First assassination, you're name will go down in the history books, sweetie. They must of thought that you were one dangerous girl, sent you straight to Morus like no tomorrow didn't even wait to transport you with the other prisoners. So don't worry, in two days new fresh meats like you will be storming. Poor souls, they say we are sent here because we're murderous and menacing, but to me, it seems like everyone of us threaten the council in some type of form or fashion."
Surprised Mei looked up at her, she could tell that there was something wrong? What a relief, finally someone with enough intellect to understand that. And she didn’t even need to point it out. But did she really have to point out that about history books and stuff, it felt so wrong. Mei didn’t want to go down in the history books, not because of something like this really…
"Yeah, its fair enough if I tell you why I'm here, sweetie. Treachery, raised in a rebellion group... led a rebellion group. Now, I paying for my carelessness of getting capture. Been here for nine years now, and they're never going to let me out... Wish I could be free, but there's cameras everywhere. I mean how are you suppose to escape when your enemy always knows what your next move is? But that's where you and me slip right out of this place. Look at you... Bet you want to go home already."
Well yeah… Of course she wanted to leave this place. Who wanted to be at a place like this? Well except the guards, they seemed to like it really much. Bastards… Mei looked down at her hand and the finger, this was a weird day indeed. Most people couldn’t say that they have had their finger broken and put back in place in the same day, maybe she should look at everything in a different point of view. This was a unique experience, even if it could be her last. But still unique.
When the buzzer sounds came up from nowhere Mei was confused at first, looking around trying to see where it came from. As Petra told her to follow she did obediently, too afraid of what would happen if she didn’t follow her older compadre’s direction. Which she was glad she did when she saw how they treated others which somehow didn’t meet the standard. Mei was most of the time fighting the urge to grab hold of Petra’s shirt because everything happening around her made her terrified, she just wanted a secure place to hold on to.
"Aww... Never mind. I rather eat something that's crawling..."
Mei gave her a confused look and for the first time since introducing herself got the chance to talk, “What do you mean?” She poked the food with a disgusted expression, “It’s better than nothing, right..?”
Dominique
After the fight it had been a quiet afternoon, nothing happened and Dominique had been mostly playing with the pencils. There wasn’t much more to do when nobody showed up and wanted assistance. So she had enough of time to think over the situation, even if she didn’t come up with anything concrete. It was always a good choice to sort out the thoughts, if the head was clear everything works smoothly. She had been thinking over what had happened many times, wondering to herself if she had just dug her own grave by doing so.
When the phone suddenly rang she hesitated to answer. What if it was bad news? Or it was just something to do? After pepping herself with the thought that it would just be a new task she could tackle she picked up the phone.
"Capwell, meet me in my quarters. This is the warden speaking."
Dominique’s heart sank like a stone, this was it. Her working days was over, she was going to be kicked of the ship. After one day. Now she had to reenter the training grounds to do something else with her life, like what? Bank employee? She didn’t want to do things like that.
“Of course, I head over right now.”
Dominique hung up and stared out the window. What to do? She sighed before standing up and closing the curtains, there were probably someone heading over to take her place right now. She stared at the desk, she hated this desk, but still. It was her only chance to get back and of course she had to leave her post which she shouldn’t do and secondly she had raised her voice and hand towards a senior which was placed so much higher than her in rank. On her first day. How stupid could someone be? She smacked the pencil holder of the table and walked out of the office.
As she walked down the halls it felt like the walk of shame. And it felt like everyone stared and judged her, but they didn’t. She was just so disappointed with herself. Everything was Butch’s fault, not hers. Why was she the only being called over? Well maybe he had been called over before her, probably been blaming her for everything. Dominique grinded her teeth’s, he always did that. Looked out for his own best interest.
As she arrived to her destination she took a deep breath, collecting herself. Building up her own mental fortress for the moment, she was not going to break down. She was going to take this as cool as anything else. She didn’t care. She looked around wondering to herself how she was supposed to announce that she was there, but decided to just walk up to the door and knock. Which was what she did. If that was wrong – who cares? Not her, she had better things to do. Like… trying to figure out what to do when she was back in her old apartment.
"Wait. You mean Mei Archer, the insanely brave girl that assassinated Councilor Court? Damn girl, you're ballsy. Didn't think I would room with my hero."
Mei sat there dumbstruck, how could anyone know her name? And brave? Her, really? It felt like they were – more like Petra – was talking about someone else. Which she was if you think about it. Mei just wanted to protest and say that she was innocent, but her new roomie liked to talk… There was no, not even small one, opportunities for Mei to speak up.
"But I have an odd feeling that you were really framed for all of this. Heh... First assassination, you're name will go down in the history books, sweetie. They must of thought that you were one dangerous girl, sent you straight to Morus like no tomorrow didn't even wait to transport you with the other prisoners. So don't worry, in two days new fresh meats like you will be storming. Poor souls, they say we are sent here because we're murderous and menacing, but to me, it seems like everyone of us threaten the council in some type of form or fashion."
Surprised Mei looked up at her, she could tell that there was something wrong? What a relief, finally someone with enough intellect to understand that. And she didn’t even need to point it out. But did she really have to point out that about history books and stuff, it felt so wrong. Mei didn’t want to go down in the history books, not because of something like this really…
"Yeah, its fair enough if I tell you why I'm here, sweetie. Treachery, raised in a rebellion group... led a rebellion group. Now, I paying for my carelessness of getting capture. Been here for nine years now, and they're never going to let me out... Wish I could be free, but there's cameras everywhere. I mean how are you suppose to escape when your enemy always knows what your next move is? But that's where you and me slip right out of this place. Look at you... Bet you want to go home already."
Well yeah… Of course she wanted to leave this place. Who wanted to be at a place like this? Well except the guards, they seemed to like it really much. Bastards… Mei looked down at her hand and the finger, this was a weird day indeed. Most people couldn’t say that they have had their finger broken and put back in place in the same day, maybe she should look at everything in a different point of view. This was a unique experience, even if it could be her last. But still unique.
When the buzzer sounds came up from nowhere Mei was confused at first, looking around trying to see where it came from. As Petra told her to follow she did obediently, too afraid of what would happen if she didn’t follow her older compadre’s direction. Which she was glad she did when she saw how they treated others which somehow didn’t meet the standard. Mei was most of the time fighting the urge to grab hold of Petra’s shirt because everything happening around her made her terrified, she just wanted a secure place to hold on to.
"Aww... Never mind. I rather eat something that's crawling..."
Mei gave her a confused look and for the first time since introducing herself got the chance to talk, “What do you mean?” She poked the food with a disgusted expression, “It’s better than nothing, right..?”
Dominique
After the fight it had been a quiet afternoon, nothing happened and Dominique had been mostly playing with the pencils. There wasn’t much more to do when nobody showed up and wanted assistance. So she had enough of time to think over the situation, even if she didn’t come up with anything concrete. It was always a good choice to sort out the thoughts, if the head was clear everything works smoothly. She had been thinking over what had happened many times, wondering to herself if she had just dug her own grave by doing so.
When the phone suddenly rang she hesitated to answer. What if it was bad news? Or it was just something to do? After pepping herself with the thought that it would just be a new task she could tackle she picked up the phone.
"Capwell, meet me in my quarters. This is the warden speaking."
Dominique’s heart sank like a stone, this was it. Her working days was over, she was going to be kicked of the ship. After one day. Now she had to reenter the training grounds to do something else with her life, like what? Bank employee? She didn’t want to do things like that.
“Of course, I head over right now.”
Dominique hung up and stared out the window. What to do? She sighed before standing up and closing the curtains, there were probably someone heading over to take her place right now. She stared at the desk, she hated this desk, but still. It was her only chance to get back and of course she had to leave her post which she shouldn’t do and secondly she had raised her voice and hand towards a senior which was placed so much higher than her in rank. On her first day. How stupid could someone be? She smacked the pencil holder of the table and walked out of the office.
As she walked down the halls it felt like the walk of shame. And it felt like everyone stared and judged her, but they didn’t. She was just so disappointed with herself. Everything was Butch’s fault, not hers. Why was she the only being called over? Well maybe he had been called over before her, probably been blaming her for everything. Dominique grinded her teeth’s, he always did that. Looked out for his own best interest.
As she arrived to her destination she took a deep breath, collecting herself. Building up her own mental fortress for the moment, she was not going to break down. She was going to take this as cool as anything else. She didn’t care. She looked around wondering to herself how she was supposed to announce that she was there, but decided to just walk up to the door and knock. Which was what she did. If that was wrong – who cares? Not her, she had better things to do. Like… trying to figure out what to do when she was back in her old apartment.
Petra
“It’s better than nothing, right..?”
Petra smiled laughing though what Mei said was not quite hilarious, seemed like anything Mei said would have Petra and her buddies praise the woman not for her words but because of the fact that Mei Archer killed a Councilor member. But not only did her cellmate and the ones around the table despise the Council but the majority of the entire prison. But of course there were those who swam against the current, and those people were fast and deceptive. Council lovers who find some sneaking clever way to sabotage council threats, it was like they were brainwashed.
Eating barely half of food Petra laid down her spoon and turned Mei. "You know, you're going to get pretty famous around here. You're going to have people kissing the ground you walk on... Hell, if you wanted you could start your own prison gang, maybe even take over the whole place- well at least among us convicts. Don't forget about me, I'll always have your back, sweetie. Anyways--"
Petra stopped and watch on the tv screen, along with other few televisions aligned on the front wall. It was the news, the reporter spoke with quiet volume set on the device, "Mei Archer, age 24, once a server of the Unity Council later to be the assassin of Daryl Court--"
The cafeteria began to cheer in joy to hear the witnessing of a councilor's death. The outburst was muffled with Mei's last name and cheering. When it died down Petra added in, "They've been cheering your name for days now every time your face pops on that screen. Too bad not everyone has recognized you, sure they will at yard time though. Guess they were... expecting something... else."
The reporter kept speaking but what happened next was of great interest of everyone. "However, now Mei Archer's sister,Vega Archer has already step into the spotlight also. Now, we already are aware of Vega's threats of the council if they do not release Mei."
That was lie Vega was careful to not threaten the Council but only to display proof of her sister's case to disprove her accusations, and Vega revealed the flaws of the government. The news cast on earth always found their way to twist news.
"Vega's threatening days are over; the Council has seen Vega Archer life in Morus 02."
"Looks like Morus won't be so bad after all," Petra said patting Mei on the back.
Meanwhile with Dominique
Dominique made her way to an elevator, the only way up to the warden's quarters. It seemed like forever to get up there, it was like traveling up a tower. The elevator finally stop and allowed doors to be open. There laid only laid a door to the warden's quarters, the door had beside it a confusing keypad like no other, the keypad consisted on numbers of course but Greek symbols? However Dominique need not to fool with for the door slid open and there stood the warden.
She was tall woman, mid-fifties, gray strains standing out in her brown dyed hair. The woman's eyes were bright, extremely light... purple? She was wearing a tight crimson futuristic businesswoman suit. The room she stood in was like living room, two sofas, one living chair, coffee, a standing lamp- the room had a very elegant modern feel to it.
"Please, sit down," the warden urged as she waved hand over to a seat, however she remained standing. Against the coffee table set a bottle of champagne and two wine glasses. A small flying robot zoomed over gracefully to pour the glass the alcohol. "Would you like one, Dominique?"
After Dominique's choice the woman continue, "So, Butch Hertz... You managed to be the first to ever stand against him in such a way. Courageous, I like courageous people. How is your shoulder, I would love it if you could go back to where the action is. Actually, action seems to find you... Do you ever think about going home, it may be your second day but what you have been through day... was not pleasant."
“It’s better than nothing, right..?”
Petra smiled laughing though what Mei said was not quite hilarious, seemed like anything Mei said would have Petra and her buddies praise the woman not for her words but because of the fact that Mei Archer killed a Councilor member. But not only did her cellmate and the ones around the table despise the Council but the majority of the entire prison. But of course there were those who swam against the current, and those people were fast and deceptive. Council lovers who find some sneaking clever way to sabotage council threats, it was like they were brainwashed.
Eating barely half of food Petra laid down her spoon and turned Mei. "You know, you're going to get pretty famous around here. You're going to have people kissing the ground you walk on... Hell, if you wanted you could start your own prison gang, maybe even take over the whole place- well at least among us convicts. Don't forget about me, I'll always have your back, sweetie. Anyways--"
Petra stopped and watch on the tv screen, along with other few televisions aligned on the front wall. It was the news, the reporter spoke with quiet volume set on the device, "Mei Archer, age 24, once a server of the Unity Council later to be the assassin of Daryl Court--"
The cafeteria began to cheer in joy to hear the witnessing of a councilor's death. The outburst was muffled with Mei's last name and cheering. When it died down Petra added in, "They've been cheering your name for days now every time your face pops on that screen. Too bad not everyone has recognized you, sure they will at yard time though. Guess they were... expecting something... else."
The reporter kept speaking but what happened next was of great interest of everyone. "However, now Mei Archer's sister,Vega Archer has already step into the spotlight also. Now, we already are aware of Vega's threats of the council if they do not release Mei."
That was lie Vega was careful to not threaten the Council but only to display proof of her sister's case to disprove her accusations, and Vega revealed the flaws of the government. The news cast on earth always found their way to twist news.
"Vega's threatening days are over; the Council has seen Vega Archer life in Morus 02."
"Looks like Morus won't be so bad after all," Petra said patting Mei on the back.
Meanwhile with Dominique
Dominique made her way to an elevator, the only way up to the warden's quarters. It seemed like forever to get up there, it was like traveling up a tower. The elevator finally stop and allowed doors to be open. There laid only laid a door to the warden's quarters, the door had beside it a confusing keypad like no other, the keypad consisted on numbers of course but Greek symbols? However Dominique need not to fool with for the door slid open and there stood the warden.
She was tall woman, mid-fifties, gray strains standing out in her brown dyed hair. The woman's eyes were bright, extremely light... purple? She was wearing a tight crimson futuristic businesswoman suit. The room she stood in was like living room, two sofas, one living chair, coffee, a standing lamp- the room had a very elegant modern feel to it.
"Please, sit down," the warden urged as she waved hand over to a seat, however she remained standing. Against the coffee table set a bottle of champagne and two wine glasses. A small flying robot zoomed over gracefully to pour the glass the alcohol. "Would you like one, Dominique?"
After Dominique's choice the woman continue, "So, Butch Hertz... You managed to be the first to ever stand against him in such a way. Courageous, I like courageous people. How is your shoulder, I would love it if you could go back to where the action is. Actually, action seems to find you... Do you ever think about going home, it may be your second day but what you have been through day... was not pleasant."
Mei
Mei looked around at the others, why where they laughing? What had been so fun? How strange… She couldn’t understand it at all this time. This group of people was a bit strange. Well, it was better than being alone at this place. Mei tasted the food and quickly her face turned into a distorted disgusted expression, this must be the worst thing she had ever tasted. Was his the only thing they got to eat? Seriously?
"You know, you're going to get pretty famous around here. You're going to have people kissing the ground you walk on... Hell, if you wanted you could start your own prison gang, maybe even take over the whole place- well at least among us convicts. Don't forget about me, I'll always have your back, sweetie. Anyways--"
If Mei’s face was distorted before it got even worse after that sentence, the disappointment reeked around her. She didn’t want something like that. A gang? Taking over the prison? No, that was so out of her comfort zone you could be. She liked being unknown, it was easier that way.
When the TV announcer started talking about her she let out a tired sigh, even if the rest of the room was happy and cheered she felt like sinking down underground, it wasn’t even true. Everyone was praising a lie, why did they believe it? Did she really look like she could kill anyone? Mei didn’t think so.
"They've been cheering your name for days now every time your face pops on that screen. Too bad not everyone has recognized you, sure they will at yard time though. Guess they were... expecting something... else."
The only thing Mei could get out was a tiny, ”Oh…”
"However, now Mei Archer's sister, Vega Archer has already step into the spotlight also. Now, we already are aware of Vega's threats of the council if they do not release Mei. Vega's threatening days are over; the Council has seen Vega Archer life in Morus 02."
Mei froze and stared up at the reporter, Vega? It must be a lie right? She would never do something like that, right? It didn’t sound like Vega. Vega wasn’t on her way here at the moment, no, everything was a lie. A big lie. The biggest conspiracy ever, or something like that.
"Looks like Morus won't be so bad after all.”
Mei looked over at Petra with desperate eyes, “They are lying right? She’s not on her way here, right? Right?!”
Dominique
"Please, sit down.”
Dominique did as she was told, confused by everything.
"Would you like one, Dominique?"
She knew her first name? Well she had probably looked it up in her files before or something like that. Dominique was half temped to take up on the offer, maybe it would calm her nerves a little. But this was a bit… suspicious really. Why would anyone offer a drink at a time like this? So she politely refused before studying the room at the corner of her eyes.
"So, Butch Hertz... You managed to be the first to ever stand against him in such a way. Courageous, I like courageous people. How is your shoulder, I would love it if you could go back to where the action is. Actually, action seems to find you... Do you ever think about going home, it may be your second day but what you have been through day... was not pleasant."
First one? Did everyone think he was so scary? Even the men? Wait what did she say after that? Was she going to be able to go back to her old assignments? Dominique’s heart started to race as she thought about it, this was everything she wanted.
“I… My shoulder is working. I don’t need my left arm, I can manage even without it. I promise. Please, don’t send me back! I just want to prove I can do it, let me prove it to you.” It wasn’t Dominique’s intention to sound so desperate, but after home being mentioned she was too afraid that it was there she was heading. Even after the little glimpse of hope of being able to do things again.
Mei looked around at the others, why where they laughing? What had been so fun? How strange… She couldn’t understand it at all this time. This group of people was a bit strange. Well, it was better than being alone at this place. Mei tasted the food and quickly her face turned into a distorted disgusted expression, this must be the worst thing she had ever tasted. Was his the only thing they got to eat? Seriously?
"You know, you're going to get pretty famous around here. You're going to have people kissing the ground you walk on... Hell, if you wanted you could start your own prison gang, maybe even take over the whole place- well at least among us convicts. Don't forget about me, I'll always have your back, sweetie. Anyways--"
If Mei’s face was distorted before it got even worse after that sentence, the disappointment reeked around her. She didn’t want something like that. A gang? Taking over the prison? No, that was so out of her comfort zone you could be. She liked being unknown, it was easier that way.
When the TV announcer started talking about her she let out a tired sigh, even if the rest of the room was happy and cheered she felt like sinking down underground, it wasn’t even true. Everyone was praising a lie, why did they believe it? Did she really look like she could kill anyone? Mei didn’t think so.
"They've been cheering your name for days now every time your face pops on that screen. Too bad not everyone has recognized you, sure they will at yard time though. Guess they were... expecting something... else."
The only thing Mei could get out was a tiny, ”Oh…”
"However, now Mei Archer's sister, Vega Archer has already step into the spotlight also. Now, we already are aware of Vega's threats of the council if they do not release Mei. Vega's threatening days are over; the Council has seen Vega Archer life in Morus 02."
Mei froze and stared up at the reporter, Vega? It must be a lie right? She would never do something like that, right? It didn’t sound like Vega. Vega wasn’t on her way here at the moment, no, everything was a lie. A big lie. The biggest conspiracy ever, or something like that.
"Looks like Morus won't be so bad after all.”
Mei looked over at Petra with desperate eyes, “They are lying right? She’s not on her way here, right? Right?!”
Dominique
"Please, sit down.”
Dominique did as she was told, confused by everything.
"Would you like one, Dominique?"
She knew her first name? Well she had probably looked it up in her files before or something like that. Dominique was half temped to take up on the offer, maybe it would calm her nerves a little. But this was a bit… suspicious really. Why would anyone offer a drink at a time like this? So she politely refused before studying the room at the corner of her eyes.
"So, Butch Hertz... You managed to be the first to ever stand against him in such a way. Courageous, I like courageous people. How is your shoulder, I would love it if you could go back to where the action is. Actually, action seems to find you... Do you ever think about going home, it may be your second day but what you have been through day... was not pleasant."
First one? Did everyone think he was so scary? Even the men? Wait what did she say after that? Was she going to be able to go back to her old assignments? Dominique’s heart started to race as she thought about it, this was everything she wanted.
“I… My shoulder is working. I don’t need my left arm, I can manage even without it. I promise. Please, don’t send me back! I just want to prove I can do it, let me prove it to you.” It wasn’t Dominique’s intention to sound so desperate, but after home being mentioned she was too afraid that it was there she was heading. Even after the little glimpse of hope of being able to do things again.
Petra
“They are lying right? She’s not on her way here, right? Right?!”
"I couldn't say, that's for you to determine. But if it is true, you're real lucky to have sister like that," Petra muttered standing up from the table carrying her bowl and utensil. The water bottle was the only good thing about the whole meal, artificial tacos, not the best idea. "And if she does care about you that much, won't she even take the fault for your crime."
A whistle suddenly was blow as the same dark female guard from earlier roared, "Yard time!"
Being that Morus 02 was a spacecraft in space, the yard wasn't really a yard, however the builders of the prison attempted to make it seem like the inmates were still back home. The yard was set in a wide large room with carpet imitating grass back on the home planet. There planted was an immensely sized fence was barbed wired at the top. On the walls of the room was a hologram of a sky back on earth. The room had synthetic sounds of birds and wind- it seemed to be an illusion, the painting to cover the annoying hole on the wall.
There were prisoners on the bleachers, some raising up weights from their chest while pressing against a bench, and others who simply meandered aimlessly. However for Petra she enjoyed her time on the pull up bar, sometimes she hoisted her body upward or other times she twirled upon it.
"So," Petra started as she heaved her chest above the bar. "Mei, what would you be doing if you were never framed for Daryl's murder?"
Meanwhile with Dominique
“I… My shoulder is working. I don’t need my left arm, I can manage even without it. I promise. Please, don’t send me back! I just want to prove I can do it, let me prove it to you.”
The warden grinned with delight as she put her hands together, fingertips pointing vertically. "That is exactly the time of motive I want from my soldiers. Though you may not be of military procure, you are a soldier, for you charge against chaos, because chaos does not defeat, it infects. Very well, then this is the time for you to shine, my child. I want you into the Archer sisters' case, do it in whatever method you wish, but at the end of each day I need a report of new information about these girls, the council demands it of me, for Mei Archer's life hangs in their palms. However I will not removed Hertz from his assignment, everyone is put to a test. And to see if he can successfully extract info from an interrogation session is his. And he so far, failing. But if you want to question Mei Archer you must to it with him. In the interrogation room, credentials do not matter, I repeat credentials do not matter, the only thing that does is the goal. Understand, Dominique?"
“They are lying right? She’s not on her way here, right? Right?!”
"I couldn't say, that's for you to determine. But if it is true, you're real lucky to have sister like that," Petra muttered standing up from the table carrying her bowl and utensil. The water bottle was the only good thing about the whole meal, artificial tacos, not the best idea. "And if she does care about you that much, won't she even take the fault for your crime."
A whistle suddenly was blow as the same dark female guard from earlier roared, "Yard time!"
Being that Morus 02 was a spacecraft in space, the yard wasn't really a yard, however the builders of the prison attempted to make it seem like the inmates were still back home. The yard was set in a wide large room with carpet imitating grass back on the home planet. There planted was an immensely sized fence was barbed wired at the top. On the walls of the room was a hologram of a sky back on earth. The room had synthetic sounds of birds and wind- it seemed to be an illusion, the painting to cover the annoying hole on the wall.
There were prisoners on the bleachers, some raising up weights from their chest while pressing against a bench, and others who simply meandered aimlessly. However for Petra she enjoyed her time on the pull up bar, sometimes she hoisted her body upward or other times she twirled upon it.
"So," Petra started as she heaved her chest above the bar. "Mei, what would you be doing if you were never framed for Daryl's murder?"
Meanwhile with Dominique
“I… My shoulder is working. I don’t need my left arm, I can manage even without it. I promise. Please, don’t send me back! I just want to prove I can do it, let me prove it to you.”
The warden grinned with delight as she put her hands together, fingertips pointing vertically. "That is exactly the time of motive I want from my soldiers. Though you may not be of military procure, you are a soldier, for you charge against chaos, because chaos does not defeat, it infects. Very well, then this is the time for you to shine, my child. I want you into the Archer sisters' case, do it in whatever method you wish, but at the end of each day I need a report of new information about these girls, the council demands it of me, for Mei Archer's life hangs in their palms. However I will not removed Hertz from his assignment, everyone is put to a test. And to see if he can successfully extract info from an interrogation session is his. And he so far, failing. But if you want to question Mei Archer you must to it with him. In the interrogation room, credentials do not matter, I repeat credentials do not matter, the only thing that does is the goal. Understand, Dominique?"
Mei
"I couldn't say, that's for you to determine. But if it is true, you're real lucky to have sister like that. And if she does care about you that much, won't she even take the fault for your crime."
Mei followed her once again like a loyal puppy, she didn’t want to lose sight of Petra - which at the moment was the only safe spot she had in this place.
“But I don’t want her to do that.” Even if Mei got the opportunity to actually say what she wanted her words was drenched in the guards shouting and everyone starting to move. Disappointed Mei followed the others, if this was at Earth she would have gotten excited by the word yard but it was pretty obvious that this wasn’t going to be outside.
Even if they had done a good job with imitating outdoors it still wasn’t the same. The smell if grass, the sounds, the fresh air… No Mei was not impressed at all. There where so many elements that was missing.
"So Mei, what would you be doing if you were never framed for Daryl's murder?"
“Do you mean what I would be doing right at this moment? Or just what were you doing before you got framed?” Mei sat down at the fake grass, caressing it with her hand. Missing the feeling real grass gave off. “Because I was framed. I didn’t do it so all of you should stop acting like I am some kind of hero.”
Dominique
"That is exactly the time of motive I want from my soldiers. Though you may not be of military procure, you are a soldier, for you charge against chaos, because chaos does not defeat, it infects. Very well, then this is the time for you to shine, my child. I want you into the Archer sisters' case, do it in whatever method you wish, but at the end of each day I need a report of new information about these girls, the council demands it of me, for Mei Archer's life hangs in their palms. However I will not remove Hertz from his assignment, everyone is put to a test. And to see if he can successfully extract info from an interrogation session is his. And he so far, failing. But if you want to question Mei Archer you must to it with him. In the interrogation room, credentials do not matter, I repeat credentials do not matter, the only thing that does is the goal. Understand, Dominique?"
Dominique nodded quickly, “Yes I understand.”
She actually didn’t understand most of what the warden said. It kind of felt like she talked in riddles sometimes, she probably didn’t. It was just Dominique that was getting tired by the lack of sleep so she couldn’t focus on understanding what the woman wanted to tell her. Well, if it came to it she should be able to ask someone else – which probably would be Butch. Because one of the things she heard clearly was that they would be working on the same assignment. When thinking about it wasn’t it those files he picked up this morning? Which means the girl who came out from the interrogation room was one of those two, looking like that and he still failed? How surprising.
"I couldn't say, that's for you to determine. But if it is true, you're real lucky to have sister like that. And if she does care about you that much, won't she even take the fault for your crime."
Mei followed her once again like a loyal puppy, she didn’t want to lose sight of Petra - which at the moment was the only safe spot she had in this place.
“But I don’t want her to do that.” Even if Mei got the opportunity to actually say what she wanted her words was drenched in the guards shouting and everyone starting to move. Disappointed Mei followed the others, if this was at Earth she would have gotten excited by the word yard but it was pretty obvious that this wasn’t going to be outside.
Even if they had done a good job with imitating outdoors it still wasn’t the same. The smell if grass, the sounds, the fresh air… No Mei was not impressed at all. There where so many elements that was missing.
"So Mei, what would you be doing if you were never framed for Daryl's murder?"
“Do you mean what I would be doing right at this moment? Or just what were you doing before you got framed?” Mei sat down at the fake grass, caressing it with her hand. Missing the feeling real grass gave off. “Because I was framed. I didn’t do it so all of you should stop acting like I am some kind of hero.”
Dominique
"That is exactly the time of motive I want from my soldiers. Though you may not be of military procure, you are a soldier, for you charge against chaos, because chaos does not defeat, it infects. Very well, then this is the time for you to shine, my child. I want you into the Archer sisters' case, do it in whatever method you wish, but at the end of each day I need a report of new information about these girls, the council demands it of me, for Mei Archer's life hangs in their palms. However I will not remove Hertz from his assignment, everyone is put to a test. And to see if he can successfully extract info from an interrogation session is his. And he so far, failing. But if you want to question Mei Archer you must to it with him. In the interrogation room, credentials do not matter, I repeat credentials do not matter, the only thing that does is the goal. Understand, Dominique?"
Dominique nodded quickly, “Yes I understand.”
She actually didn’t understand most of what the warden said. It kind of felt like she talked in riddles sometimes, she probably didn’t. It was just Dominique that was getting tired by the lack of sleep so she couldn’t focus on understanding what the woman wanted to tell her. Well, if it came to it she should be able to ask someone else – which probably would be Butch. Because one of the things she heard clearly was that they would be working on the same assignment. When thinking about it wasn’t it those files he picked up this morning? Which means the girl who came out from the interrogation room was one of those two, looking like that and he still failed? How surprising.
Petra
"Because I was framed. I didn't do it so all of you should stop acting like I am some kind of hero.”
Petra let go of the bar and step very closely to Mei, pulling her shirt she leaned over to her ear whispering, "The only reason you have no been chewed up and devoured, is because they fear you. Keep that in mind, and defend your life with it, and you just might survive the end of this month."
Petra was getting annoyed of Mei, it felt like blowing dust off an old artifact to discover what you expected is not exactly what existed. Petra sensed that Mei not only refused that she killed Daryl but also refuses her prison numbers. She didn't know how to survive when the waves came crashing down, who can imagine what the others would do to find out she never killed the man, she will just be another fish at the bottom of the food-chain.
"I don't believe you killed the man, but I also don't believe that you run into the firing squad. There's still hope to survive, don't lose it, and don't try to forget it."
Meanwhile with Dominique
“Yes I understand.”
"Good, your uniform and badge with be awaiting you in the guardsmen dorm. Be ready to start tomorrow. Oh and you might want to hit the target practicing room."
And with that the warden dismissed Dominique. The target practicing room was the place to be for Dominique, a place for her to enjoy what she does best- hugging a sniper rifle. The room was rather bigger with a well built targeting system for long range weapons, and then to the left of the room was another room for pistol training, dummies were set in the room to be dressed with bullet holes. Against the wall of the main room was two speakers playing old classical rock music. The room was almost vacant except for two girls training in the pistol. It was Vanessa and Ashley.The two mildly spoke to each other but Ashley saw Vanessa secretly as a whore, but now a whore with a meaningless dream.
"So you heard about what happened downstairs in the interrogation halls?" Ashley asked with her Australian while flipping her blonde hair back in order to properly aim.
"Yeah, so what?" Vanessa responded rolling her eyes as her bullet racketeered into the heart of the dummy.
News always traveled fast in Morus. "That new girl does desk work, how that impressive? Besides she raised her voice at Butch, a senior, the second in command of Morus 02. She won't last, promise."
"But if she does stay, do you really think Butch is going to deepen your so-called relationship?"
"Don't know, but I do know that Butch likes girls that are a piece of art and not a flat-chested pale mess."
"Because I was framed. I didn't do it so all of you should stop acting like I am some kind of hero.”
Petra let go of the bar and step very closely to Mei, pulling her shirt she leaned over to her ear whispering, "The only reason you have no been chewed up and devoured, is because they fear you. Keep that in mind, and defend your life with it, and you just might survive the end of this month."
Petra was getting annoyed of Mei, it felt like blowing dust off an old artifact to discover what you expected is not exactly what existed. Petra sensed that Mei not only refused that she killed Daryl but also refuses her prison numbers. She didn't know how to survive when the waves came crashing down, who can imagine what the others would do to find out she never killed the man, she will just be another fish at the bottom of the food-chain.
"I don't believe you killed the man, but I also don't believe that you run into the firing squad. There's still hope to survive, don't lose it, and don't try to forget it."
Meanwhile with Dominique
“Yes I understand.”
"Good, your uniform and badge with be awaiting you in the guardsmen dorm. Be ready to start tomorrow. Oh and you might want to hit the target practicing room."
And with that the warden dismissed Dominique. The target practicing room was the place to be for Dominique, a place for her to enjoy what she does best- hugging a sniper rifle. The room was rather bigger with a well built targeting system for long range weapons, and then to the left of the room was another room for pistol training, dummies were set in the room to be dressed with bullet holes. Against the wall of the main room was two speakers playing old classical rock music. The room was almost vacant except for two girls training in the pistol. It was Vanessa and Ashley.The two mildly spoke to each other but Ashley saw Vanessa secretly as a whore, but now a whore with a meaningless dream.
"So you heard about what happened downstairs in the interrogation halls?" Ashley asked with her Australian while flipping her blonde hair back in order to properly aim.
"Yeah, so what?" Vanessa responded rolling her eyes as her bullet racketeered into the heart of the dummy.
News always traveled fast in Morus. "That new girl does desk work, how that impressive? Besides she raised her voice at Butch, a senior, the second in command of Morus 02. She won't last, promise."
"But if she does stay, do you really think Butch is going to deepen your so-called relationship?"
"Don't know, but I do know that Butch likes girls that are a piece of art and not a flat-chested pale mess."
Mei
"The only reason you have no been chewed up and devoured, is because they fear you. Keep that in mind, and defend your life with it, and you just might survive the end of this month. I don't believe you killed the man, but I also don't believe that you run into the firing squad. There's still hope to survive, don't lose it, and don't try to forget it."
Mei stared at Petra with blank eyes, "You do know that they are thinking about executing me right? So I'm dead anyway."
She shook of the hands and slumped down, hugging her legs just staring forward. Who cares if she got the respect from the other prisoners, she would be dead soon anyway. They were all fools for believing it.
"There's no reason for me to hope for something that isn’t going to happen. I'm just trying to see the little amount of... positive things surrounding me. And being treated like some hero for something I didn't do, it isn't so nice as it sounds. If I am going to die tomorrow and people would remember me, I want it to be for something I actually did. But I haven't done anything yet. I'm just a nobody."
Mei sighed and started plucking the fake grass. She didn't feel like saying more, nobody understood. Even if they understood that she was innocent, they just didn't understand the bigger picture. Was it so weird that she didn't feel like taking credit for some other persons work just so she would live another day just awaiting her death? How... unpleasant that sounded.
Dominique
Dominique didn't mean to pry but it wasn't like the two women whispered so it wasn't that hard to actually hear what they spoke about. She glanced at them while they continued talking, so Butch was dating the red head? It wasn't like she cared, like she had told him she had no intention to disturb his new life. But seriously, her? Well she was quite beautiful. Dominique had to admit that but her personality? No, that was not something to admire.
At first she wasn't going to say something, they could gossip about it as much as they wanted. It was true that she had been working at the desk at that moment, at that moment. It still made Dominique to get so excited she couldn't keep the smile in. And yes they were right with that not being so impressive. But at the remark of her being a flat-chested pale mess, it got her annoyed. Well yes, the first part was true. And yes she was pale, but pale had always been seen historically as something beautiful that only rich people could afford since they didn't need to go outside and work so being pale wasn't actually a bad thing. But mess? Seriously? It really pissed her off, so even if she didn't intend to destroy for Butch she just wanted to cause a reason to be nervous for the girl.
Without looking at them Dominique spoke out with a soft voice while aiming, "I've heard that Butch used to date her while they attended training together. But she dumped him when he finished and he has been calling her frequently since then trying to make her take him back."
"The only reason you have no been chewed up and devoured, is because they fear you. Keep that in mind, and defend your life with it, and you just might survive the end of this month. I don't believe you killed the man, but I also don't believe that you run into the firing squad. There's still hope to survive, don't lose it, and don't try to forget it."
Mei stared at Petra with blank eyes, "You do know that they are thinking about executing me right? So I'm dead anyway."
She shook of the hands and slumped down, hugging her legs just staring forward. Who cares if she got the respect from the other prisoners, she would be dead soon anyway. They were all fools for believing it.
"There's no reason for me to hope for something that isn’t going to happen. I'm just trying to see the little amount of... positive things surrounding me. And being treated like some hero for something I didn't do, it isn't so nice as it sounds. If I am going to die tomorrow and people would remember me, I want it to be for something I actually did. But I haven't done anything yet. I'm just a nobody."
Mei sighed and started plucking the fake grass. She didn't feel like saying more, nobody understood. Even if they understood that she was innocent, they just didn't understand the bigger picture. Was it so weird that she didn't feel like taking credit for some other persons work just so she would live another day just awaiting her death? How... unpleasant that sounded.
Dominique
Dominique didn't mean to pry but it wasn't like the two women whispered so it wasn't that hard to actually hear what they spoke about. She glanced at them while they continued talking, so Butch was dating the red head? It wasn't like she cared, like she had told him she had no intention to disturb his new life. But seriously, her? Well she was quite beautiful. Dominique had to admit that but her personality? No, that was not something to admire.
At first she wasn't going to say something, they could gossip about it as much as they wanted. It was true that she had been working at the desk at that moment, at that moment. It still made Dominique to get so excited she couldn't keep the smile in. And yes they were right with that not being so impressive. But at the remark of her being a flat-chested pale mess, it got her annoyed. Well yes, the first part was true. And yes she was pale, but pale had always been seen historically as something beautiful that only rich people could afford since they didn't need to go outside and work so being pale wasn't actually a bad thing. But mess? Seriously? It really pissed her off, so even if she didn't intend to destroy for Butch she just wanted to cause a reason to be nervous for the girl.
Without looking at them Dominique spoke out with a soft voice while aiming, "I've heard that Butch used to date her while they attended training together. But she dumped him when he finished and he has been calling her frequently since then trying to make her take him back."
Petra
"There's no reason for me to hope for something that isn't going to happen. I'm just trying to see the little amount of... positive things surrounding me. And being treated like some hero for something I didn't do, it isn't so nice as it sounds. If I am going to die tomorrow and people would remember me, I want it to be for something I actually did. But I haven't done anything yet. I'm just a nobody."
"If you're thinking like that I say you drop dead now...," Petra spoke cruelly before turning back to the pull up bar. It was cold, but Petra was annoyed, the girl had advantages Petra did not have when coming in fresh, Mei was at the top the food chain. Petra has been there for nine years and still had not found her way up to the top, gaining respect like Mei. And she could be somebody- the first to escape any Morus ship.
Petra glared at Mei remembering the time she first checked into Morus, she was not weak nor scrawny like Mei, not passive or naive. Morus is like the Colosseum, you have those who peer and spectate, not doing much but observing the action, and then you have the ones awaiting execution, weaklings grappled into the arena awaiting the swabbing of their liquid remains. Mei was awaiting execution, but not particularly outside of Morus, but at the same time was not see as a weakling among the other convicts. Though, perhaps the council sentenced her to Morus trusting that she would stumble upon death, either by the hands of another or her own, the girl would be justly slaughtered. However ever every match requires a competitor, whether or not you are truly victorious, the competitor feels prepared and determined. Petra saw herself as a competitor at first, thought she would have the place wrapped around her slender fingers, Petra soon enough knew her place. But Petra never forgot to fight, even the slaves back in the Roman era rebelled against their enemies' desire of their death, they never abandoned their blade, their hope to survive, though they knew the fighting would not stop until their heads rolled. Mei's blade that kept her alive was her false truth, though she deserts it.
"Why not confess, it would save you a world pain. If you confessed earlier, your own sister would not have to be dragged into this, ever thought about that?"
Meanwhile with Dominique...
"I've heard that Butch used to date her while they attended training together. But she dumped him when he finished and he has been calling her frequently since then trying to make her take him back."
Vanessa heard the voice from the other room however she cared not to see who it was and simply replied to the voice bearer, "First of all, what the hell was she thinking? And second of all, that bitch has to go then."
"And how are you going to do that?" questioned Ashley when stopping her fire.
"Easy, I've had plenty of girls who have stepped on my toes. And all of them ended up turning their badge in." It was true, failure to perform duty in Morus, a simple patrol task resulting in the dismissing of one's duty. Then that ex-cop must slowly struggle to find a decent job. And Vanessa was an expert when it came to sabotaging others, one reason most girls on the ship never talked to her, this is the reason why Vanessa mostly communicated with men on the ship, which lead to her downgrading reputation.
"But she had not even stepped on your toes. Butch is just trying to revive a dead relationship. Even if she were to be kicked out of the place," started Ashley. "You and Butch aren't even dating, all he did was sleep with you for one night. One night!"
"Back off, Ashley. You don't know anything about what happened last night."
"I am done with this. I'm out."
Ashley packed her equipment and exited the pistol targeting room and entered the other training room, but she didn't notice Dominique because she had ever seen the girl, only heard of her. She left both rooms and was no longer at the scene it was just Vanessa and Dominique.
"There's no reason for me to hope for something that isn't going to happen. I'm just trying to see the little amount of... positive things surrounding me. And being treated like some hero for something I didn't do, it isn't so nice as it sounds. If I am going to die tomorrow and people would remember me, I want it to be for something I actually did. But I haven't done anything yet. I'm just a nobody."
"If you're thinking like that I say you drop dead now...," Petra spoke cruelly before turning back to the pull up bar. It was cold, but Petra was annoyed, the girl had advantages Petra did not have when coming in fresh, Mei was at the top the food chain. Petra has been there for nine years and still had not found her way up to the top, gaining respect like Mei. And she could be somebody- the first to escape any Morus ship.
Petra glared at Mei remembering the time she first checked into Morus, she was not weak nor scrawny like Mei, not passive or naive. Morus is like the Colosseum, you have those who peer and spectate, not doing much but observing the action, and then you have the ones awaiting execution, weaklings grappled into the arena awaiting the swabbing of their liquid remains. Mei was awaiting execution, but not particularly outside of Morus, but at the same time was not see as a weakling among the other convicts. Though, perhaps the council sentenced her to Morus trusting that she would stumble upon death, either by the hands of another or her own, the girl would be justly slaughtered. However ever every match requires a competitor, whether or not you are truly victorious, the competitor feels prepared and determined. Petra saw herself as a competitor at first, thought she would have the place wrapped around her slender fingers, Petra soon enough knew her place. But Petra never forgot to fight, even the slaves back in the Roman era rebelled against their enemies' desire of their death, they never abandoned their blade, their hope to survive, though they knew the fighting would not stop until their heads rolled. Mei's blade that kept her alive was her false truth, though she deserts it.
"Why not confess, it would save you a world pain. If you confessed earlier, your own sister would not have to be dragged into this, ever thought about that?"
Meanwhile with Dominique...
"I've heard that Butch used to date her while they attended training together. But she dumped him when he finished and he has been calling her frequently since then trying to make her take him back."
Vanessa heard the voice from the other room however she cared not to see who it was and simply replied to the voice bearer, "First of all, what the hell was she thinking? And second of all, that bitch has to go then."
"And how are you going to do that?" questioned Ashley when stopping her fire.
"Easy, I've had plenty of girls who have stepped on my toes. And all of them ended up turning their badge in." It was true, failure to perform duty in Morus, a simple patrol task resulting in the dismissing of one's duty. Then that ex-cop must slowly struggle to find a decent job. And Vanessa was an expert when it came to sabotaging others, one reason most girls on the ship never talked to her, this is the reason why Vanessa mostly communicated with men on the ship, which lead to her downgrading reputation.
"But she had not even stepped on your toes. Butch is just trying to revive a dead relationship. Even if she were to be kicked out of the place," started Ashley. "You and Butch aren't even dating, all he did was sleep with you for one night. One night!"
"Back off, Ashley. You don't know anything about what happened last night."
"I am done with this. I'm out."
Ashley packed her equipment and exited the pistol targeting room and entered the other training room, but she didn't notice Dominique because she had ever seen the girl, only heard of her. She left both rooms and was no longer at the scene it was just Vanessa and Dominique.
Mei
"If you're thinking like that I say you drop dead now..."
Mei started to pull the grass out once again without saying anything. There wasn’t anything to say to that statement, it was pretty clear it didn’t matter if she said anything or not. It was just like talking to a wall made of bricks, and Mei didn’t feel like talking to one.
"Why not confess, it would save you a world pain. If you confessed earlier, your own sister would not have to be dragged into this, ever thought about that?"
Mei shrugged, “I guess I thought they would believe me when I told them I was innocent. Instead I was sent here. I guess I thought that he would believe me when I told the truth, but he didn’t. I guess I thought you would understand how it feels knowing that you’re going to get killed no matter what you do, maybe you aren’t in the same position but still.” She threw away the green pieces of plastic and sighed. “Do I regret telling the truth instead of confessing? Yeah. I never wanted Vega to get dragged into this mess, I never thought it would get to this.”
After a while of not knowing what to do, say or even think anymore she laid down staring up on the fake sky. Even that felt wrong, she missed the real blue color. “Why don’t you just kill me then if you think I should drop dead?”
Dominique
Dominique laughed slightly at the answers, one night? And she really thought they had a relationship? Well that girl needed to get a reality check. But Dominique wasn’t a voluntary. She didn’t feel like starting a fight at saying anything more either. If that girl thought she could make her throw away the chance of reuniting with her squad, big chance. Dominique would never do that. The girl could fawn over Butch all she wanted, and start dating him for real if he was an idiot and went with it. That’s none of Dominique’s concerns. She had already succeeded with making the girl so desperate that she had threatened to make her leave the ship, she was satisfied. What happened now with the girl was Butch’s problem, she couldn’t help laughing again while thinking at it. Serves him right.
She slowed her breathing and adjusted the sight until she was satisfied, pulling the trigger. A slight pain arose from the shoulder as the sniper moved backward by the force but she bit her teeth’s together and ignored it. She didn’t want to acknowledge it, she wanted to enjoy this as much as she could. And just hitting one or two targets wasn’t enough. Not nearly enough for all the lost years when she was forbidden to even think about touching the sniper once again.
"If you're thinking like that I say you drop dead now..."
Mei started to pull the grass out once again without saying anything. There wasn’t anything to say to that statement, it was pretty clear it didn’t matter if she said anything or not. It was just like talking to a wall made of bricks, and Mei didn’t feel like talking to one.
"Why not confess, it would save you a world pain. If you confessed earlier, your own sister would not have to be dragged into this, ever thought about that?"
Mei shrugged, “I guess I thought they would believe me when I told them I was innocent. Instead I was sent here. I guess I thought that he would believe me when I told the truth, but he didn’t. I guess I thought you would understand how it feels knowing that you’re going to get killed no matter what you do, maybe you aren’t in the same position but still.” She threw away the green pieces of plastic and sighed. “Do I regret telling the truth instead of confessing? Yeah. I never wanted Vega to get dragged into this mess, I never thought it would get to this.”
After a while of not knowing what to do, say or even think anymore she laid down staring up on the fake sky. Even that felt wrong, she missed the real blue color. “Why don’t you just kill me then if you think I should drop dead?”
Dominique
Dominique laughed slightly at the answers, one night? And she really thought they had a relationship? Well that girl needed to get a reality check. But Dominique wasn’t a voluntary. She didn’t feel like starting a fight at saying anything more either. If that girl thought she could make her throw away the chance of reuniting with her squad, big chance. Dominique would never do that. The girl could fawn over Butch all she wanted, and start dating him for real if he was an idiot and went with it. That’s none of Dominique’s concerns. She had already succeeded with making the girl so desperate that she had threatened to make her leave the ship, she was satisfied. What happened now with the girl was Butch’s problem, she couldn’t help laughing again while thinking at it. Serves him right.
She slowed her breathing and adjusted the sight until she was satisfied, pulling the trigger. A slight pain arose from the shoulder as the sniper moved backward by the force but she bit her teeth’s together and ignored it. She didn’t want to acknowledge it, she wanted to enjoy this as much as she could. And just hitting one or two targets wasn’t enough. Not nearly enough for all the lost years when she was forbidden to even think about touching the sniper once again.
Petra
“I guess I thought they would believe me when I told them I was innocent. Instead I was sent here. I guess I thought that he would believe me when I told the truth, but he didn’t. I guess I thought you would understand how it feels knowing that you’re going to get killed no matter what you do, maybe you aren’t in the same position but still.”
"I say--," Petra paused her speech as she pulled up against the bar. "There all doing... this for the... press. Society wants someone... to pay."
“Do I regret telling the truth instead of confessing? Yeah. I never wanted Vega to get dragged into this mess, I never thought it would get to this.”
"Always prepare... for the... worse."
“Why don’t you just kill me then if you think I should drop dead?”
Release her gasp of the bar yet again Petra spoke without stopping, "Putting you out of your misery is more like it. Though, sure, call it a killing. You say you are innocent, yes? If there is one thing you remember about me its this- I never kill an innocent. Listen, you may hate me, but I'm no threat here."
A whistle was blow- it was time to hit the showers. Still concerned about Mei, Petra turned to her instructing, "The showers can
be shady for fresh meats, try to get a shower near mine. Can't say you'll have a hard time, you know what these people see you as. Word has already spread, just look around. But there might be those who will questioned you. Try to ignore them even if
they start touching you, you don't want a knife in the throat, yes? Well hopefully..."
The mass of prisoners where herded like cattle to their next destination- the shower rooms. The room was large however extremely crowded with the amount of inmates drenched into the space no longer empty. Whoever designed the prison lined the showers exceedingly close together. No half walls were present to separate the showers from each others, most of the time elbows and shoulders would constantly bump. Often people took less than five minutes to wash, before people waiting in line become outrageous. Unfortunately, Mei did not receive a shower next to Petra, in fact Petra was father down the back of the room where Mei was in the front, thus they were great distance apart.
The shower heads were clouded with mold, nobody really cleaned the showers rooms, it was the only place on the ship not well kept, probably because it was no where near pleasant or decent of a chore. Think it, hundreds of women showering throughout the day bringing in different types of germs and bacteria, some common and other exotic. And this was one of the other hundred shower rooms in Morus. The water was bipolar, for twenty second it could be icy cold and then all of a sudden boiling hot. For now the temperature remained scorching, but the others like ignore it though the steam rose from the liquid, like their minds numbed the burning.
To Mei's right was another female prisoner, not Petra, Lora Issac, but the other convicts nicknamed her Bull, for her large brawny stature, monstrous manly fist, and her temper. To Mei's left it was Rena Edwards, as known as TNT, the girl was slender but the toning of her muscle glistened with the water.
Bull seemed intimidating as she eyed Mei up and down, surveying her body for skill, the girl looked feeble physically, as if she could be stomped in smithereens with the pinkie toe. But what stuck out the most about Mei was the fresh purple bruise from the earlier interrogation, from Butch.
"Why are you here? Fresh meats have to wait in the back of the line for the first week" barked Bull as her elbow jabbed into Mei but not on purpose, just because the shower heads were positioned closed together. Petra must of forgotten to inform Mei of the rules, probably was too consider with Mei's crime.
"Yeah...," responded TNT as the two women turned to Mei side by side.
"Probably think just because you assassinated Court you have special benefits."
Butch
After checking up with Greg Butch retired to the lounge, it was almost like a club, loud music, dance floor, drinks. Butch rested on a stool elbowed leaned against the bar counter. Butch hardly drank but instead smoked often. He puff a net of vapor into the atmosphere on the room. He sat next to his buddy Duke Randall, he practically looked like 50's American greaser, head slicked upward with gel, shades which he now set on the counter away from his face, and a leather jack over his uniform top. Everybody wondered why Duke had not been kicked off of Morus, he rarely moved himself from the cushion of a bar stool and his fingers from the curve a alcoholic bottle. He was flirt delighted in drinks, but Butch and him goes back, the two actually meant in the same academy they trained in. When Dominique broke up with Butch, Duke was there to cheer Butch up with sexist jokes about women. And most of the time Duke belittled woman, and enforced his thoughts on Butch, the reason why Butch may has similar beliefs. Duke was a good cop, but he became lazy after two years working on Morus 01, and then he was transferred to the 02 model. Butch finished explaining to Duke what had happened downstairs, and Duke had already held idea with the rumors he heard.
"Nah... Man, you did it all wrong. What were you thinking by getting her rattled. If you wanted some entertainment be patient, a time will come of that," said Duke. "Women like a Prince Charming, Superman. Its all about looks and communication. Don't discourage her, but don't repeatedly flatter her or she'll think its an act, give her space, and take it slow. But hey, don't forget a smile, look happy, but not creepy. And you said that you got in a little argument with her right? Apologize, what doesn't kill you makes it stronger, right? Besides, women like it when men say their sorry, because most don't, for most aren't. But it makes them feel better, and soon enough it'll make you feel better."
He kept his voice down just in case for Butch, that Dominique walked in. Duke was good at getting women, he was charming, but now, he is seen as a low drunk.
"Ahhh... I don't know if I could do that," Butch confessed.
"I don't think that's who I am."
"Doesn't matter, anyways why are you asking me. Your usually good at this type of thing."
"Because she's not like Vanessa, she's smart... and special."
"Aww... Getting all soft, Butch?"
"Hey, if you let this go out with the other male guards, I'll kill you, don't think I'm kidding."
"Don't worry, your secret is say with me, brother."
Butch was planning to stay in the lounge all night, waiting for Dominique to arrive.
“I guess I thought they would believe me when I told them I was innocent. Instead I was sent here. I guess I thought that he would believe me when I told the truth, but he didn’t. I guess I thought you would understand how it feels knowing that you’re going to get killed no matter what you do, maybe you aren’t in the same position but still.”
"I say--," Petra paused her speech as she pulled up against the bar. "There all doing... this for the... press. Society wants someone... to pay."
“Do I regret telling the truth instead of confessing? Yeah. I never wanted Vega to get dragged into this mess, I never thought it would get to this.”
"Always prepare... for the... worse."
“Why don’t you just kill me then if you think I should drop dead?”
Release her gasp of the bar yet again Petra spoke without stopping, "Putting you out of your misery is more like it. Though, sure, call it a killing. You say you are innocent, yes? If there is one thing you remember about me its this- I never kill an innocent. Listen, you may hate me, but I'm no threat here."
A whistle was blow- it was time to hit the showers. Still concerned about Mei, Petra turned to her instructing, "The showers can
be shady for fresh meats, try to get a shower near mine. Can't say you'll have a hard time, you know what these people see you as. Word has already spread, just look around. But there might be those who will questioned you. Try to ignore them even if
they start touching you, you don't want a knife in the throat, yes? Well hopefully..."
The mass of prisoners where herded like cattle to their next destination- the shower rooms. The room was large however extremely crowded with the amount of inmates drenched into the space no longer empty. Whoever designed the prison lined the showers exceedingly close together. No half walls were present to separate the showers from each others, most of the time elbows and shoulders would constantly bump. Often people took less than five minutes to wash, before people waiting in line become outrageous. Unfortunately, Mei did not receive a shower next to Petra, in fact Petra was father down the back of the room where Mei was in the front, thus they were great distance apart.
The shower heads were clouded with mold, nobody really cleaned the showers rooms, it was the only place on the ship not well kept, probably because it was no where near pleasant or decent of a chore. Think it, hundreds of women showering throughout the day bringing in different types of germs and bacteria, some common and other exotic. And this was one of the other hundred shower rooms in Morus. The water was bipolar, for twenty second it could be icy cold and then all of a sudden boiling hot. For now the temperature remained scorching, but the others like ignore it though the steam rose from the liquid, like their minds numbed the burning.
To Mei's right was another female prisoner, not Petra, Lora Issac, but the other convicts nicknamed her Bull, for her large brawny stature, monstrous manly fist, and her temper. To Mei's left it was Rena Edwards, as known as TNT, the girl was slender but the toning of her muscle glistened with the water.
Bull seemed intimidating as she eyed Mei up and down, surveying her body for skill, the girl looked feeble physically, as if she could be stomped in smithereens with the pinkie toe. But what stuck out the most about Mei was the fresh purple bruise from the earlier interrogation, from Butch.
"Why are you here? Fresh meats have to wait in the back of the line for the first week" barked Bull as her elbow jabbed into Mei but not on purpose, just because the shower heads were positioned closed together. Petra must of forgotten to inform Mei of the rules, probably was too consider with Mei's crime.
"Yeah...," responded TNT as the two women turned to Mei side by side.
"Probably think just because you assassinated Court you have special benefits."
Butch
After checking up with Greg Butch retired to the lounge, it was almost like a club, loud music, dance floor, drinks. Butch rested on a stool elbowed leaned against the bar counter. Butch hardly drank but instead smoked often. He puff a net of vapor into the atmosphere on the room. He sat next to his buddy Duke Randall, he practically looked like 50's American greaser, head slicked upward with gel, shades which he now set on the counter away from his face, and a leather jack over his uniform top. Everybody wondered why Duke had not been kicked off of Morus, he rarely moved himself from the cushion of a bar stool and his fingers from the curve a alcoholic bottle. He was flirt delighted in drinks, but Butch and him goes back, the two actually meant in the same academy they trained in. When Dominique broke up with Butch, Duke was there to cheer Butch up with sexist jokes about women. And most of the time Duke belittled woman, and enforced his thoughts on Butch, the reason why Butch may has similar beliefs. Duke was a good cop, but he became lazy after two years working on Morus 01, and then he was transferred to the 02 model. Butch finished explaining to Duke what had happened downstairs, and Duke had already held idea with the rumors he heard.
"Nah... Man, you did it all wrong. What were you thinking by getting her rattled. If you wanted some entertainment be patient, a time will come of that," said Duke. "Women like a Prince Charming, Superman. Its all about looks and communication. Don't discourage her, but don't repeatedly flatter her or she'll think its an act, give her space, and take it slow. But hey, don't forget a smile, look happy, but not creepy. And you said that you got in a little argument with her right? Apologize, what doesn't kill you makes it stronger, right? Besides, women like it when men say their sorry, because most don't, for most aren't. But it makes them feel better, and soon enough it'll make you feel better."
He kept his voice down just in case for Butch, that Dominique walked in. Duke was good at getting women, he was charming, but now, he is seen as a low drunk.
"Ahhh... I don't know if I could do that," Butch confessed.
"I don't think that's who I am."
"Doesn't matter, anyways why are you asking me. Your usually good at this type of thing."
"Because she's not like Vanessa, she's smart... and special."
"Aww... Getting all soft, Butch?"
"Hey, if you let this go out with the other male guards, I'll kill you, don't think I'm kidding."
"Don't worry, your secret is say with me, brother."
Butch was planning to stay in the lounge all night, waiting for Dominique to arrive.
Mei
"Putting you out of your misery is more like it. Though, sure, call it a killing. You say you are innocent, yes? If there is one thing you remember about me its this- I never kill an innocent. Listen, you may hate me, but I'm no threat here. The showers can be shady for fresh meats, try to get a shower near mine. Can't say you'll have a hard time, you know what these people see you as. Word has already spread, just look around. But there might be those who will questioned you. Try to ignore them even if they start touching you, you don't want a knife in the throat, yes? Well hopefully..."
Were they supposed to shower? Noo, Mei didn’t feel like doing that. Didn’t they have any control of what they should do? She felt like a sheep, being transferred to new paddocks all the time. And the showers was a room she didn’t feel like visiting. She felt kind of disgusted by the thought and when arriving she felt even more disgusted. Was she supposed to step into that place? It was horrible! So dirty… She hate it! Makes her want to turn around and run away, but there wasn’t any opportunity to do that really.
"Why are you here? Fresh meats have to wait in the back of the line for the first week."
"Yeah..."
"Probably think just because you assassinated Court you have special benefits."
Mei looked at the two women while rubbing her side where the elbow hit her, she didn’t feel like getting into more trouble. But as always bad luck seemed to follow her like a shadow. Petra had told her not to talk to the others but Mei had a feeling that it wouldn’t matter what she choose to do. And the truth didn’t seem to help anything and probably not the lie either. Not with this two, they didn’t seem to care. So everything was a bad choice, how great.
“All the others seems to think I should get it, if you don’t agree that’s your choice,” Mei shrugged. “I don’t actually care.”
Dominique
When the pain got to intense Dominique had no choice but to give up, she had to stop before it got worse. So she left the training hall in the end, disappointed that she couldn’t keep the sniper rifle. Because really she wanted to keep it with her all the time. When in the hall she looked around, she needed to take the painkillers she got from the doctor. If she didn’t do that now she wouldn’t get to sleep at all tonight.
She started walking down the halls in search of a bathroom or anything were she could get water from. In the end she actually found a bathroom and went inside, while waiting for the water to get colder she glanced towards the other two women who were fixing their makeup. Dominique was actually pretty tired of hearing the gossip, but still they did mention some interesting things. As she leaned down to drink the water an especially interesting thing. Apparently the two were fixing themselves up to head over to some meeting area. Only for guards. That was probably why Dominique didn’t know about it yet.
When they walked out she swallowed the pills and wiped her mouth with the hand. She was a guard now so she could check out the other place now. Curios to what it had to offer she followed the ladies out. And through the hall. While they walked around she took the time to check out the place. Even if she had a tour yesterday it was a different feeling checking it out on her own, she had the time to actually try to memorize the map.
In the end the two went into a pair of doors and Dominique stood outside looking at them with suspicion, she didn’t really know what was behind the doors but she wanted to know. But still she could get disappointed with what to find inside. But she still went inside, even more confused after than before. When traveling to Morus… this was not what she had imagined finding on it. So this was the place where the guards spent their free time? How… nice and not at the same time. Shouldn’t they be practicing instead? But a bar!
Dominique walked up to it unaware of her surrounding and started looking at the beverage list to see what they offered. Well she actually started to like this place now. It wasn’t so bad.
"Putting you out of your misery is more like it. Though, sure, call it a killing. You say you are innocent, yes? If there is one thing you remember about me its this- I never kill an innocent. Listen, you may hate me, but I'm no threat here. The showers can be shady for fresh meats, try to get a shower near mine. Can't say you'll have a hard time, you know what these people see you as. Word has already spread, just look around. But there might be those who will questioned you. Try to ignore them even if they start touching you, you don't want a knife in the throat, yes? Well hopefully..."
Were they supposed to shower? Noo, Mei didn’t feel like doing that. Didn’t they have any control of what they should do? She felt like a sheep, being transferred to new paddocks all the time. And the showers was a room she didn’t feel like visiting. She felt kind of disgusted by the thought and when arriving she felt even more disgusted. Was she supposed to step into that place? It was horrible! So dirty… She hate it! Makes her want to turn around and run away, but there wasn’t any opportunity to do that really.
"Why are you here? Fresh meats have to wait in the back of the line for the first week."
"Yeah..."
"Probably think just because you assassinated Court you have special benefits."
Mei looked at the two women while rubbing her side where the elbow hit her, she didn’t feel like getting into more trouble. But as always bad luck seemed to follow her like a shadow. Petra had told her not to talk to the others but Mei had a feeling that it wouldn’t matter what she choose to do. And the truth didn’t seem to help anything and probably not the lie either. Not with this two, they didn’t seem to care. So everything was a bad choice, how great.
“All the others seems to think I should get it, if you don’t agree that’s your choice,” Mei shrugged. “I don’t actually care.”
Dominique
When the pain got to intense Dominique had no choice but to give up, she had to stop before it got worse. So she left the training hall in the end, disappointed that she couldn’t keep the sniper rifle. Because really she wanted to keep it with her all the time. When in the hall she looked around, she needed to take the painkillers she got from the doctor. If she didn’t do that now she wouldn’t get to sleep at all tonight.
She started walking down the halls in search of a bathroom or anything were she could get water from. In the end she actually found a bathroom and went inside, while waiting for the water to get colder she glanced towards the other two women who were fixing their makeup. Dominique was actually pretty tired of hearing the gossip, but still they did mention some interesting things. As she leaned down to drink the water an especially interesting thing. Apparently the two were fixing themselves up to head over to some meeting area. Only for guards. That was probably why Dominique didn’t know about it yet.
When they walked out she swallowed the pills and wiped her mouth with the hand. She was a guard now so she could check out the other place now. Curios to what it had to offer she followed the ladies out. And through the hall. While they walked around she took the time to check out the place. Even if she had a tour yesterday it was a different feeling checking it out on her own, she had the time to actually try to memorize the map.
In the end the two went into a pair of doors and Dominique stood outside looking at them with suspicion, she didn’t really know what was behind the doors but she wanted to know. But still she could get disappointed with what to find inside. But she still went inside, even more confused after than before. When traveling to Morus… this was not what she had imagined finding on it. So this was the place where the guards spent their free time? How… nice and not at the same time. Shouldn’t they be practicing instead? But a bar!
Dominique walked up to it unaware of her surrounding and started looking at the beverage list to see what they offered. Well she actually started to like this place now. It wasn’t so bad.
Petra
“All the others seems to think I should get it, if you don’t agree that’s your choice. I don’t actually care."
"We do..," snarled TNT.
The two looked disgusted at Mei for the words she let soar from her tongue. There faces turned from annoyed to incensed, with hands pitching into fist and eyes rolling into glares. Bull hurriedly cloaked around Mei's neck massive meaty arm, elbow shutting over the throat. However Bull was not plotting to kill Mei, for that would result in harsher consequences delivered by the authoritative force, though instead planned to instigate a callous thrashing to teach her a lesson to fear them, or in otherwords know her place.
"When we finish you, fresh meat, you'll have to start learning how to breathe out your ears," slandered TNT, known to be a big talker. But also as a feisty and impulsive woman, and her temperament bled threw brightly as she battered and clobbered Mei against the bruise spot earlier formed by Butch. The fighting all happened right under the shower heads, the only good thing about the moment was that the water abruptly changed from boiling hot to icy cold, a relieving sensation to cool down. But that was little compared to the match Mei now face.
Around the room a handful of prisoners stared with smiles and smirks on their faces, however they kept their voices to a hush, in fear that if they didn't then their entertainment would be shortly cut off by the storming of guards. But someone watched the fight other than the prisoners, the warden most likely camera were everywhere. Petra was not aware of Mei's beating for she was positioned a shower over in the back and Mei stood in the front.
Butch
The nervous captain sensed the room to him, warmed its temperature- it suddenly had gotten hot as Dominique walked into the lounge. He tried not to stare, but he could not help but admire her, though in his eyes Dominique was a pretty girl, but her beauty was not what struck Butch in attraction. It was her strong independent and confident respect for herself, she was not dependent on another being, she carried herself and like hell could carry others if it reflected the heroism inside her. He put out his cigarette with an ash tray and sat shy in his seat.
Duke watched his friend's face knowing that was the girl whom Butch spoke about. "So that's her?" Duke questioned in a quiet whisper. "What are you doing then? Make your move."
"What if she thinks I'm being pushy?" Bush responded as quiet also.
"First of all, don't ask anything of her. And second, now's your chance, man. I you just stares he'll think your being creepy, don't do anything and she'll think your ignoring her. So what go wrong with just talking."
"Let me wait a little..."
"Now or never."
"Alright..."
It took a few minutes for Butch to convince himself that everything will be fine. Its been long since Butch was scared to talk to someone, especially a girl. It was like was in his earlier teens again. It was a type of Butch that no one had seen, tender, shy, vulnerable. He crept over nerves pressing against his emotions. When finally making it over to Dominique, Butch timidly rubbed the back of his neck with a toothless smile. He decided to start speaking with an apologize, like Duke said right?
"Hey, Dominique," he softly greeted. "Um, sorry about earlier today. It was immature. From first seeing you in your office to hurting Greg, I don't know what I was thinking . And if you're still pissed, I'll understand. "
“All the others seems to think I should get it, if you don’t agree that’s your choice. I don’t actually care."
"We do..," snarled TNT.
The two looked disgusted at Mei for the words she let soar from her tongue. There faces turned from annoyed to incensed, with hands pitching into fist and eyes rolling into glares. Bull hurriedly cloaked around Mei's neck massive meaty arm, elbow shutting over the throat. However Bull was not plotting to kill Mei, for that would result in harsher consequences delivered by the authoritative force, though instead planned to instigate a callous thrashing to teach her a lesson to fear them, or in otherwords know her place.
"When we finish you, fresh meat, you'll have to start learning how to breathe out your ears," slandered TNT, known to be a big talker. But also as a feisty and impulsive woman, and her temperament bled threw brightly as she battered and clobbered Mei against the bruise spot earlier formed by Butch. The fighting all happened right under the shower heads, the only good thing about the moment was that the water abruptly changed from boiling hot to icy cold, a relieving sensation to cool down. But that was little compared to the match Mei now face.
Around the room a handful of prisoners stared with smiles and smirks on their faces, however they kept their voices to a hush, in fear that if they didn't then their entertainment would be shortly cut off by the storming of guards. But someone watched the fight other than the prisoners, the warden most likely camera were everywhere. Petra was not aware of Mei's beating for she was positioned a shower over in the back and Mei stood in the front.
Butch
The nervous captain sensed the room to him, warmed its temperature- it suddenly had gotten hot as Dominique walked into the lounge. He tried not to stare, but he could not help but admire her, though in his eyes Dominique was a pretty girl, but her beauty was not what struck Butch in attraction. It was her strong independent and confident respect for herself, she was not dependent on another being, she carried herself and like hell could carry others if it reflected the heroism inside her. He put out his cigarette with an ash tray and sat shy in his seat.
Duke watched his friend's face knowing that was the girl whom Butch spoke about. "So that's her?" Duke questioned in a quiet whisper. "What are you doing then? Make your move."
"What if she thinks I'm being pushy?" Bush responded as quiet also.
"First of all, don't ask anything of her. And second, now's your chance, man. I you just stares he'll think your being creepy, don't do anything and she'll think your ignoring her. So what go wrong with just talking."
"Let me wait a little..."
"Now or never."
"Alright..."
It took a few minutes for Butch to convince himself that everything will be fine. Its been long since Butch was scared to talk to someone, especially a girl. It was like was in his earlier teens again. It was a type of Butch that no one had seen, tender, shy, vulnerable. He crept over nerves pressing against his emotions. When finally making it over to Dominique, Butch timidly rubbed the back of his neck with a toothless smile. He decided to start speaking with an apologize, like Duke said right?
"Hey, Dominique," he softly greeted. "Um, sorry about earlier today. It was immature. From first seeing you in your office to hurting Greg, I don't know what I was thinking . And if you're still pissed, I'll understand. "
Mei
"When we finish you, fresh meat, you'll have to start learning how to breathe out your ears."
Well, that was not a big surprise. Just as Mei thought it probably wouldn’t matter what she did, they just wanted to fight. Mei didn’t want to but well… there wasn’t anything to do really. They had made up their mind and Mei just had to take it. Even if she didn’t like it.
As the first punch landed at the bruise from before she coughed once again by force. She lowered her head and stared at the floor, fighting the urge to cry again. Crying here didn’t seem like good choice. Even if that was pretty much the only thing she wanted to do, lie down on the floor and turn herself into a ball just hulking. Why did everyone have to be so mean? And violent.
Mei wanted to apologize for whatever it was she had done wrong, but apologizing would most likely not help with this kind of people. As the pain got worse Mei’s face got turned into a grimace which showed how much it hurt her. Even if she could keep the tears from streaming down her face it was getting to her. The pain was almost unbearable.
Dominique
What to say about the situation, to tell the truth Dominique felt his presence even before he came up to her. When searching the list to see if they had her favorite wine she felt observed, to say the least. And well Butch had that kind of aura around him and Dominique was used to it from way back, so by that she knew it was him who stood beside her.
"Hey, Dominique. Um, sorry about earlier today. It was immature. From first seeing you in your office to hurting Greg, I don't know what I was thinking. And if you're still pissed, I'll understand. "
Dominique looked up at him as he spoke and leaned against the counter, “Well hello there Butch. I’m not that surprised to see you here. It looks like a place you would hang out in.”
She studied him a while before continuing with a smile, “I’m not that mad at you anymore, I heard that you watched over Greg when he was unconscious. I’m proud of you Butch, you did the right thing in the end.” She patted him softly on the shoulder with the right hand as the smile grew bigger, “I’m really proud of you. And your little... moment gave me a promotion, I'm thankful for that. I really am. You probably know this already but we are partners now apparently, the warden assigned me to the Archer sister's too.”
She turned to the list again and continued reading it when the idea came to her. Well it wasn’t a big idea and it was mostly a joke, but hey it wasn’t anything wrong with it either. She looked up at Butch once again and giggled, “Butchie… I’ll forgive you completely if you buy me a drink. And since you came here to talk let's talk, so what have you been doing all this years? It looks like you're doing fine."
"When we finish you, fresh meat, you'll have to start learning how to breathe out your ears."
Well, that was not a big surprise. Just as Mei thought it probably wouldn’t matter what she did, they just wanted to fight. Mei didn’t want to but well… there wasn’t anything to do really. They had made up their mind and Mei just had to take it. Even if she didn’t like it.
As the first punch landed at the bruise from before she coughed once again by force. She lowered her head and stared at the floor, fighting the urge to cry again. Crying here didn’t seem like good choice. Even if that was pretty much the only thing she wanted to do, lie down on the floor and turn herself into a ball just hulking. Why did everyone have to be so mean? And violent.
Mei wanted to apologize for whatever it was she had done wrong, but apologizing would most likely not help with this kind of people. As the pain got worse Mei’s face got turned into a grimace which showed how much it hurt her. Even if she could keep the tears from streaming down her face it was getting to her. The pain was almost unbearable.
Dominique
What to say about the situation, to tell the truth Dominique felt his presence even before he came up to her. When searching the list to see if they had her favorite wine she felt observed, to say the least. And well Butch had that kind of aura around him and Dominique was used to it from way back, so by that she knew it was him who stood beside her.
"Hey, Dominique. Um, sorry about earlier today. It was immature. From first seeing you in your office to hurting Greg, I don't know what I was thinking. And if you're still pissed, I'll understand. "
Dominique looked up at him as he spoke and leaned against the counter, “Well hello there Butch. I’m not that surprised to see you here. It looks like a place you would hang out in.”
She studied him a while before continuing with a smile, “I’m not that mad at you anymore, I heard that you watched over Greg when he was unconscious. I’m proud of you Butch, you did the right thing in the end.” She patted him softly on the shoulder with the right hand as the smile grew bigger, “I’m really proud of you. And your little... moment gave me a promotion, I'm thankful for that. I really am. You probably know this already but we are partners now apparently, the warden assigned me to the Archer sister's too.”
She turned to the list again and continued reading it when the idea came to her. Well it wasn’t a big idea and it was mostly a joke, but hey it wasn’t anything wrong with it either. She looked up at Butch once again and giggled, “Butchie… I’ll forgive you completely if you buy me a drink. And since you came here to talk let's talk, so what have you been doing all this years? It looks like you're doing fine."
Petra
After the incident in the shower room, Mei was left lying unconsciously on the wet shower tiles. It was funny how in the cafeteria, and even the yard convicts were praising Mei like she was some goddess. But now as she crumbled weakly in a fixed ball, they didn't have the least amount of care nor concern to even just drag her out of the room. It was not until Petra notice when exiting the room that Mei didn't make it out yet. She charged through the shower room with both prisoners and cops cursing her for going back in there and causing havoc. But it took a lot of shoving and elbowing to finally spot Mei's feeble and defeated body. Petra lifted the girl whispering, "It'll be okay, sweetie, it'll be... okay."
The two finally arrived back to the cell, however Mei still remained unclothe, though Petra tucked the girl in her cheap covers. Mei was beaten severely, as the meeting with Butch wasn't enough. A black eye, broke nose, thankfully her jaw wasn't fractured nor was her ribs, however it is recommended for Mei not to do any exercising anytime soon. Petra was not quite sure why she nursed her new cellmate, probably because somewhere deep inside of Petra she saw the innocents inside of Mei, like she did not deserve any of this- which was closer to the truth than ever. Petra patiently wait for Mei to awake as she brushed out her short hair.
Butch
“I’m not that mad at you anymore, I heard that you watched over Greg when he was unconscious. I’m proud of you Butch, you did the right thing in the end.” She patted him softly on the shoulder with the right hand as the smile grew bigger, “I’m really proud of you.
Proud me? Like she was proud of a little kid? Butch thought as she praised him. He felt like a bad child who finally redeem himself. Perhaps it was just of him to think of such, for his actions earlier were rather childish. But he was not going to object to it, but take it for what it is.
And your little... moment gave me a promotion, I'm thankful for that. I really am. You probably know this already but we are partners now apparently, the warden assigned me to the Archer sister's too.”
Wait? Now she's happy for Greg's beating? Butch was confused, and he could tell she hasn't been drinking... Maybe just being nice? Dominique was a nice girl. Duke was in the background chuckling to himself at Butch's awkward occurrence. Girls... they're complicated. However he was thrilled to be reminded that they are now working, but also fearful- what if things go for the worse when working together? If he puts the situation in his hands, Dominique will witness the torment of his victims. If he steps back, the warden will find him weak and dismiss Butch of his services. And even if Butch just follows Dominique he'll at the least be demoted as second-in-command and Dominique may replace him. So in conclusion, is Butch's passion in his job more valuable in his desire for Dominique's approval?
“Butchie… I’ll forgive you completely if you buy me a drink--"
"Yes anything!" he didn't even let her finish his sentence, but hey, he could admit that he was desperate to be spending time with Dominique.
Butch ordered their drinks however he did not sit at the bar, he wanted to to sit somewhere a little more private. Not that he planned to be romantic just yet, he just wanted to make her happy, but if romance requires that happiness then he wouldn't refuse. They were seated at a booth style table away from the loud dubstep music. Not looking forward to be drunk tonight he sipped a light beer and brought to Dominique any alcoholic beverage she desired.
"Yeah..., um ever since the academy I've been working at both the Morus ships. Served in the first model for a couples years and then here for a handful of years. And, well now we're here."
He swallowed small amounts of beer before continuing. He looked down mournfully as he spoke his next sentences quietly with disappointment.
"You know... I'm jealous of you, Dominique. I wish I could of had your job, out in the front lines with men tracking down terrorists. Damn, your so good I bet the council will soon ask you to join the firing squad."
The firing squad was a very profitable and honorable job to have, only the best sharpshooters ever get nominated.
"But no, I've been patrolling cell halls all my career. Sure, I volunteered here a couple times but that's because no division judge nor academy superior ever recommended me to a squad leader, though I scored high. I don't want to make this conversation about me, but this has been bothering me... Do you think they put me Morus because they think I'm a bad person? That would kill innocents on the front lines, where as in here, some wold say nobody's innocent. Its a sick joke, the man with power has been serving time in prisons the longest and has yet to escape."
He paused, nervous to ask this.
"Dominique, can I ask you. Am I a bad person?"
After the incident in the shower room, Mei was left lying unconsciously on the wet shower tiles. It was funny how in the cafeteria, and even the yard convicts were praising Mei like she was some goddess. But now as she crumbled weakly in a fixed ball, they didn't have the least amount of care nor concern to even just drag her out of the room. It was not until Petra notice when exiting the room that Mei didn't make it out yet. She charged through the shower room with both prisoners and cops cursing her for going back in there and causing havoc. But it took a lot of shoving and elbowing to finally spot Mei's feeble and defeated body. Petra lifted the girl whispering, "It'll be okay, sweetie, it'll be... okay."
The two finally arrived back to the cell, however Mei still remained unclothe, though Petra tucked the girl in her cheap covers. Mei was beaten severely, as the meeting with Butch wasn't enough. A black eye, broke nose, thankfully her jaw wasn't fractured nor was her ribs, however it is recommended for Mei not to do any exercising anytime soon. Petra was not quite sure why she nursed her new cellmate, probably because somewhere deep inside of Petra she saw the innocents inside of Mei, like she did not deserve any of this- which was closer to the truth than ever. Petra patiently wait for Mei to awake as she brushed out her short hair.
Butch
“I’m not that mad at you anymore, I heard that you watched over Greg when he was unconscious. I’m proud of you Butch, you did the right thing in the end.” She patted him softly on the shoulder with the right hand as the smile grew bigger, “I’m really proud of you.
Proud me? Like she was proud of a little kid? Butch thought as she praised him. He felt like a bad child who finally redeem himself. Perhaps it was just of him to think of such, for his actions earlier were rather childish. But he was not going to object to it, but take it for what it is.
And your little... moment gave me a promotion, I'm thankful for that. I really am. You probably know this already but we are partners now apparently, the warden assigned me to the Archer sister's too.”
Wait? Now she's happy for Greg's beating? Butch was confused, and he could tell she hasn't been drinking... Maybe just being nice? Dominique was a nice girl. Duke was in the background chuckling to himself at Butch's awkward occurrence. Girls... they're complicated. However he was thrilled to be reminded that they are now working, but also fearful- what if things go for the worse when working together? If he puts the situation in his hands, Dominique will witness the torment of his victims. If he steps back, the warden will find him weak and dismiss Butch of his services. And even if Butch just follows Dominique he'll at the least be demoted as second-in-command and Dominique may replace him. So in conclusion, is Butch's passion in his job more valuable in his desire for Dominique's approval?
“Butchie… I’ll forgive you completely if you buy me a drink--"
"Yes anything!" he didn't even let her finish his sentence, but hey, he could admit that he was desperate to be spending time with Dominique.
Butch ordered their drinks however he did not sit at the bar, he wanted to to sit somewhere a little more private. Not that he planned to be romantic just yet, he just wanted to make her happy, but if romance requires that happiness then he wouldn't refuse. They were seated at a booth style table away from the loud dubstep music. Not looking forward to be drunk tonight he sipped a light beer and brought to Dominique any alcoholic beverage she desired.
"Yeah..., um ever since the academy I've been working at both the Morus ships. Served in the first model for a couples years and then here for a handful of years. And, well now we're here."
He swallowed small amounts of beer before continuing. He looked down mournfully as he spoke his next sentences quietly with disappointment.
"You know... I'm jealous of you, Dominique. I wish I could of had your job, out in the front lines with men tracking down terrorists. Damn, your so good I bet the council will soon ask you to join the firing squad."
The firing squad was a very profitable and honorable job to have, only the best sharpshooters ever get nominated.
"But no, I've been patrolling cell halls all my career. Sure, I volunteered here a couple times but that's because no division judge nor academy superior ever recommended me to a squad leader, though I scored high. I don't want to make this conversation about me, but this has been bothering me... Do you think they put me Morus because they think I'm a bad person? That would kill innocents on the front lines, where as in here, some wold say nobody's innocent. Its a sick joke, the man with power has been serving time in prisons the longest and has yet to escape."
He paused, nervous to ask this.
"Dominique, can I ask you. Am I a bad person?"
Mei
Pain. Darkness and pain. Was she dead now? Oh… How great. So she died in the end. But, do you really feel pain when you are dead? That doesn’t sound quite right. Mei tried to pick move around but gave up when the body protested too much. Well, this was probably not death then. She tried to open her eyes but only one opened. This was weird. What happened really?
She turned her head and stared into the wall, not her wallpaper. It took her a while to figure out where she was and mentally she let out an Oh , her face hurt she didn’t feel like moving it just to say something that stupid. She turned her head the other way and spotted Petra, not sure what to say or do she just stared at her. Her brain felt like mush.
In the end she hissed almost without moving her lips, “I’m sorry for all the trouble I brought you.”
It kind of felt like she should apologize, if Mei hadn’t showed up in her and gotten to be Petra’s cellmate Petra would been spared a lot of trouble. She didn’t even like Mei so the apology was well-deserved. Like really, Mei’s bad luck affected Petra too and Vega. It seemed like everyone who choose to socialize with her got infected by her bad luck. Great…
Dominique
She followed him to table, quite surprised by his choice but decided not to say anything in the end. It was a bit hard to talk over there either way, so it was better here if you looked at it from that angle. When he sat down she picked the place beside him, before thinking about it. It was just a reflex from before really and after she kind of felt a bit uncertain if that had been a wise choice. But moving now would be disrespectful and show that she hadn’t thought before getting seated. It would just make everything embarrassing.
As he began to speak she just nodded and smiled, she already knew that. It was that kind of information you easily could find on your own if you just visited the digital archives and searched his name. But it was always a good thing to ask what the other one has been doing, most people do appreciate that you take your time to listen to them personally.
"You know... I'm jealous of you, Dominique. I wish I could have had your job, out in the front lines with men tracking down terrorists. Damn, you’re so good I bet the council will soon ask you to join the firing squad."
Dominique sat there quietly and let her finger follow the edge of the glass. Not sure what to say really. So he did know what she had been doing the last couples of years? Well… She wasn’t really sure how to feel about it now since he talked about like she was fit for fight and just could jump into action like nothing had happened. Which wasn’t true. Even if she wished for it to be. When she thought about it, no one had ever mentioned what had happened to her squad that night. That was one of those news that never made it to the television. They had probably not made it to the archives, not open for anyone to read either way. So maybe it wasn’t so strange that Butch didn’t know.
"But no, I've been patrolling cell halls all my career. Sure, I volunteered here a couple times but that's because no division judge nor academy superior ever recommended me to a squad leader, though I scored high. I don't want to make this conversation about me, but this has been bothering me... Do you think they put me Morus because they think I'm a bad person? That would kill innocents on the front lines, where as in here, some would say nobody's innocent. It’s a sick joke, the man with power has been serving time in prisons the longest and has yet to escape. Dominique, can I ask you. Am I a bad person?"
Dominique gave him a small smile just to give herself the time to think over what to say, to say the wrong thing now didn’t seem like a good choice.
“Firstly, no one is born bad Butch. Not even the most evil humans on earth. That’s something you turn into because of what happens in your life. When we’re born we’re all just blank pieces of paper. Waiting to get colored by every little experience in life. Secondly, you are not a bad person. A bad person is one of those who can harm and end others without even flinching. They don’t care about what they do and do certainly not apologize afterwards. But you did apologize to Greg, right? That show that you do care about others, deep down.” She poked him in the chest over his heart, but this time with a soft smile. “I like to think of you as a teddy bear disguised as a grizzly.”
Dominique started to laugh, “Sorry. That sounded a bit weird I know, I just couldn’t think of any better way to describe it.”
She stared down in the red liquid and mumbled, “You know Butch there is nothing to be jealous about. Even if you think I would get asked to join those I know that would never happen. Well yes, I can still shoot. I was down and practiced for the first time in three years. Do you know how great it felt to be able to hold those guns one more time? I thought they never would let me do it again… But I also know now that there probably isn’t any chance for me to be able to get back. My shoulder is screwed. It started to hurt from only one push, now it hurts like hell. I mean it, the painkillers hasn’t kicked in yet.” She gave him a sad smile, “There really isn’t anything to be jealous about. I’m only dead weight now, so they just sent me here because they weren't able to patch me up.”
Pain. Darkness and pain. Was she dead now? Oh… How great. So she died in the end. But, do you really feel pain when you are dead? That doesn’t sound quite right. Mei tried to pick move around but gave up when the body protested too much. Well, this was probably not death then. She tried to open her eyes but only one opened. This was weird. What happened really?
She turned her head and stared into the wall, not her wallpaper. It took her a while to figure out where she was and mentally she let out an Oh , her face hurt she didn’t feel like moving it just to say something that stupid. She turned her head the other way and spotted Petra, not sure what to say or do she just stared at her. Her brain felt like mush.
In the end she hissed almost without moving her lips, “I’m sorry for all the trouble I brought you.”
It kind of felt like she should apologize, if Mei hadn’t showed up in her and gotten to be Petra’s cellmate Petra would been spared a lot of trouble. She didn’t even like Mei so the apology was well-deserved. Like really, Mei’s bad luck affected Petra too and Vega. It seemed like everyone who choose to socialize with her got infected by her bad luck. Great…
Dominique
She followed him to table, quite surprised by his choice but decided not to say anything in the end. It was a bit hard to talk over there either way, so it was better here if you looked at it from that angle. When he sat down she picked the place beside him, before thinking about it. It was just a reflex from before really and after she kind of felt a bit uncertain if that had been a wise choice. But moving now would be disrespectful and show that she hadn’t thought before getting seated. It would just make everything embarrassing.
As he began to speak she just nodded and smiled, she already knew that. It was that kind of information you easily could find on your own if you just visited the digital archives and searched his name. But it was always a good thing to ask what the other one has been doing, most people do appreciate that you take your time to listen to them personally.
"You know... I'm jealous of you, Dominique. I wish I could have had your job, out in the front lines with men tracking down terrorists. Damn, you’re so good I bet the council will soon ask you to join the firing squad."
Dominique sat there quietly and let her finger follow the edge of the glass. Not sure what to say really. So he did know what she had been doing the last couples of years? Well… She wasn’t really sure how to feel about it now since he talked about like she was fit for fight and just could jump into action like nothing had happened. Which wasn’t true. Even if she wished for it to be. When she thought about it, no one had ever mentioned what had happened to her squad that night. That was one of those news that never made it to the television. They had probably not made it to the archives, not open for anyone to read either way. So maybe it wasn’t so strange that Butch didn’t know.
"But no, I've been patrolling cell halls all my career. Sure, I volunteered here a couple times but that's because no division judge nor academy superior ever recommended me to a squad leader, though I scored high. I don't want to make this conversation about me, but this has been bothering me... Do you think they put me Morus because they think I'm a bad person? That would kill innocents on the front lines, where as in here, some would say nobody's innocent. It’s a sick joke, the man with power has been serving time in prisons the longest and has yet to escape. Dominique, can I ask you. Am I a bad person?"
Dominique gave him a small smile just to give herself the time to think over what to say, to say the wrong thing now didn’t seem like a good choice.
“Firstly, no one is born bad Butch. Not even the most evil humans on earth. That’s something you turn into because of what happens in your life. When we’re born we’re all just blank pieces of paper. Waiting to get colored by every little experience in life. Secondly, you are not a bad person. A bad person is one of those who can harm and end others without even flinching. They don’t care about what they do and do certainly not apologize afterwards. But you did apologize to Greg, right? That show that you do care about others, deep down.” She poked him in the chest over his heart, but this time with a soft smile. “I like to think of you as a teddy bear disguised as a grizzly.”
Dominique started to laugh, “Sorry. That sounded a bit weird I know, I just couldn’t think of any better way to describe it.”
She stared down in the red liquid and mumbled, “You know Butch there is nothing to be jealous about. Even if you think I would get asked to join those I know that would never happen. Well yes, I can still shoot. I was down and practiced for the first time in three years. Do you know how great it felt to be able to hold those guns one more time? I thought they never would let me do it again… But I also know now that there probably isn’t any chance for me to be able to get back. My shoulder is screwed. It started to hurt from only one push, now it hurts like hell. I mean it, the painkillers hasn’t kicked in yet.” She gave him a sad smile, “There really isn’t anything to be jealous about. I’m only dead weight now, so they just sent me here because they weren't able to patch me up.”
Petra
“I’m sorry for all the trouble I brought you.”
"It is no trouble; your no trouble, cupcake," Petra calmed Mei, feeling sympathy for her. Petra finished looking into the mirror while brushing her hair and turned to Mei. "I have something you. Never give these out to people, can't trust anyone these days, but I can't spare another moment to see you suffer." Petra squatted down under her bed and pulled up a block of cement to cover her secret storing of knives. There she grabbed a straight-back knife and quickly covered the cache. She walked back over to Mei and handed the knife to the girl.
"I want you to have this, don't lose it. It'll keep you alive. Hide it, don't want to get caught. I usually put my clip-point knife in my bra. You should do the same, they won't stab you as long as its closed of course. But the next thing I want to know is, who the hell did this to? Because, I'm going to get them back tomorrow and I know just the place. So who did it? Names? Or description of appearance?"
Butch
“Firstly, no one is born bad Butch. Not even the most evil humans on earth. That’s something you turn into because of what happens in your life. When we’re born we’re all just blank pieces of paper. Waiting to get colored by every little experience in life. Secondly, you are not a bad person. A bad person is one of those who can harm and end others without even flinching. They don’t care about what they do and do certainly not apologize afterwards. But you did apologize to Greg, right? That show
that you do care about others, deep down.”
Butch peaked a smile, he wanted to say that he loved her, wanted to say that he wanted to that he needed her. But would pushing things too fast? However if he didn't make his move will she believe that he's not seriously interested.
"No one ever told me that I care about others."
“I like to think of you as a teddy bear disguised as a grizzly. Sorry. That sounded a bit weird I know, I just couldn’t think of any better way to describe it.”
"No, I think its cute that you think of me like that. You're real sweetie, Dominique."
“You know Butch there is nothing to be jealous about. Even if you think I would get asked to join those I know that would never happen. Well yes, I can still shoot. I was down and practiced for the first time in three years. Do you know how great it felt to be able to hold those guns one more time? I thought they never would let me do it again… But I also know now that there probably isn’t any chance for me to be able to get back. My shoulder is screwed. It started to hurt from only one push, now it hurts like hell. I mean it, the painkillers hasn’t kicked in yet.”
"I believe in you Dominique, you're a strong woman, confident and precise. You always preserve never give up, and I know your not back down. That's why I've always admired you. You never left me when everyone including the superiors at the academy saw I was no hope to cooperate with-- you were there for me. Your kind, compassionate soul, it seems to touch whispers against mine, blossoming something wonder in my heart. Sorry, if that sounds cheesy, but I cannot deny the validity of it."
“There really isn’t anything to be jealous about. I’m only dead weight now, so they just sent me here because they weren't able to patch me up.”
"I don't care why they sent you here, all I care about now is that I have another chance to squeeze your you tight, and even if blood is drained from my hand I will not release my grasp on you. I love you, Dominique Capwell, I truly do. I hope you feel the same way."
Butch dragged his hand on the table, leading it to Dominique's hand, gently laid on top of it.
“I’m sorry for all the trouble I brought you.”
"It is no trouble; your no trouble, cupcake," Petra calmed Mei, feeling sympathy for her. Petra finished looking into the mirror while brushing her hair and turned to Mei. "I have something you. Never give these out to people, can't trust anyone these days, but I can't spare another moment to see you suffer." Petra squatted down under her bed and pulled up a block of cement to cover her secret storing of knives. There she grabbed a straight-back knife and quickly covered the cache. She walked back over to Mei and handed the knife to the girl.
"I want you to have this, don't lose it. It'll keep you alive. Hide it, don't want to get caught. I usually put my clip-point knife in my bra. You should do the same, they won't stab you as long as its closed of course. But the next thing I want to know is, who the hell did this to? Because, I'm going to get them back tomorrow and I know just the place. So who did it? Names? Or description of appearance?"
Butch
“Firstly, no one is born bad Butch. Not even the most evil humans on earth. That’s something you turn into because of what happens in your life. When we’re born we’re all just blank pieces of paper. Waiting to get colored by every little experience in life. Secondly, you are not a bad person. A bad person is one of those who can harm and end others without even flinching. They don’t care about what they do and do certainly not apologize afterwards. But you did apologize to Greg, right? That show
that you do care about others, deep down.”
Butch peaked a smile, he wanted to say that he loved her, wanted to say that he wanted to that he needed her. But would pushing things too fast? However if he didn't make his move will she believe that he's not seriously interested.
"No one ever told me that I care about others."
“I like to think of you as a teddy bear disguised as a grizzly. Sorry. That sounded a bit weird I know, I just couldn’t think of any better way to describe it.”
"No, I think its cute that you think of me like that. You're real sweetie, Dominique."
“You know Butch there is nothing to be jealous about. Even if you think I would get asked to join those I know that would never happen. Well yes, I can still shoot. I was down and practiced for the first time in three years. Do you know how great it felt to be able to hold those guns one more time? I thought they never would let me do it again… But I also know now that there probably isn’t any chance for me to be able to get back. My shoulder is screwed. It started to hurt from only one push, now it hurts like hell. I mean it, the painkillers hasn’t kicked in yet.”
"I believe in you Dominique, you're a strong woman, confident and precise. You always preserve never give up, and I know your not back down. That's why I've always admired you. You never left me when everyone including the superiors at the academy saw I was no hope to cooperate with-- you were there for me. Your kind, compassionate soul, it seems to touch whispers against mine, blossoming something wonder in my heart. Sorry, if that sounds cheesy, but I cannot deny the validity of it."
“There really isn’t anything to be jealous about. I’m only dead weight now, so they just sent me here because they weren't able to patch me up.”
"I don't care why they sent you here, all I care about now is that I have another chance to squeeze your you tight, and even if blood is drained from my hand I will not release my grasp on you. I love you, Dominique Capwell, I truly do. I hope you feel the same way."
Butch dragged his hand on the table, leading it to Dominique's hand, gently laid on top of it.
Mei
"It is no trouble; you’re no trouble, cupcake. I have something you. Never give these out to people, can't trust anyone these days, but I can't spare another moment to see you suffer.”
Mei followed Petra with her eyes as long as she could, confused by what she said. Give? Mei thought they weren’t allowed to keep things. All her things got confiscated or was left on Earth. As Petra came into vision again Mei stared at her hand. What was that? A knife? Where did she get the knife from? How could she even have a knife in here?!
"I want you to have this, don't lose it. It'll keep you alive. Hide it, don't want to get caught. I usually put my clip-point knife in my bra. You should do the same, they won't stab you as long as it’s closed of course.”
Mei nodded slowly and stared at what had been placed into her hand. Was she supposed to hurt others…? She didn’t like that thought… But to be precise she didn’t like getting beaten up all the time either. But was it really necessary to bring a knife… Maybe just a no would help? Nah probably not.
“But the next thing I want to know is, who the hell did this to? Because, I'm going to get them back tomorrow and I know just the place. So who did it? Names? Or description of appearance?"
Mei tried to think about it, did they mention their names? No, that was not something she had heard.
“Uhm… I don’t know… One was kind of big and muscular I guess, and strong… The other one just looked like everyone else… slender but muscular also? I don’t know I was busy trying to not break down…”
Dominique
It felt great to get that out, it was like the stone in her chest had been lifted. She had never really talked about it and never talked about how bad everything had felt for her. But that could be because she never had taken the time to actually get to know anybody, so she didn’t really have any friends to seek comfort from… And Butch was the closest to a friend she had, even if she knew that it wasn’t really like that.
"I believe in you Dominique, you're a strong woman, confident and precise. You always preserve never give up, and I know your not back down. That's why I've always admired you. You never left me when everyone including the superiors at the academy saw I was no hope to cooperate with-- you were there for me. Your kind, compassionate soul, it seems to touch whispers against mine, blossoming something wonder in my heart. Sorry, if that sounds cheesy, but I cannot deny the validity of it."
Dominique got stiff and glanced over at him. This was not what she had planned… Even if she felt kind of honored to hear him say all those nice things about her but the last part, was not exactly what she was expecting. Not from him. She couldn’t remember him saying stuff like that back when they were dating. But, well he was older now and she also, he had probably matured quite a bit. To tell the truth she kind of heard how the barrier started to crack, even if she didn’t want it to. But his words made her heart warm up, bringing the good memories to the surface and scuffing the bad to the side.
"I don't care why they sent you here, all I care about now is that I have another chance to squeeze your you tight, and even if blood is drained from my hand I will not release my grasp on you. I love you, Dominique Capwell, I truly do. I hope you feel the same way."
She saw his hand coming, and she could have moved hers but even if the brain told her to do that the heart screamed not to. So she let him do it. Not really sure what to do in this situation. Her heart pounded but still the brain didn’t agree. She had missed him, she really had… But it felt wrong.
“I… I don’t really know what to say Butch. I do care about you and I have missed you, I can't deny that.”
"It is no trouble; you’re no trouble, cupcake. I have something you. Never give these out to people, can't trust anyone these days, but I can't spare another moment to see you suffer.”
Mei followed Petra with her eyes as long as she could, confused by what she said. Give? Mei thought they weren’t allowed to keep things. All her things got confiscated or was left on Earth. As Petra came into vision again Mei stared at her hand. What was that? A knife? Where did she get the knife from? How could she even have a knife in here?!
"I want you to have this, don't lose it. It'll keep you alive. Hide it, don't want to get caught. I usually put my clip-point knife in my bra. You should do the same, they won't stab you as long as it’s closed of course.”
Mei nodded slowly and stared at what had been placed into her hand. Was she supposed to hurt others…? She didn’t like that thought… But to be precise she didn’t like getting beaten up all the time either. But was it really necessary to bring a knife… Maybe just a no would help? Nah probably not.
“But the next thing I want to know is, who the hell did this to? Because, I'm going to get them back tomorrow and I know just the place. So who did it? Names? Or description of appearance?"
Mei tried to think about it, did they mention their names? No, that was not something she had heard.
“Uhm… I don’t know… One was kind of big and muscular I guess, and strong… The other one just looked like everyone else… slender but muscular also? I don’t know I was busy trying to not break down…”
Dominique
It felt great to get that out, it was like the stone in her chest had been lifted. She had never really talked about it and never talked about how bad everything had felt for her. But that could be because she never had taken the time to actually get to know anybody, so she didn’t really have any friends to seek comfort from… And Butch was the closest to a friend she had, even if she knew that it wasn’t really like that.
"I believe in you Dominique, you're a strong woman, confident and precise. You always preserve never give up, and I know your not back down. That's why I've always admired you. You never left me when everyone including the superiors at the academy saw I was no hope to cooperate with-- you were there for me. Your kind, compassionate soul, it seems to touch whispers against mine, blossoming something wonder in my heart. Sorry, if that sounds cheesy, but I cannot deny the validity of it."
Dominique got stiff and glanced over at him. This was not what she had planned… Even if she felt kind of honored to hear him say all those nice things about her but the last part, was not exactly what she was expecting. Not from him. She couldn’t remember him saying stuff like that back when they were dating. But, well he was older now and she also, he had probably matured quite a bit. To tell the truth she kind of heard how the barrier started to crack, even if she didn’t want it to. But his words made her heart warm up, bringing the good memories to the surface and scuffing the bad to the side.
"I don't care why they sent you here, all I care about now is that I have another chance to squeeze your you tight, and even if blood is drained from my hand I will not release my grasp on you. I love you, Dominique Capwell, I truly do. I hope you feel the same way."
She saw his hand coming, and she could have moved hers but even if the brain told her to do that the heart screamed not to. So she let him do it. Not really sure what to do in this situation. Her heart pounded but still the brain didn’t agree. She had missed him, she really had… But it felt wrong.
“I… I don’t really know what to say Butch. I do care about you and I have missed you, I can't deny that.”
In Conclusion (Petra)
After listening to Mei's response, Petra marked a death threat on Mei's attackers that to Petra remained mysterious. But hopefully in the future with a weapon, Mei's chance of a thrashing is reduced to a small probability, or does the knife just make her a even bigger menace. What if, instead of the blade protecting Mei it instead backfired with a counterattacked her and was instead twisted in the hands of her enemies. Too many questions could boil, but it was either being armed or not armed.
Petra heard a buzz from a speaker signaling to all prisoners the lights were going out, and slowly one cell by one cell the lights perished from the octagonal rooms. It was a death wish to be seen outside of the cell, so it was best to stay comfortably tucked inside of the covers of a bed. But the sheets, weren't the most luxurious- but hey, it was a prison not a cruise ship, so nothing was cozy.
In Conclusion (Butch)
Butch was pleased to see Dominique did not refuse his touch. He was going to go into further action, facial action. However he didn't want to push the date to far. In fact, it wasn't quite a date at all, well in the beginning it wasn't. But then Butch got all romantic but those cheap verses of, "Your kind, compassionate soul, it seems to touch whispers against mine, blossoming something wonder in my heart," wasn't from his heart, just from the heart of Duke- in whatever gutter that organ lies in. Butch thought it was stupid when he said it, he seemed to forget Dominique wasn't the girl for those types of sayings.
After talking and conversing a bit more, their meeting was brought to an end. Butch praying he did the right things Duke told him, but wasn't he contradicting and ignoring the tips his friend instructed him. Like giving a woman space and not coming on strong so soon, but wasn't Butch stepping over the line when to came to giving room, more than a little bit? Butch departed from the lounge and from Dominique; he migrated up the elevator and to his quarters. His room was quite sumptuous and self-indulgent, but nothing like the Warden's living. On the side of the room was a immensely sized window admiring the view of the spherical form of planet earth. Butch use to spend days not getting use to the fact that he was no longer on earth, that he couldn't ever go fishing, swimming, or even fly a kite- not activities Butch would normally be doing but those were simple things there to remind inside that he was no longer home. And he hasn't been for about a decade.
Butch
The next morning arose and Butch was frighten about working with Dominique, not that he feared her but instead feared that he might damage their rekindled friendship, for his methods were much different than hers. The day before, Butch tried physically harm to Mei Archer, today he will try to urge mentally harm. Butch would pry out Mei's fears and once captured those fears he knows a special place to unleash that nightmare. Butch had his thing and Dominique hers, though Butch saw that he was right, he always saw his way or no way, stubbornness always crept inside him.
Before leaving with his uniform fully dressed, he checked his e-mails for any notifications from the Warden. No, it was only one messages from Duke, but a mountain-load from Vanessa. The girl was always so crazy, so attached to a guy she believed was fated for her. It was just one night, one night, and she claimed Butch as hers. That reminded Butch about the time yesterday when from one conversation at Dominique's office, and it wasn't even a pleasant one, and he already claimed her, even said, "Thought when I talked to her earlier made it clear that I claimed her!" Funny how everyone, even the crazy ones, can teach a lesson in life.
He arrived at the Interrogation halls to see Dominique beat him there. Mei Archer sat in the room waiting them. Butch tried to not keep a smile while staring at Dominique shining proudly in her guardsmen uniform. He didn't want to seem like a smiling fool, but maybe he needed to learn not to always stare first. Today, they just needed to Interrogate Mei, the next day Vega would arrive and then they must question the two of them.
"Ready when you are, Capwell," it was weird going all professional and calling by her last name. But while on duty, he'll show her respect.
After listening to Mei's response, Petra marked a death threat on Mei's attackers that to Petra remained mysterious. But hopefully in the future with a weapon, Mei's chance of a thrashing is reduced to a small probability, or does the knife just make her a even bigger menace. What if, instead of the blade protecting Mei it instead backfired with a counterattacked her and was instead twisted in the hands of her enemies. Too many questions could boil, but it was either being armed or not armed.
Petra heard a buzz from a speaker signaling to all prisoners the lights were going out, and slowly one cell by one cell the lights perished from the octagonal rooms. It was a death wish to be seen outside of the cell, so it was best to stay comfortably tucked inside of the covers of a bed. But the sheets, weren't the most luxurious- but hey, it was a prison not a cruise ship, so nothing was cozy.
In Conclusion (Butch)
Butch was pleased to see Dominique did not refuse his touch. He was going to go into further action, facial action. However he didn't want to push the date to far. In fact, it wasn't quite a date at all, well in the beginning it wasn't. But then Butch got all romantic but those cheap verses of, "Your kind, compassionate soul, it seems to touch whispers against mine, blossoming something wonder in my heart," wasn't from his heart, just from the heart of Duke- in whatever gutter that organ lies in. Butch thought it was stupid when he said it, he seemed to forget Dominique wasn't the girl for those types of sayings.
After talking and conversing a bit more, their meeting was brought to an end. Butch praying he did the right things Duke told him, but wasn't he contradicting and ignoring the tips his friend instructed him. Like giving a woman space and not coming on strong so soon, but wasn't Butch stepping over the line when to came to giving room, more than a little bit? Butch departed from the lounge and from Dominique; he migrated up the elevator and to his quarters. His room was quite sumptuous and self-indulgent, but nothing like the Warden's living. On the side of the room was a immensely sized window admiring the view of the spherical form of planet earth. Butch use to spend days not getting use to the fact that he was no longer on earth, that he couldn't ever go fishing, swimming, or even fly a kite- not activities Butch would normally be doing but those were simple things there to remind inside that he was no longer home. And he hasn't been for about a decade.
Butch
The next morning arose and Butch was frighten about working with Dominique, not that he feared her but instead feared that he might damage their rekindled friendship, for his methods were much different than hers. The day before, Butch tried physically harm to Mei Archer, today he will try to urge mentally harm. Butch would pry out Mei's fears and once captured those fears he knows a special place to unleash that nightmare. Butch had his thing and Dominique hers, though Butch saw that he was right, he always saw his way or no way, stubbornness always crept inside him.
Before leaving with his uniform fully dressed, he checked his e-mails for any notifications from the Warden. No, it was only one messages from Duke, but a mountain-load from Vanessa. The girl was always so crazy, so attached to a guy she believed was fated for her. It was just one night, one night, and she claimed Butch as hers. That reminded Butch about the time yesterday when from one conversation at Dominique's office, and it wasn't even a pleasant one, and he already claimed her, even said, "Thought when I talked to her earlier made it clear that I claimed her!" Funny how everyone, even the crazy ones, can teach a lesson in life.
He arrived at the Interrogation halls to see Dominique beat him there. Mei Archer sat in the room waiting them. Butch tried to not keep a smile while staring at Dominique shining proudly in her guardsmen uniform. He didn't want to seem like a smiling fool, but maybe he needed to learn not to always stare first. Today, they just needed to Interrogate Mei, the next day Vega would arrive and then they must question the two of them.
"Ready when you are, Capwell," it was weird going all professional and calling by her last name. But while on duty, he'll show her respect.
The night had been what most would have called hell for both Dominique and Mei, both lying in their beds just staring up at the roof in their separate places on the ship - but the same thing kept them awake. Even if most people would say that Mei experienced more pain, Dominique’s shoulder kept her awake. Well at least until the early morning hours and she only slept for a short while before waking up with a heart that raised and drenched in cold sweat. It was always the same nightmare even if it was three years ago, but the event had etched itself firmly inside her head. Always playing itself on repeat at night. Even if it was over dramatically with screams which she couldn't hear on that night, but in the dream she always saw how the others got hurt or killed with their pained voices filling her head until she thought she was going crazy. And then she heard the shot, always to late to react, and the pain. The first year she had woken up screaming, with time she had gotten used to the dream. She kind of always knew it was dream but couldn’t do anything about it even if she knew what would happen.
Once again Dominique laid there just staring up at the roof like she usually did at this time of night, she glanced over at the clock and noted that it was too early to get up even if she wanted to. With a sigh she started to finger on the scar until she couldn't stand it anymore and got up. She knew it was too early so she kind of waited out the time by walking around in her room and after that the ship.
She knew she was there early, to be precise one hour to early. But she couldn't think of anymore to do. So she decided the best thing to do was to wait and hope for the hour to pass by fast. When she had stood there for a while and wondered if it was the dark circles fault that she had been called a mess yesterday she noticed the motion in the corner of her eyes. Turning her head to see what it was she followed Butch witch the gaze as he approached, smiling. How unusual.
"Ready when you are, Capwell."
Last name today? Well that certainly was a big improvement from yesterday. Dominique nodded with her professional face on, the usual serious look before she went inside the room and looked around. Well it was the first time in years she had been inside an interrogation room - that was something she had only handled before getting relocated. After that she looked at the girl, Mei. She somehow looked worse than yesterday, but she had only seen her from a distance so maybe she just hadn't seen all? But... No she would have seen that, those other bruises were definitely new.
When the door opened Mei froze, afraid of what would happen. When the woman stepped inside she relaxed a bit but limitedly got struck by panic as the man from yesterday walked in. She started shaking and cried out, "D-Don't hurt me! N-Not again!"
As the girl started to cry Dominique looked at her with confused eyes, did they usually cry like this? Not like she could decide that but this was not what she had expected to see really. It was kind of pitiful how the girl sniffled not to hurt her over and over again. Wasn't this supposed to be the place for Earth most infamous criminals? Was this really it?
Mei shook her head before the question even got asked and cried, "I- I did it, o-okay? S-So don't hit me! D-Don’t!"
Once again Dominique laid there just staring up at the roof like she usually did at this time of night, she glanced over at the clock and noted that it was too early to get up even if she wanted to. With a sigh she started to finger on the scar until she couldn't stand it anymore and got up. She knew it was too early so she kind of waited out the time by walking around in her room and after that the ship.
She knew she was there early, to be precise one hour to early. But she couldn't think of anymore to do. So she decided the best thing to do was to wait and hope for the hour to pass by fast. When she had stood there for a while and wondered if it was the dark circles fault that she had been called a mess yesterday she noticed the motion in the corner of her eyes. Turning her head to see what it was she followed Butch witch the gaze as he approached, smiling. How unusual.
"Ready when you are, Capwell."
Last name today? Well that certainly was a big improvement from yesterday. Dominique nodded with her professional face on, the usual serious look before she went inside the room and looked around. Well it was the first time in years she had been inside an interrogation room - that was something she had only handled before getting relocated. After that she looked at the girl, Mei. She somehow looked worse than yesterday, but she had only seen her from a distance so maybe she just hadn't seen all? But... No she would have seen that, those other bruises were definitely new.
When the door opened Mei froze, afraid of what would happen. When the woman stepped inside she relaxed a bit but limitedly got struck by panic as the man from yesterday walked in. She started shaking and cried out, "D-Don't hurt me! N-Not again!"
As the girl started to cry Dominique looked at her with confused eyes, did they usually cry like this? Not like she could decide that but this was not what she had expected to see really. It was kind of pitiful how the girl sniffled not to hurt her over and over again. Wasn't this supposed to be the place for Earth most infamous criminals? Was this really it?
Mei shook her head before the question even got asked and cried, "I- I did it, o-okay? S-So don't hit me! D-Don’t!"
Butch
"D-Don't hurt me! N-Not again! I- I did it, o-okay? S-So don't hit me! D-Don’t!"
The screams of the timid girl was like strings of symphonic classical music, it was beautiful. A masterpiece image to witness the terror and shakiness of the innocent, whom he illustrated guilty. Butch, with heavy slow footsteps, marched to Mei, from his fingers wrapped an injection needle. The injection was manufactured with a drug simulated to advance ones' fear into reality. It was a fear release drug, FRD- 001, an 001 one was not the strongest of its family but for an already terrified mind such Mei's, the medication began to bend actuality. Butch seized Mei's neck and caused her head to tilt sideways. Butch pierced the needle through the back of the neck and let it sit for ten seconds. He pulled it out not concerned to wipe the blood off Mei from the hole created from the needle. Butch also did not hold care or even to acknowledge Dominique's presence. Not use to having partners during interrogations, he forgot about her being, though not that he intentionally did so.
The interrogation room was different instead of the table being pushed to a wall it was instead in front of Mei, in the middle of Mei and Butch. Butch did not sit though at the chair on the opposite side from Mei, he saw sitting would make him more vulnerable than standing. Against a wall on the side of the room was a screen.
Butch trudged over to the table baton out and grasped tight, Butch smacked the table to give Mei a scare. He pointed to the screen with his baton commanding, "You'll watch the screen, if you turn front it or close your eyes, their will be consequences. And I am sure you know what."
The drug was probably already kicking in with Mei's supposed fear of Butch. The scream when from black to different videos of common fears. Butch brought sun glasses, unusual but he brought and wore them so that when his fears appeared on the screen Mei would not see the terror in his eyes. The first three videos were of crows, fires, and spiders. Which Butch personally liked spiders in fact had one tattooed to his neck. However the drug only exaggerates what fears the victim had always had, and does not create any. But then, on the screen, appeared a maniac clown laughing hysterically Butch urged himself to not touch his pistol but he couldn't help having to touch the top of it. Butch had always been fearful of clowns, he remembered how he first became scared of them. It was at ten years old, before moving into the academy. Butch and his bad boy friends snuck out on Halloween night. Halloween now is actually illegal, celebrating it is punishable, for it influences trickery and mischief. But there are still shady Haunted Houses ran illegally. And so Butch at ten years old with his buddies paid their way into one. And it was a haunted house specifically a circus theme. But it wasn't a Halloween-themed circus with scary elephants and jugglers. No, it was just a clown circus. Laughing insanely as they ran over fake dead bodies with their miniature clown cars, some running irrationally through halls with chainsaws. Butch ran out of the place puking as his stomach grew sick with the images of scary white faces, he cried pitifully. Even too this day, twenty years later Butch at this moment smelled the vomit arising from his throat, striving to keep it down.
Fortunately for him, the minute long video ended to knives jabbing through mysterious sources of meat. Sharp objects being flung in a 3D way at the screen. Hopefully this now struck Mei's heart in fear.
"D-Don't hurt me! N-Not again! I- I did it, o-okay? S-So don't hit me! D-Don’t!"
The screams of the timid girl was like strings of symphonic classical music, it was beautiful. A masterpiece image to witness the terror and shakiness of the innocent, whom he illustrated guilty. Butch, with heavy slow footsteps, marched to Mei, from his fingers wrapped an injection needle. The injection was manufactured with a drug simulated to advance ones' fear into reality. It was a fear release drug, FRD- 001, an 001 one was not the strongest of its family but for an already terrified mind such Mei's, the medication began to bend actuality. Butch seized Mei's neck and caused her head to tilt sideways. Butch pierced the needle through the back of the neck and let it sit for ten seconds. He pulled it out not concerned to wipe the blood off Mei from the hole created from the needle. Butch also did not hold care or even to acknowledge Dominique's presence. Not use to having partners during interrogations, he forgot about her being, though not that he intentionally did so.
The interrogation room was different instead of the table being pushed to a wall it was instead in front of Mei, in the middle of Mei and Butch. Butch did not sit though at the chair on the opposite side from Mei, he saw sitting would make him more vulnerable than standing. Against a wall on the side of the room was a screen.
Butch trudged over to the table baton out and grasped tight, Butch smacked the table to give Mei a scare. He pointed to the screen with his baton commanding, "You'll watch the screen, if you turn front it or close your eyes, their will be consequences. And I am sure you know what."
The drug was probably already kicking in with Mei's supposed fear of Butch. The scream when from black to different videos of common fears. Butch brought sun glasses, unusual but he brought and wore them so that when his fears appeared on the screen Mei would not see the terror in his eyes. The first three videos were of crows, fires, and spiders. Which Butch personally liked spiders in fact had one tattooed to his neck. However the drug only exaggerates what fears the victim had always had, and does not create any. But then, on the screen, appeared a maniac clown laughing hysterically Butch urged himself to not touch his pistol but he couldn't help having to touch the top of it. Butch had always been fearful of clowns, he remembered how he first became scared of them. It was at ten years old, before moving into the academy. Butch and his bad boy friends snuck out on Halloween night. Halloween now is actually illegal, celebrating it is punishable, for it influences trickery and mischief. But there are still shady Haunted Houses ran illegally. And so Butch at ten years old with his buddies paid their way into one. And it was a haunted house specifically a circus theme. But it wasn't a Halloween-themed circus with scary elephants and jugglers. No, it was just a clown circus. Laughing insanely as they ran over fake dead bodies with their miniature clown cars, some running irrationally through halls with chainsaws. Butch ran out of the place puking as his stomach grew sick with the images of scary white faces, he cried pitifully. Even too this day, twenty years later Butch at this moment smelled the vomit arising from his throat, striving to keep it down.
Fortunately for him, the minute long video ended to knives jabbing through mysterious sources of meat. Sharp objects being flung in a 3D way at the screen. Hopefully this now struck Mei's heart in fear.
Mei pressed herself backwards towards the back of the chair when the man walked towards her, trying to get as far away as possible. Looking at the woman by the door with terrified eyes, trying to beg for help mentally but the woman didn't move at all. She only met her eyes without even a little change in her expression. Mei was too busy with the woman to notice the needle, it all happened so fast that at first she didn't really understand what had happened. The sudden pain in the neck and the man’s action. Mei only quivered silently, she told him that she had done it? So why was she still here? Wasn't this what they wanted her to say?
"You'll watch the screen, if you turn front it or close your eyes, their will be consequences. And I am sure you know what."
"Y-Yes..." Mei stared at the screen, too afraid to avert her eyes from it. She wasn't really sure why she had been told to watch it, there were only strange short clips.
Dominique crossed her arms and watched the first minute of the film, she kind of understod what it was going to happen and she didn't feel like watching anymore. She wasn't so existed about getting scared herself so she observed the other two's instead. She wasn't too happy about how Butch had inserted the needle, if it was her she probably wouldn't force it like that. But this was not her expertise and it was Butch who held in it so she wasn't going to interfere. Not at the moment, well maybe if he got out of hand but it didn't look like that would happen this time. The girl was a prisoner and a murderer according to the files, so there was nothing wrong with treating her like one.
Dominique was kind of happy that none of her fears had showed up on the screen yet, well by the look of it Butch had prepared for this. But he looked kind of funny with the sunglasses on. She glanced over at him only to notice how he touched his gun, at first she got suspicious. Thinking to herself that he would do something impropriate, but h didn’t do anything more than touch it. And that was how she came to the realization that he probably was scared. Well she knew that everyone had something they feared but seeing Butch scared was surprising indeed.
Mei didn't want to watch the stupid movies anymore, why did she have to watch this? As the clown video ended her eyes grew larger as the knives appeared. She cried out terrified by what she saw and yanked backwards in an attempt to avoid the flying objects so hard that she got the chair to fall to the ground. Dazed by the fall she blinked and stiffened as she remembered that she had been told not to stop looking at the screen.
"You'll watch the screen, if you turn front it or close your eyes, their will be consequences. And I am sure you know what."
"Y-Yes..." Mei stared at the screen, too afraid to avert her eyes from it. She wasn't really sure why she had been told to watch it, there were only strange short clips.
Dominique crossed her arms and watched the first minute of the film, she kind of understod what it was going to happen and she didn't feel like watching anymore. She wasn't so existed about getting scared herself so she observed the other two's instead. She wasn't too happy about how Butch had inserted the needle, if it was her she probably wouldn't force it like that. But this was not her expertise and it was Butch who held in it so she wasn't going to interfere. Not at the moment, well maybe if he got out of hand but it didn't look like that would happen this time. The girl was a prisoner and a murderer according to the files, so there was nothing wrong with treating her like one.
Dominique was kind of happy that none of her fears had showed up on the screen yet, well by the look of it Butch had prepared for this. But he looked kind of funny with the sunglasses on. She glanced over at him only to notice how he touched his gun, at first she got suspicious. Thinking to herself that he would do something impropriate, but h didn’t do anything more than touch it. And that was how she came to the realization that he probably was scared. Well she knew that everyone had something they feared but seeing Butch scared was surprising indeed.
Mei didn't want to watch the stupid movies anymore, why did she have to watch this? As the clown video ended her eyes grew larger as the knives appeared. She cried out terrified by what she saw and yanked backwards in an attempt to avoid the flying objects so hard that she got the chair to fall to the ground. Dazed by the fall she blinked and stiffened as she remembered that she had been told not to stop looking at the screen.
Butch was already touching his gun so it was second nature to grasp the hand grip. His booted feet clashed against the cement heavily as he marched to Mei whom unleashed herself from the chair and let loose her vision of the screen. Butch would fire a shot near the girl's ear but first he didn't want to be lectured by the warden of not destroying the ship, and second he need not her hearing lost for questioning. Butch thought of pistol whipping her in the facial region but that may only leave her to unconsciousness. He glanced at her neck stained with bruises from when she was strangled in the shower room the day before. He pressed the barrel of the gun against her throat, digging it deeply into the skin. He snarled gritted behind his teeth, "I won't kill you, but pull that off again and I'll shove this gun so far up you, that you'll be begging for me to pull the trigger."
He wasn't serious, but only willing to scare her, besides the whole session was built on fear. In fact, with the drug injected inside of Mei she perhaps no longer saw Butch as a human being but as what her mind perceived him to be. Butch stepped back after the threat, casing and unequipping his weapon, and instead pulled another except this time it was his baton, just for good measures.
The next clip that appeared on the television was a compilation of thunder and lighting storms. The sound effected boomed through the speakers of the room, sounding oddly... real. Butch enjoyed the sound, however yet felt doleful about it, for it has been long since his last rainfall. Mei did not respond terrified, however he was sure about Dominique. After that video a few others appeared, heights, ghosts, even black cats, but nothing. It was not until a strangle spastic video of two seconds of blood splatters to the face of Vega Archer. It wasn't even a video just a forced imaged of Vega clothed with blood. Butch was not sure who was in the camera room managing the videos, it was Greg's job, however he was still resting in the medical bay.
After Mei's reaction to the last video the screen went blank, but the session was not yet over. Butch sat against a chair facing Mei. His hands were for the first time approaching Mei not clenched with weapon or fist, just open. He lifted a miniature electronic tablet from his pocket and began writing with a stylus. After a half minute of writing Butch announced, "You are free to speak and to answer. There will be no consequences. I would begin asking you questions. First one, why is it that sharp... objects frighten you? Any past experiences?"
He wasn't serious, but only willing to scare her, besides the whole session was built on fear. In fact, with the drug injected inside of Mei she perhaps no longer saw Butch as a human being but as what her mind perceived him to be. Butch stepped back after the threat, casing and unequipping his weapon, and instead pulled another except this time it was his baton, just for good measures.
The next clip that appeared on the television was a compilation of thunder and lighting storms. The sound effected boomed through the speakers of the room, sounding oddly... real. Butch enjoyed the sound, however yet felt doleful about it, for it has been long since his last rainfall. Mei did not respond terrified, however he was sure about Dominique. After that video a few others appeared, heights, ghosts, even black cats, but nothing. It was not until a strangle spastic video of two seconds of blood splatters to the face of Vega Archer. It wasn't even a video just a forced imaged of Vega clothed with blood. Butch was not sure who was in the camera room managing the videos, it was Greg's job, however he was still resting in the medical bay.
After Mei's reaction to the last video the screen went blank, but the session was not yet over. Butch sat against a chair facing Mei. His hands were for the first time approaching Mei not clenched with weapon or fist, just open. He lifted a miniature electronic tablet from his pocket and began writing with a stylus. After a half minute of writing Butch announced, "You are free to speak and to answer. There will be no consequences. I would begin asking you questions. First one, why is it that sharp... objects frighten you? Any past experiences?"
Dominique bit her lip when she saw how Butch drew his gun, she fight the urge to tell him to stop because she kind of knew that would be a bad thing to do. So she had no choice but averted her eyes and tried to think about something else. Mei on the other hand squeaked as he marched towards her, fearing the man more than the weapon. Not only because he was the one holding it and the one choosing if it would be used or not. Even without the weapon he was a nightmare. A small yelp escaped her lips as he pressed it on her throat, staring up at him with terrified eyes. Too scared to look away.
"I won't kill you, but pull that off again and I'll shove this gun so far up you, that you'll be begging for me to pull the trigger."
Dominique frowned, yuck that was kind of disturbing to hear.
Mei started crying once again and nodded, her voice wouldn't work. She couldn't answer, not like she wanted to but he was mad and being quiet didn't seem like a good choice at moments like this. As he moved away she breathed out again, relaxing a little since it was over for the time being.
As the thunder was heard Mei stared blankly at the screen while Dominique stiffened where she stood. She had predicted that it would show up sooner or later but when it happened she still wasn't prepared. She closed her eyes and tried to breathe slowly, thinking happy thoughts. But screams still clanged far inside her head, when the sound finally stopped she collected herself and opened her eyes. Still hearing the shouting but the happy thoughts was slowly shutting them up also.
Even if the last thing was badly made, not much really Mei cried out as the blood appeared. Not being so fond of blood, and certainly not when in contact with Vega she started shaking. Fearing what would happen tomorrow when she would be in here to. She knew Vega could defend herself, probably much better then Mei, but still here there were people there were much too brutal. Like that monster standing there. She didn't want Vega to get hurt, the thought made her feel terrible.
"You are free to speak and to answer. There will be no consequences. I would begin asking you questions. First one, why is it that sharp... objects frighten you? Any past experiences?"
Mei blinked, was he kidding? Was it a trick..? No consequences? That didn't sound right. The monster was lying.
"What...? No?" Mei paused, "I always cut myself when I tried to use scissors or knifes when I was younger..."
Well it was true but nit the complete truth either. The real fear of them occurred when he died, yeah he got shot. But before that happened she never really understood how dangerous the world was. And after that she always was more cautious when it came to everything.
"I won't kill you, but pull that off again and I'll shove this gun so far up you, that you'll be begging for me to pull the trigger."
Dominique frowned, yuck that was kind of disturbing to hear.
Mei started crying once again and nodded, her voice wouldn't work. She couldn't answer, not like she wanted to but he was mad and being quiet didn't seem like a good choice at moments like this. As he moved away she breathed out again, relaxing a little since it was over for the time being.
As the thunder was heard Mei stared blankly at the screen while Dominique stiffened where she stood. She had predicted that it would show up sooner or later but when it happened she still wasn't prepared. She closed her eyes and tried to breathe slowly, thinking happy thoughts. But screams still clanged far inside her head, when the sound finally stopped she collected herself and opened her eyes. Still hearing the shouting but the happy thoughts was slowly shutting them up also.
Even if the last thing was badly made, not much really Mei cried out as the blood appeared. Not being so fond of blood, and certainly not when in contact with Vega she started shaking. Fearing what would happen tomorrow when she would be in here to. She knew Vega could defend herself, probably much better then Mei, but still here there were people there were much too brutal. Like that monster standing there. She didn't want Vega to get hurt, the thought made her feel terrible.
"You are free to speak and to answer. There will be no consequences. I would begin asking you questions. First one, why is it that sharp... objects frighten you? Any past experiences?"
Mei blinked, was he kidding? Was it a trick..? No consequences? That didn't sound right. The monster was lying.
"What...? No?" Mei paused, "I always cut myself when I tried to use scissors or knifes when I was younger..."
Well it was true but nit the complete truth either. The real fear of them occurred when he died, yeah he got shot. But before that happened she never really understood how dangerous the world was. And after that she always was more cautious when it came to everything.
"What...? No? I always cut myself when I tried to use scissors or knifes when I was younger..."
"When you tried to use scissors or knives, correct? Then, I assume you are not activate in self-hurting, and by looking at your wrists, I see no cuts, thus that is another reason to justify my assumption, yes? So, let's say you did kill Daryl Court, dismiss your personal beliefs. Why use poison? Why not a gun or a knife to kill the councilor? You still do not act clumsily around blades correct? But if you do, then that gives me a reason to cancel the will to use of blades. Another assumption. But why not a gun? Sure you may be a server, but your sister is or may I say was a cop. Maybe because you feared of getting caught, instead you believed you could swiftly exited the scene with poison, where as with a weapon, you would seem vulnerable. Or maybe you couldn't bare seeing the pain and suffering of Court, therefore you departed before the witnessing of his slow and painful death. The way you cripple under pain, the way you curl defenseless in a ball when I strike, reveals your reaction to pain.
You see what I am doing, Archer? Assumptions after assumptions, maybes and perhaps, no true facts. And the only reason why you are still alive is because the press wants a reason, they don't want the Council to sound like heartless bastards sentencing a poor innocent girl to hell. Let me tell you something, the council does not want you to be declared innocent. You want to get out of this mess, you say you did none of this, then this is what you do- point fingers. Someone pointed a finger at you, and now its time for you to start the chain-reactions. But you cannot get out of this entirely, like I said the Council does not want you to be innocent. Say you just supposedly saw another server toying with the poison device but you thought nothing of it, in fact you didn't know what it was. Then they'll ask why your face was on camera, say this server, your rival maybe, modified the tape to frame you. You will only be charged for ignoring suspicious action, and that will only leave you on house-arrest for two to five years, easy as that. What do you think, dear, ready to get the hell out of here?"
Butch paused, he was convinced the girl was innocent, but orders were orders she could not be completely safe from this. He began to chuckle, remembering a very important part about tomorrow. "Oh, wait, isn't your sister arriving tomorrow. Just leave her, is Vega Archer truly worth it? No one is more your survival, than you evolving into something greater and strong. Because this place weakens you. Its only survival of the fittest."
Butch tilted his head to Dominique. "What do you think of this Capwell?"
"When you tried to use scissors or knives, correct? Then, I assume you are not activate in self-hurting, and by looking at your wrists, I see no cuts, thus that is another reason to justify my assumption, yes? So, let's say you did kill Daryl Court, dismiss your personal beliefs. Why use poison? Why not a gun or a knife to kill the councilor? You still do not act clumsily around blades correct? But if you do, then that gives me a reason to cancel the will to use of blades. Another assumption. But why not a gun? Sure you may be a server, but your sister is or may I say was a cop. Maybe because you feared of getting caught, instead you believed you could swiftly exited the scene with poison, where as with a weapon, you would seem vulnerable. Or maybe you couldn't bare seeing the pain and suffering of Court, therefore you departed before the witnessing of his slow and painful death. The way you cripple under pain, the way you curl defenseless in a ball when I strike, reveals your reaction to pain.
You see what I am doing, Archer? Assumptions after assumptions, maybes and perhaps, no true facts. And the only reason why you are still alive is because the press wants a reason, they don't want the Council to sound like heartless bastards sentencing a poor innocent girl to hell. Let me tell you something, the council does not want you to be declared innocent. You want to get out of this mess, you say you did none of this, then this is what you do- point fingers. Someone pointed a finger at you, and now its time for you to start the chain-reactions. But you cannot get out of this entirely, like I said the Council does not want you to be innocent. Say you just supposedly saw another server toying with the poison device but you thought nothing of it, in fact you didn't know what it was. Then they'll ask why your face was on camera, say this server, your rival maybe, modified the tape to frame you. You will only be charged for ignoring suspicious action, and that will only leave you on house-arrest for two to five years, easy as that. What do you think, dear, ready to get the hell out of here?"
Butch paused, he was convinced the girl was innocent, but orders were orders she could not be completely safe from this. He began to chuckle, remembering a very important part about tomorrow. "Oh, wait, isn't your sister arriving tomorrow. Just leave her, is Vega Archer truly worth it? No one is more your survival, than you evolving into something greater and strong. Because this place weakens you. Its only survival of the fittest."
Butch tilted his head to Dominique. "What do you think of this Capwell?"
Mei listened to the man’s assumptions, and other things… She got kind of confused by it all. So now he believed that she was innocent? And to get out of here she needed to blame someone else? But she hadn’t seen anything. This was just… too much. Her headed started to hurt by taking in too much information, she didn’t know how to process it. Everything was just a blur.
"Oh, wait, isn't your sister arriving tomorrow. Just leave her, is Vega Archer truly worth it? No one is more your survival, than you evolving into something greater and strong. Because this place weakens you. Its only survival of the fittest."
Mei stiffened, what? Leave Vega in here all alone? When it was Mei’s fault that she got in here in the first place. She would never do that to her. How could he say so, he’s terrible. She glared up at him, not really sure what to say. She wanted to say something but she needed to think about it first.
"What do you think of this Capwell?"
Dominique straightened up and looked directly at him, “I’m not sure why you’re asking me Captain.”
Mei looked at the both, kind of happy that he had addressed the other one first so she had gotten the chance to think before speaking this time. “I’m not going to leave Vega here just to get out of the ship. Yes I want to leave, but I am sorry I can’t help you. Vega got here because of me so I would never just leave her. But I’m not that surprised by the fact that you would blurt out something like that, you seem like that kind of person who doesn’t care about anyone but yourself. I’m not like you.”
Dominique couldn’t help but smile at the statement – but she feared what it could cause also, for Butch to say something like that was kind of heartless. But most people in here probably would leave their family just to get out. After a while trapped in here maybe you won’t care about the same things anymore. But what did she know about that, she had never been trapped until now. Because it may be as Butch said that even the guards was trapped, well at least those who had been here for long periods of time.
"Oh, wait, isn't your sister arriving tomorrow. Just leave her, is Vega Archer truly worth it? No one is more your survival, than you evolving into something greater and strong. Because this place weakens you. Its only survival of the fittest."
Mei stiffened, what? Leave Vega in here all alone? When it was Mei’s fault that she got in here in the first place. She would never do that to her. How could he say so, he’s terrible. She glared up at him, not really sure what to say. She wanted to say something but she needed to think about it first.
"What do you think of this Capwell?"
Dominique straightened up and looked directly at him, “I’m not sure why you’re asking me Captain.”
Mei looked at the both, kind of happy that he had addressed the other one first so she had gotten the chance to think before speaking this time. “I’m not going to leave Vega here just to get out of the ship. Yes I want to leave, but I am sorry I can’t help you. Vega got here because of me so I would never just leave her. But I’m not that surprised by the fact that you would blurt out something like that, you seem like that kind of person who doesn’t care about anyone but yourself. I’m not like you.”
Dominique couldn’t help but smile at the statement – but she feared what it could cause also, for Butch to say something like that was kind of heartless. But most people in here probably would leave their family just to get out. After a while trapped in here maybe you won’t care about the same things anymore. But what did she know about that, she had never been trapped until now. Because it may be as Butch said that even the guards was trapped, well at least those who had been here for long periods of time.
“I’m not going to leave Vega here just to get out of the ship. Yes I want to leave, but I am sorry I can’t help you. Vega got here because of me so I would never just leave her. But I’m not that surprised by the fact that you would blurt out something like that, you seem like that kind of person who doesn’t care about anyone but yourself. I’m not like you.”
Butch slightly laughed, he enjoyed their conversation, it was like talking to a foolish child. He toyed wit her mind, with what she stood for. "Everyone of us is going to rot," he started. "Fathers turn to dust, mothers are forgotten, and so do the child join along. It only is an order of life, and Vega Archer would just be obeying it. But the girl is too damn deep into her rebellions and resistances, the reason why she joins Morus. But luckily, she just may be able to attend your execution."
Butch was only playing a part, however he hope Dominique was convinced of it, but it seemed so real. He digging out beliefs he once clutched to. He smiled cruelly, "What a great family reunion that would be. Maybe we could mail what's left of you to your sister. It would be a great family keepsake, don't you say? I say these things because I know you have no power over me, no one does. I am control of my own destiny, my own fortress. Morus is world, and I am its god. And in my domain, there are no morals, and no rules but one, survive. And those who disobey my orders shall be condemned to an underworld of misery, oh we're already here."
Butch slightly laughed, he enjoyed their conversation, it was like talking to a foolish child. He toyed wit her mind, with what she stood for. "Everyone of us is going to rot," he started. "Fathers turn to dust, mothers are forgotten, and so do the child join along. It only is an order of life, and Vega Archer would just be obeying it. But the girl is too damn deep into her rebellions and resistances, the reason why she joins Morus. But luckily, she just may be able to attend your execution."
Butch was only playing a part, however he hope Dominique was convinced of it, but it seemed so real. He digging out beliefs he once clutched to. He smiled cruelly, "What a great family reunion that would be. Maybe we could mail what's left of you to your sister. It would be a great family keepsake, don't you say? I say these things because I know you have no power over me, no one does. I am control of my own destiny, my own fortress. Morus is world, and I am its god. And in my domain, there are no morals, and no rules but one, survive. And those who disobey my orders shall be condemned to an underworld of misery, oh we're already here."
"Everyone of us is going to rot. Fathers turn to dust, mothers are forgotten, and so do the child join along. It only is an order of life, and Vega Archer would just be obeying it. But the girl is too damn deep into her rebellions and resistances, the reason why she joins Morus. But luckily, she just may be able to attend your execution."
Mei stared at him, that she already knew somehow. Didn’t everyone know that? Because everyone dies in the end and disappear. But to say it like that was cruel. It was like there is nothing great with living, but there must be some good points or else no one would stay alive. Not even that monster.
"What a great family reunion that would be. Maybe we could mail what's left of you to your sister. It would be a great family keepsake, don't you say? I say these things because I know you have no power over me, no one does. I am control of my own destiny, my own fortress. Morus is a world, and I am its god. And in my domain, there are no morals, and no rules but one, survive. And those who disobey my orders shall be condemned to an underworld of misery, oh we're already here."
“If you’re a god how come you are doing the dirty work?” Mei blurted that out before thinking, but hey it was true. If he was the highest person on the ship why were he here and interrogated her? He could easily ask someone else to do it, like the woman. Why bring her when she didn’t do anything but stand there and watch if he had made the decision? That was a stupid decision if that was so.
Dominque smiled and wanted to join into the discussion but to support the girl didn’t seem like a wise choice when the other part was Butch. And she was here to support him with the interrogation not the prisoner. Not even after him suddenly saying things like she being innocent.
Mei stared at him, that she already knew somehow. Didn’t everyone know that? Because everyone dies in the end and disappear. But to say it like that was cruel. It was like there is nothing great with living, but there must be some good points or else no one would stay alive. Not even that monster.
"What a great family reunion that would be. Maybe we could mail what's left of you to your sister. It would be a great family keepsake, don't you say? I say these things because I know you have no power over me, no one does. I am control of my own destiny, my own fortress. Morus is a world, and I am its god. And in my domain, there are no morals, and no rules but one, survive. And those who disobey my orders shall be condemned to an underworld of misery, oh we're already here."
“If you’re a god how come you are doing the dirty work?” Mei blurted that out before thinking, but hey it was true. If he was the highest person on the ship why were he here and interrogated her? He could easily ask someone else to do it, like the woman. Why bring her when she didn’t do anything but stand there and watch if he had made the decision? That was a stupid decision if that was so.
Dominque smiled and wanted to join into the discussion but to support the girl didn’t seem like a wise choice when the other part was Butch. And she was here to support him with the interrogation not the prisoner. Not even after him suddenly saying things like she being innocent.
“If you’re a god how come you are doing the dirty work?
"A superior god wills to whatever he desires, correct?" Butch responded as he shifted his hand over to her wavy strains of of light brown hair. He became to brush his fingers through it, as his face leaned closer to hers, letting the uneasiness of his play discomfort her. Mei already feared the man, saw his as a demonic entity, now it is time to distort his being into a wormy disgusting man. Butch then grabbed her chin gently, eye to eye; so close he could lay a smooch upon her. "And what if its my desire to embrace my flesh against yours, whether it be through a nestle of my strong palms against your thin but soft neck."
Butch had completely forgotten Dominique's company, perhaps she was testing Butch. However he was remind of her existence with him in the same circumstance. He would have been much more insecure and self-controlled. But like usual Butch would have an excuse for in the future when she questions his behavior. He would simply say, "I was only trying to scare her, the whole session was built on fear." Then he would probably sweet talk her. And the way to make her talk was to make her angry. In fact, Butch noticed women loved to talk when enraged or irritated. For an example, the day before when Butch invaded her presence, making her feel annoyed and violated. Butch tried the same to Mei.
"Now that we've gotten so close, how about you tell me about yourself, Mei, before I do something rash."
"A superior god wills to whatever he desires, correct?" Butch responded as he shifted his hand over to her wavy strains of of light brown hair. He became to brush his fingers through it, as his face leaned closer to hers, letting the uneasiness of his play discomfort her. Mei already feared the man, saw his as a demonic entity, now it is time to distort his being into a wormy disgusting man. Butch then grabbed her chin gently, eye to eye; so close he could lay a smooch upon her. "And what if its my desire to embrace my flesh against yours, whether it be through a nestle of my strong palms against your thin but soft neck."
Butch had completely forgotten Dominique's company, perhaps she was testing Butch. However he was remind of her existence with him in the same circumstance. He would have been much more insecure and self-controlled. But like usual Butch would have an excuse for in the future when she questions his behavior. He would simply say, "I was only trying to scare her, the whole session was built on fear." Then he would probably sweet talk her. And the way to make her talk was to make her angry. In fact, Butch noticed women loved to talk when enraged or irritated. For an example, the day before when Butch invaded her presence, making her feel annoyed and violated. Butch tried the same to Mei.
"Now that we've gotten so close, how about you tell me about yourself, Mei, before I do something rash."
"A superior god wills to whatever he desires, correct? And what if it’s my desire to embrace my flesh against yours, whether it be through a nestle of my strong palms against your thin but soft neck.
Mei’s face got distorted into something very much disturbed, not because of what he said actually but because of how close he was getting. It was… disgusting. Why did he do this now? This time it all was so confusing! And when she thought about what he said, it was not like she cared because she had no intention of winning his liking – but hey it wasn’t her fault that it was like that. People just beat her up wherever she went she couldn’t help it, if she got to choose it wouldn’t be that way.
Dominique on the other hand was fighting the urge to leave the room immediately, this was even more disturbing to watch then the comment before. She didn’t feel like watching Butch getting to intimate with a prisoner just because he believed he was the one controlling all of the ship. She didn’t want to watch random people touch each other up and most definitely didn’t want to watch Butch harass the girl, this was just sick. Why did she have to watch this? So damn sickening.
Dominique took a deep breath as the girl started to sob once more while twisting her body in attempts to avoid the touch. Dominique buried her nails down in her palm in attempt to calm herself but really, was he trying to torture her as well? She opened her mouth to tell him she was leaving the room but closed it again, no she couldn’t leave everything was recorded so her leaving would be seen. She couldn’t just walk out of there because she felt disgusted. She didn’t want to do anything wrong and loose this, so she just stared into the wall and tried to think happy thoughts again. Shutting out the voices.
"Now that we've gotten so close , how about you tell me about yourself, Mei, before I do something rash."
Mei which still looked like she just had ate a whole lemon shook her head and mumbled, “S-Stop this… I don’t have anything to tell. There is nothing to say about me.”
Mei’s face got distorted into something very much disturbed, not because of what he said actually but because of how close he was getting. It was… disgusting. Why did he do this now? This time it all was so confusing! And when she thought about what he said, it was not like she cared because she had no intention of winning his liking – but hey it wasn’t her fault that it was like that. People just beat her up wherever she went she couldn’t help it, if she got to choose it wouldn’t be that way.
Dominique on the other hand was fighting the urge to leave the room immediately, this was even more disturbing to watch then the comment before. She didn’t feel like watching Butch getting to intimate with a prisoner just because he believed he was the one controlling all of the ship. She didn’t want to watch random people touch each other up and most definitely didn’t want to watch Butch harass the girl, this was just sick. Why did she have to watch this? So damn sickening.
Dominique took a deep breath as the girl started to sob once more while twisting her body in attempts to avoid the touch. Dominique buried her nails down in her palm in attempt to calm herself but really, was he trying to torture her as well? She opened her mouth to tell him she was leaving the room but closed it again, no she couldn’t leave everything was recorded so her leaving would be seen. She couldn’t just walk out of there because she felt disgusted. She didn’t want to do anything wrong and loose this, so she just stared into the wall and tried to think happy thoughts again. Shutting out the voices.
"Now that we've gotten so close , how about you tell me about yourself, Mei, before I do something rash."
Mei which still looked like she just had ate a whole lemon shook her head and mumbled, “S-Stop this… I don’t have anything to tell. There is nothing to say about me.”
“S-Stop this… I don’t have anything to tell. There is nothing to say about me.”
Butch drew his thick icy fingers down her throat as he softy wrapped them around her neck. He his grip so not so tight, yet he was trying to be so aggressive, just terrifying. The drug must be out of her system now, it wasn't the strongest of its brethren. "Nothing?" he asked as he laid soft kisses against her neck. "Nothing within this pretty face of yours? A face worn out with bruises and scars, every wound has its story."
He began to unbutton her prison uniform with a straight face. "Not even something you want to tell me about Vega? I'll tell her about you, and I." Now down to her undershirt Butch stared at her chest. He was going to stop there, only trying to scare her by opening her outer shirt of the uniform. But needed her to speak, he was desperate to choke a word out her, so he must continue the show. Butch became to dragged his hand down her body, starting at the collar bone. The the dragged down to her chest, he felt something. Is that a weapon? No, this can't be right she wouldn't have bruises, if she did have one. He kept brushing his fingers through her breast, feeling something there. This must of felt incredibly awkward for Dominique. But if Dominique didn't stop him, he would find the knife. She didn't know he was doing this for a purpose, for discovery. Or was Mei finally going to speak so that he stop?
Butch drew his thick icy fingers down her throat as he softy wrapped them around her neck. He his grip so not so tight, yet he was trying to be so aggressive, just terrifying. The drug must be out of her system now, it wasn't the strongest of its brethren. "Nothing?" he asked as he laid soft kisses against her neck. "Nothing within this pretty face of yours? A face worn out with bruises and scars, every wound has its story."
He began to unbutton her prison uniform with a straight face. "Not even something you want to tell me about Vega? I'll tell her about you, and I." Now down to her undershirt Butch stared at her chest. He was going to stop there, only trying to scare her by opening her outer shirt of the uniform. But needed her to speak, he was desperate to choke a word out her, so he must continue the show. Butch became to dragged his hand down her body, starting at the collar bone. The the dragged down to her chest, he felt something. Is that a weapon? No, this can't be right she wouldn't have bruises, if she did have one. He kept brushing his fingers through her breast, feeling something there. This must of felt incredibly awkward for Dominique. But if Dominique didn't stop him, he would find the knife. She didn't know he was doing this for a purpose, for discovery. Or was Mei finally going to speak so that he stop?
"Nothing? Nothing within this pretty face of yours? A face worn out with bruises and scars, every wound has its story."
Okay, if there is a God this is the right time to strike really. Mei didn't want to participate anymore, let her die now please. This was like a nightmare on so many levels she didn't even know how to react anymore. Don't touch her! His lips felt disgusting, and she didn't want them on her noo. No. Why did he have to do this?
"Not even something you want to tell me about Vega? I'll tell her about you, and I."
"No don't!" Mei tried to fend him off or just get away a little, tried to avoid his attacks. But that was easier said than done. And to her shock he actually started to unbutton her shirt, with the female guard still standing by the door. What's wrong with him?! She was afraid of him finding the knife too but she was kind of too disgusted by how he was touching her to actually think about it. She just wanted to leave, she didn't care about how. She didn't want to see this man again, ever.
"I-I'm just a nobody... There isn't anything to know about... I pass through life as a wallflower!"
Dominique glanced towards them again and got her face turned to stone, literally. She wanted to throw up, punch Butch in the face, leave, there was too much commotion inside of her. But as the serious police officer she was on the inside she would never do anything like that. Instead she walked up to him and clenched his shoulder with the right hand, a little too much then she needed but somehow she needed to get the anger out of her. And if it had to be digging her nails down in the guarded shoulder - which he probably couldn't feel - then so be it.
As she put on her professional face again with the stiff smile she looked down at him, "I think that's enough, Captain. When I read the papers I got before entering the ship I saw the paragraph about only raising hands towards prisoners if necessary - in self-defense or to separate them in cause of fights. I can't see that you are in some sort of danger, there is no need for you to touch this girl. And by the look of it you are doing something that is forbidden for the male guards. Only female guards have permission to examine them."
She let go of his shoulder and closed the girl’s shirt, "The other's may fear you and let you do whatever you want but if you continue this I am going to write a report to the warden. I don't care if you think that you have the right to do whatever you want, because right now you are only abusing your power. If the warden won't do anything I will send the report further up, be sure of that. I'm not going to quite until you get a demotion."
Okay, if there is a God this is the right time to strike really. Mei didn't want to participate anymore, let her die now please. This was like a nightmare on so many levels she didn't even know how to react anymore. Don't touch her! His lips felt disgusting, and she didn't want them on her noo. No. Why did he have to do this?
"Not even something you want to tell me about Vega? I'll tell her about you, and I."
"No don't!" Mei tried to fend him off or just get away a little, tried to avoid his attacks. But that was easier said than done. And to her shock he actually started to unbutton her shirt, with the female guard still standing by the door. What's wrong with him?! She was afraid of him finding the knife too but she was kind of too disgusted by how he was touching her to actually think about it. She just wanted to leave, she didn't care about how. She didn't want to see this man again, ever.
"I-I'm just a nobody... There isn't anything to know about... I pass through life as a wallflower!"
Dominique glanced towards them again and got her face turned to stone, literally. She wanted to throw up, punch Butch in the face, leave, there was too much commotion inside of her. But as the serious police officer she was on the inside she would never do anything like that. Instead she walked up to him and clenched his shoulder with the right hand, a little too much then she needed but somehow she needed to get the anger out of her. And if it had to be digging her nails down in the guarded shoulder - which he probably couldn't feel - then so be it.
As she put on her professional face again with the stiff smile she looked down at him, "I think that's enough, Captain. When I read the papers I got before entering the ship I saw the paragraph about only raising hands towards prisoners if necessary - in self-defense or to separate them in cause of fights. I can't see that you are in some sort of danger, there is no need for you to touch this girl. And by the look of it you are doing something that is forbidden for the male guards. Only female guards have permission to examine them."
She let go of his shoulder and closed the girl’s shirt, "The other's may fear you and let you do whatever you want but if you continue this I am going to write a report to the warden. I don't care if you think that you have the right to do whatever you want, because right now you are only abusing your power. If the warden won't do anything I will send the report further up, be sure of that. I'm not going to quite until you get a demotion."
Butch
"I-I'm just a nobody... There isn't anything to know about... I pass through life as a wallflower!"
"Why do you want to live that way? But also, what's in here?" Butch lifted his hand to search through her bra but he felt Dominique clutching his shoulder firmly, though it did not hurt Butch felt the tenses of Dominique. Butch was so close, this was not like the outburst on Greg, Butch believed he was actually getting somewhere with his offensive motive. If Dominique was anyone else Butch would have ignored them, but those pissed at her, Butch held his respects for Dominique. Yet, he was not happy with her interruption.
"I think that's enough, Captain. When I read the papers I got before entering the ship I saw the paragraph about only raising hands towards prisoners if necessary - in self-defense or to separate them in cause of fights. I can't see that you are in some sort of danger, there is no need for you to touch this girl. And by the look of it you are doing something that is forbidden for the male guards. Only female guards have permission to examine them."
Butch could strangle Dominique if he didn't still care about her. For he hated being told what to do in front of a prisoner, it made him look vulnerable and weak. Butch saw his partner delusional, there was something on her, Dominique did not feel what he felt. Besides the rules and regulations she cited were from the handbook rarely did anyone give any attention to. The only rule given acknowledgement was never tolerating escapes. Though Butch keep his mouth shut with a furious glare letting her continue.
The other's may fear you and let you do whatever you want but if you continue this I am going to write a report to the warden. I don't care if you think that you have the right to do whatever you want, because right now you are only abusing your power. If the warden won't do anything I will send the report further up, be sure of that. I'm not going to quite until you get a demotion."
Butch ignored her and rolled his eyes like an annoyed school girl before he lifted a walkie-talkie programmed into his guardsmen's watch commanding, "Mei Archer's escort report to room 04." After Mei's was led out of the room with handcuffs, it was just now Butch and Dominique. Butch sharply turned to Dominique fist clenched in acrimony. "Dominique, my patience wears thin. Don't ever think about screwing me over again. And for a prisoner? I was in the middle of something.You think I was doing that for nothing. Besides, who the hell cares about the handbook? Or else I would have been out of here a long time ago. Go ahead, report me, get me fired because I don't want to work again if you're going to be the boss of me!"
Again, Butch was acting like a child over an adult matter, and yet again he had his juvenile tantrum. Butch did not truly understand the word, innocent, or else he wouldn't have hurt Greg and would now know to not harm Mei, or at least not go that far. Maybe he did know of the word but ignored it, and only held concern for the strongest and most powerful, and for now he saw himself fitting that description. He never understood heroism, thought it suicide. Why would someone better the needs of others and not themselves? Do they wish to die? Most heroes don't seem suicidal though. It was the first time Butch raised his voice directly at Dominique, even when they were dating he never yelled out her, mainly because they never worked together. Butch was in an older class than Dominique so they never took on assignments together, or they would have clashed before.
Petra
Petra had spent most of the time while Mei was gone, just brushing her teeth and combing her hair, counting the tiles above the ceiling just another fifth time- you know just passing time. Finally Mei arrived, thankful she was not beaten again, but she appeared upset and by the glisten of her eyes, Mei seemed to have sobbed a bit. Petra laid her hand against Mei's shoulder asking kindly, "What happened, cupcake? You don't look injured, what did they do to you this time? You did bring your knife like I told you, yes?"
"I-I'm just a nobody... There isn't anything to know about... I pass through life as a wallflower!"
"Why do you want to live that way? But also, what's in here?" Butch lifted his hand to search through her bra but he felt Dominique clutching his shoulder firmly, though it did not hurt Butch felt the tenses of Dominique. Butch was so close, this was not like the outburst on Greg, Butch believed he was actually getting somewhere with his offensive motive. If Dominique was anyone else Butch would have ignored them, but those pissed at her, Butch held his respects for Dominique. Yet, he was not happy with her interruption.
"I think that's enough, Captain. When I read the papers I got before entering the ship I saw the paragraph about only raising hands towards prisoners if necessary - in self-defense or to separate them in cause of fights. I can't see that you are in some sort of danger, there is no need for you to touch this girl. And by the look of it you are doing something that is forbidden for the male guards. Only female guards have permission to examine them."
Butch could strangle Dominique if he didn't still care about her. For he hated being told what to do in front of a prisoner, it made him look vulnerable and weak. Butch saw his partner delusional, there was something on her, Dominique did not feel what he felt. Besides the rules and regulations she cited were from the handbook rarely did anyone give any attention to. The only rule given acknowledgement was never tolerating escapes. Though Butch keep his mouth shut with a furious glare letting her continue.
The other's may fear you and let you do whatever you want but if you continue this I am going to write a report to the warden. I don't care if you think that you have the right to do whatever you want, because right now you are only abusing your power. If the warden won't do anything I will send the report further up, be sure of that. I'm not going to quite until you get a demotion."
Butch ignored her and rolled his eyes like an annoyed school girl before he lifted a walkie-talkie programmed into his guardsmen's watch commanding, "Mei Archer's escort report to room 04." After Mei's was led out of the room with handcuffs, it was just now Butch and Dominique. Butch sharply turned to Dominique fist clenched in acrimony. "Dominique, my patience wears thin. Don't ever think about screwing me over again. And for a prisoner? I was in the middle of something.You think I was doing that for nothing. Besides, who the hell cares about the handbook? Or else I would have been out of here a long time ago. Go ahead, report me, get me fired because I don't want to work again if you're going to be the boss of me!"
Again, Butch was acting like a child over an adult matter, and yet again he had his juvenile tantrum. Butch did not truly understand the word, innocent, or else he wouldn't have hurt Greg and would now know to not harm Mei, or at least not go that far. Maybe he did know of the word but ignored it, and only held concern for the strongest and most powerful, and for now he saw himself fitting that description. He never understood heroism, thought it suicide. Why would someone better the needs of others and not themselves? Do they wish to die? Most heroes don't seem suicidal though. It was the first time Butch raised his voice directly at Dominique, even when they were dating he never yelled out her, mainly because they never worked together. Butch was in an older class than Dominique so they never took on assignments together, or they would have clashed before.
Petra
Petra had spent most of the time while Mei was gone, just brushing her teeth and combing her hair, counting the tiles above the ceiling just another fifth time- you know just passing time. Finally Mei arrived, thankful she was not beaten again, but she appeared upset and by the glisten of her eyes, Mei seemed to have sobbed a bit. Petra laid her hand against Mei's shoulder asking kindly, "What happened, cupcake? You don't look injured, what did they do to you this time? You did bring your knife like I told you, yes?"
Dominique
It was pleasing to see that Butch came to his right senses and sent the girl back to the cell, even if it was with a murdering glare towards Dominique. Well he could be mad at her all he wanted, her anger calmed as soon as he listened to her so his tantrums didn’t even touch her the least. Because whatever cracks he may have formed in her defenses yesterday, those cracks were gone and her mental brick wall was compact once more.
"Dominique, my patience wears thin. Don't ever think about screwing me over again. And for a prisoner? I was in the middle of something. You think I was doing that for nothing. Besides, who the hell cares about the handbook? Or else I would have been out of here a long time ago. Go ahead, report me, get me fired because I don't want to work again if you're going to be the boss of me!"
Dominique tilted her head to the side and spoke calmly, “So what if I screw you over one more time? What are you going to do then? Beat me down like you did to Greg? Well then so be it, just because you think you can get away with anything you want doesn’t make it true. Just because I tell you not to break the rules doesn’t make me boss over you, but fine be a baby and cry all you want.”
She sighed, tired of the drama really. This was why she didn’t like to babysit Vince’s kids, they were always such trouble. Always shouting and crying, throwing tantrums over nothing – why did she have to babysit a grown up man? Annoying.
“You know I go by the book, you should do that too really. If you follow the handbook no one can tell you that you are doing it wrong.” After the statement she looked up into his eyes, which she didn’t like because he being angry wasn’t so pleasant. “Butch, you may have done all that for whatever answers you wanted to get what do I know, but to start to touch her like that is strictly forbidden and you know that. Talking is one thing but to actually go into action is another. And to do it when I’m participating, I don’t even know what you were thinking when you did that! If I did that in front of you I don’t even know what you would do, kill the man? That was disgusting and how could you not warn me! I feel sick after watching that, I don’t appreciate this.”
Mei
From this day forward Mei has changed her mind about the woman, she was a saint. Or something like that. When she stepped in and stopped the man Mei was so scared that he would find the knife or just continue with what he was doing. So when she was sent back to Petra she was in ecstasy really, all she had said yesterday was forgiven. She was just happy that she would get to get back to the only one who helped her.
"What happened, cupcake? You don't look injured, what did they do to you this time? You did bring your knife like I told you, yes?"
Mei nodded slowly before mumbling, “I was so scared that he would find it… He uhm… No he didn’t hurt me.”
She got quiet and sat down on the bed starting to poke the ground with her feet. It felt awkward to think about it, she wanted to forget all about yesterday yes but at the moment she wanted to forget all about today even more. Today was worse really. She felt violated.
“He told me I was innocent… But to get out of here I needed to blame someone else, but I don’t want to do that. If I blame someone else and they end up in here I’m just a murderer, maybe it isn’t me who do the killing but I sentence them to their death.” Mei shook her head and stared down at the ground, afraid to actually say it, “I think he felt the knife… It looked like that… If it wasn’t for the woman he would have gotten to take it. He uhm… felt me up kind of.”
Mei shivered, “It was disgusting…”
It was pleasing to see that Butch came to his right senses and sent the girl back to the cell, even if it was with a murdering glare towards Dominique. Well he could be mad at her all he wanted, her anger calmed as soon as he listened to her so his tantrums didn’t even touch her the least. Because whatever cracks he may have formed in her defenses yesterday, those cracks were gone and her mental brick wall was compact once more.
"Dominique, my patience wears thin. Don't ever think about screwing me over again. And for a prisoner? I was in the middle of something. You think I was doing that for nothing. Besides, who the hell cares about the handbook? Or else I would have been out of here a long time ago. Go ahead, report me, get me fired because I don't want to work again if you're going to be the boss of me!"
Dominique tilted her head to the side and spoke calmly, “So what if I screw you over one more time? What are you going to do then? Beat me down like you did to Greg? Well then so be it, just because you think you can get away with anything you want doesn’t make it true. Just because I tell you not to break the rules doesn’t make me boss over you, but fine be a baby and cry all you want.”
She sighed, tired of the drama really. This was why she didn’t like to babysit Vince’s kids, they were always such trouble. Always shouting and crying, throwing tantrums over nothing – why did she have to babysit a grown up man? Annoying.
“You know I go by the book, you should do that too really. If you follow the handbook no one can tell you that you are doing it wrong.” After the statement she looked up into his eyes, which she didn’t like because he being angry wasn’t so pleasant. “Butch, you may have done all that for whatever answers you wanted to get what do I know, but to start to touch her like that is strictly forbidden and you know that. Talking is one thing but to actually go into action is another. And to do it when I’m participating, I don’t even know what you were thinking when you did that! If I did that in front of you I don’t even know what you would do, kill the man? That was disgusting and how could you not warn me! I feel sick after watching that, I don’t appreciate this.”
Mei
From this day forward Mei has changed her mind about the woman, she was a saint. Or something like that. When she stepped in and stopped the man Mei was so scared that he would find the knife or just continue with what he was doing. So when she was sent back to Petra she was in ecstasy really, all she had said yesterday was forgiven. She was just happy that she would get to get back to the only one who helped her.
"What happened, cupcake? You don't look injured, what did they do to you this time? You did bring your knife like I told you, yes?"
Mei nodded slowly before mumbling, “I was so scared that he would find it… He uhm… No he didn’t hurt me.”
She got quiet and sat down on the bed starting to poke the ground with her feet. It felt awkward to think about it, she wanted to forget all about yesterday yes but at the moment she wanted to forget all about today even more. Today was worse really. She felt violated.
“He told me I was innocent… But to get out of here I needed to blame someone else, but I don’t want to do that. If I blame someone else and they end up in here I’m just a murderer, maybe it isn’t me who do the killing but I sentence them to their death.” Mei shook her head and stared down at the ground, afraid to actually say it, “I think he felt the knife… It looked like that… If it wasn’t for the woman he would have gotten to take it. He uhm… felt me up kind of.”
Mei shivered, “It was disgusting…”
Butch
Butch knew he went too far, but he thought that was the only way to get her to talk. Vexation and worried taped him, he desired to do what he often did when enraged- hit someone, or at least something, but the only person there was Dominique, not even a glass barrier to shield her this time. However indignant Butch still held his senses, and knew it would not be smart to have any aggressive contact with any objects. Was he going to do things by the handbook, no, of course not. Again, Butch has always been a stubborn person, rebelling against matters he finds non-agreeable. Butch started thinking, since Dominique is going to work with him, he better find a loop hole in the handbook, if it doesn’t condemn it then so be it. But above all Butch couldn’t wait till this whole case with the Archer sisters is done, but won’t that mean Mei will also be, done. However Dominique was completely correct, Butch would most likely choke the life of a male prisoner if that was Dominique mimicking what he did to the girl. But yet again, Dominique didn't hold the same feels for him as Butch did for her, right? Butch wanted to storm out of the room and go straight to his quarters, but won’t that make sound weak if he didn’t have the last word. Like an impulsive-tongued child Butch responded rudely, “I may not do things by a damn book, but when I am given an assignment, I wouldn't watch my comrades' soul be crushed against a storm of bullets. And if I did, at least I would die with my brothers in battle, in honor. I may commit every sin of this universe, but swear I would never leave my men to their death. With that stain, Dominique, your will never be a hero, just confused girl following rules."
Perhaps the most harm Butch could cause were through his words, he always knew how to hit a nerve.
Petra
“He told me I was innocent… But to get out of here I needed to blame someone else, but I don’t want to do that. If I blame someone else and they end up in here I’m just a murderer, maybe it isn’t me who do the killing but I sentence them to their death. I think he felt the knife… It looked like that… If it wasn’t for the woman he would have gotten to take it. He uhm… felt me up kind of. It was disgusting…”
Petra would sacrifice her life if it meant Mei would be free, the girl was innocent why couldn't they release he? Was the council's reputation more innocent than a girl's life? Petra wasn't surprise that whoever touched Mei, sure Petra held rumors of things being done to other prisoners by a few male cops, but usually that was in darker places that seemed more private, but not in an interrogation room. Petra smiled cheering Mei up, "You're you good soul. You don't seem comfortable with... death. Listen, we not going to the cafeteria today. You remember how you were beaten in the shower room, yes? Well, I better strike your attackers before they strike you. Listen no one here strikes only once. If we don't do anything they'll try to kill you, well eventually. And hey, who this man in the interrogation room? Names? Ranks?--"
After that question the buzz from yesterday signaling lunch time sounded. The usual shouting and rambling occurred as the guards demanded for order. But things were different today Petra told Mei like the day before to not lose track of her. Petra slept into another line of prisoners in the crowd of the room. This band of convicts did not follow the others, instead they compacted themselves into an elevator. Bodies were tightly pressed against even other, the elevator extremely humid with the body heat. In there was about four alerted guards weapons directed at the great handful of prisoners, the scary ones- tattoos, piercing ugly glares. Finally the elevators stopped, and the doors slid open, the floor they landed was oddly dark and there was an incredible amount of roaring, shouting, and screaming. Petra tried to shout were Mei could hear her, "One of the deepest floors of Morus! This is where they hold the crazies! But we also do others things, you'll see! This is the junkyard!"
It looked like the same cell hall Mei and Petra's cells were. But the cells here were much smaller because the insane convicts could only room with themselves but the space in between the cells was wide. They called it the junkyard for a reason, this place was forgotten when it came to cleaning Morus, but it wasn't trash that flooded the place was streaks and stains of blood from earlier brawls. All the prisoners formed a circle, in the space of the circle was where the fights occurred. To the side you could see gamblers ready to place their bets. Cops were onto it also, some even in the gamble. Others simple watched for entertainment some on the balconies along the prisoners. This is were usually the illegal marketing and trading went on in orus, from alcohol to guns, you get what you needed.
For the moment it was a lunatic round. They would round in two crazies fighting like dogs, betting on who would leave conscious. Pull bones out alignment and flesh grated by fingernails. "Just point to the ones that beat you yesterday," Petra tried to whisper to Mei, right on her ear. But Bull and TNT were out of sight, they were there though... somewhere in the crowd. "Aww... forget it I have a plan."
After the bloody lunatic round Petra shoved her way to the announcer and conductor of the fights, Big Mouth. "Hey, Big Mouth!" Mei called with Big Mouth, a girl with average body weight, black hair braid, and face sweating turned to Petra giving her a high five. "Hey, Pete, haven't seen you here in a long time.'
"Well, yeah you know," Petra responded.
"But, I want to set up a match."
"Ah, sorry, but it doesn't work like that anymore- new rules. Fight a match to set set up one.
"Fine, set me up one."
"Let's see what the coin says."
The coin flipped to heads, it was a no weapon match. Petra cursed in disappointed, she was always better at her knife than with just her hands.
"Alright who am I going against?"
"How about a crazy?"
"Throw her at me."
Petra stepped into the circle, it had been a long time she walked into that space. She stopped hungering for violence, but when someone bullied a girl, a helpless girl like Mei who shouldn't even be there, well they crossed the line. And Petra also had never fought against an insane inmate.
Alva Elm was pushed into the circle, things were heard about this woman all of them not being very good... not very good at all. Petra was scared, all rounds were only to be expected to with one unconscious. However sometimes things got out of hand. Petra put her hands up her stances bouncy but balanced. Petra may not have a lot muscle but she had speed. Petra waited for her opponent to strike first as she studied Alva.
Butch knew he went too far, but he thought that was the only way to get her to talk. Vexation and worried taped him, he desired to do what he often did when enraged- hit someone, or at least something, but the only person there was Dominique, not even a glass barrier to shield her this time. However indignant Butch still held his senses, and knew it would not be smart to have any aggressive contact with any objects. Was he going to do things by the handbook, no, of course not. Again, Butch has always been a stubborn person, rebelling against matters he finds non-agreeable. Butch started thinking, since Dominique is going to work with him, he better find a loop hole in the handbook, if it doesn’t condemn it then so be it. But above all Butch couldn’t wait till this whole case with the Archer sisters is done, but won’t that mean Mei will also be, done. However Dominique was completely correct, Butch would most likely choke the life of a male prisoner if that was Dominique mimicking what he did to the girl. But yet again, Dominique didn't hold the same feels for him as Butch did for her, right? Butch wanted to storm out of the room and go straight to his quarters, but won’t that make sound weak if he didn’t have the last word. Like an impulsive-tongued child Butch responded rudely, “I may not do things by a damn book, but when I am given an assignment, I wouldn't watch my comrades' soul be crushed against a storm of bullets. And if I did, at least I would die with my brothers in battle, in honor. I may commit every sin of this universe, but swear I would never leave my men to their death. With that stain, Dominique, your will never be a hero, just confused girl following rules."
Perhaps the most harm Butch could cause were through his words, he always knew how to hit a nerve.
Petra
“He told me I was innocent… But to get out of here I needed to blame someone else, but I don’t want to do that. If I blame someone else and they end up in here I’m just a murderer, maybe it isn’t me who do the killing but I sentence them to their death. I think he felt the knife… It looked like that… If it wasn’t for the woman he would have gotten to take it. He uhm… felt me up kind of. It was disgusting…”
Petra would sacrifice her life if it meant Mei would be free, the girl was innocent why couldn't they release he? Was the council's reputation more innocent than a girl's life? Petra wasn't surprise that whoever touched Mei, sure Petra held rumors of things being done to other prisoners by a few male cops, but usually that was in darker places that seemed more private, but not in an interrogation room. Petra smiled cheering Mei up, "You're you good soul. You don't seem comfortable with... death. Listen, we not going to the cafeteria today. You remember how you were beaten in the shower room, yes? Well, I better strike your attackers before they strike you. Listen no one here strikes only once. If we don't do anything they'll try to kill you, well eventually. And hey, who this man in the interrogation room? Names? Ranks?--"
After that question the buzz from yesterday signaling lunch time sounded. The usual shouting and rambling occurred as the guards demanded for order. But things were different today Petra told Mei like the day before to not lose track of her. Petra slept into another line of prisoners in the crowd of the room. This band of convicts did not follow the others, instead they compacted themselves into an elevator. Bodies were tightly pressed against even other, the elevator extremely humid with the body heat. In there was about four alerted guards weapons directed at the great handful of prisoners, the scary ones- tattoos, piercing ugly glares. Finally the elevators stopped, and the doors slid open, the floor they landed was oddly dark and there was an incredible amount of roaring, shouting, and screaming. Petra tried to shout were Mei could hear her, "One of the deepest floors of Morus! This is where they hold the crazies! But we also do others things, you'll see! This is the junkyard!"
It looked like the same cell hall Mei and Petra's cells were. But the cells here were much smaller because the insane convicts could only room with themselves but the space in between the cells was wide. They called it the junkyard for a reason, this place was forgotten when it came to cleaning Morus, but it wasn't trash that flooded the place was streaks and stains of blood from earlier brawls. All the prisoners formed a circle, in the space of the circle was where the fights occurred. To the side you could see gamblers ready to place their bets. Cops were onto it also, some even in the gamble. Others simple watched for entertainment some on the balconies along the prisoners. This is were usually the illegal marketing and trading went on in orus, from alcohol to guns, you get what you needed.
For the moment it was a lunatic round. They would round in two crazies fighting like dogs, betting on who would leave conscious. Pull bones out alignment and flesh grated by fingernails. "Just point to the ones that beat you yesterday," Petra tried to whisper to Mei, right on her ear. But Bull and TNT were out of sight, they were there though... somewhere in the crowd. "Aww... forget it I have a plan."
After the bloody lunatic round Petra shoved her way to the announcer and conductor of the fights, Big Mouth. "Hey, Big Mouth!" Mei called with Big Mouth, a girl with average body weight, black hair braid, and face sweating turned to Petra giving her a high five. "Hey, Pete, haven't seen you here in a long time.'
"Well, yeah you know," Petra responded.
"But, I want to set up a match."
"Ah, sorry, but it doesn't work like that anymore- new rules. Fight a match to set set up one.
"Fine, set me up one."
"Let's see what the coin says."
The coin flipped to heads, it was a no weapon match. Petra cursed in disappointed, she was always better at her knife than with just her hands.
"Alright who am I going against?"
"How about a crazy?"
"Throw her at me."
Petra stepped into the circle, it had been a long time she walked into that space. She stopped hungering for violence, but when someone bullied a girl, a helpless girl like Mei who shouldn't even be there, well they crossed the line. And Petra also had never fought against an insane inmate.
Alva Elm was pushed into the circle, things were heard about this woman all of them not being very good... not very good at all. Petra was scared, all rounds were only to be expected to with one unconscious. However sometimes things got out of hand. Petra put her hands up her stances bouncy but balanced. Petra may not have a lot muscle but she had speed. Petra waited for her opponent to strike first as she studied Alva.
Dominique
“I may not do things by a damn book, but when I am given an assignment, I wouldn't watch my comrades' soul be crushed against a storm of bullets. And if I did, at least I would die with my brothers in battle, in honor. I may commit every sin of this universe, but swear I would never leave my men to their death. With that stain, Dominique, your will never be a hero, just confused girl following rules."
Dominique blinked a couple of times, unable to process the information she just got. Did he really say that? Was he serious? She opened her mouth a few times but shut it as fast, she didn’t know what to say or to do. She was just… stunned. In a bad way. When the information finally sunk in her eyes got dark, if looks could kill Butch would have been a pile of ash on the floor at that moment.
With a few quick steps she narrowed the distance between them and slapped his face with all she got, and since it was with the right hand it was pretty much. Maybe it didn’t look like that but since she had to learn how to carry even heavy stuff without putting too much pressure on the left arm the right one was clearly a lot stronger than it had been before that happening.
“You disgust me Butch Hertz. You think I just watched the other’s die without doing anything? There wasn’t anything I could do! I can’t shoot at an enemy I can’t even see! If I do that I can do more damage than help, I can hit innocent. I can even hit teammates. You think I live a carefree life without even thinking about them? Well let me tell you then, Butch, I hate myself for not being able to help them. I hate the fact that I survived when other’s didn’t. But there is nothing I can do about it, sure I could have killed myself but that would been even more disrespectful towards them. I would throw away the gift that I got and they didn’t.”
Shaking with anger she clenched her hands not to hit him again, she hated him so much for saying that. “But I am so sorry that I didn’t get my head blown to pieces, you would have liked that wouldn’t you? That would had spared you so much trouble. You could walk around here playing God without even a care in the world and it’s not like you would even find out about it. But let me cheer you up with the fact that my head is blown to pieces either way, every night I dream nightmares about it. I can’t sleep, not even the sleeping pills I got helps. I don’t want to sleep because they are always waiting for me in there, haunting me.”
Mei
When Petra had told her they were going somewhere else Mei had been confused at first, why would they do that? What where there supposed to be more than what they had seen yesterday? Well when she found out she got shocked to say the least, shocked and disgusted. And scared. The place being so filthy was disturbing, she didn’t want to touch anything or anyone. It felt like she could get a disease by just standing there. But she felt like she didn’t really have a choice, and she didn’t really know what she was supposed to do. Should she follow Petra or find a quiet corner for herself to hide in until it was over?
She decided it was the best to follow Petra, well at least look at her from afar. Since Petra seemed to have something on her mind and Mei probably needed to be there later either way. So she stood there, feeling awkward and out of place. This wasn’t her kind of place and her kind of people… What had Petra said? Junkyard? Crazies? It was something like that. Mei looked around and noticed that it was quiet different to where she now lived, crazies. Like people who shouldn’t be in contact with other’s because they were more unpredictable and by that more dangerous than the other’s? So this place was more dangerous than the showers and all the other places? And now she was here? Was they being serious? Mei wanted to leave immediately but by the look of it Petra was busy. Mei didn’t really want to approach that and find out what it could be, because by the look and the sound that was not something she would like to see. The blood on the walls and ground was quiet enough for her heart to speed and make her nauseous.
Alva
Alva was sitting in her cell, minding her own business like always. She didn’t want to go out and play with the other kids. She preferred her dark corner, were the lamp had stopped working and no one had taken the time to actually fix it. She liked it there, sitting on the ground and drawing things on the floor with her fingers. Getting approval and cheerful comments from all of her friends who surrounded her. But today other’s had other plans for her apparently.
When she suddenly got yanked up from the ground she and all her friends got surprised at first, no one of them had suspected that. Struggling and screaming to get out of the grips she got dragged out of her dark corner, she was mad. She didn’t want this at all and when she suddenly got thrown out into that circle she just stood there dumbstruck at first.
As she looked around, disturbed by all the noise and all the humans she noticed the other woman standing inside the circle. Staring at her she wrinkled her nose, she didn’t like that woman. She had never seen her before but she didn’t like her either way.
“Walter, why am I here?”
Walter who now had the shape of an adult, he grew up at the same speed she had, walked casually through the crowd and placed his chin against her shoulder, “They want you to fight that woman.”
Alva sulked with an annoyed expression, “But I don’t wanna!”
“But you don’t like the woman right?” Walter looked over at the woman also, “I don’t like her either. But let me tell you one thing, if you don’t fight you will lose. And if you lose that means someone is going to have to drag your body back to the cell, which means someone is going to touch you and can touch you as much as they want since you are going to be unconscious.”
Alva stared at Walter with big eyes, “But I don’t wanna!”
“It’s your choice, but remember that if you win you can walk back to the others without any problems.”
Alva continued to sulk, not being completely okay with this at all. She wasn’t mad at the other one, she just didn’t like her. And fighting meant touching. But she could… well hit were there was clothes probably. It was better than the other option really.
She walked forward, dragging her feet behind her because it was Walter who pushed her towards the lady. She didn’t want to. She acted like a grumpy kid who got told to do something they didn’t want to by their parents. When she stood in front of the other one she still wasn’t doing anything more than just staring, Walter was arguing with her at the side. Telling her to do something, not just stand around looking dumb so with a sigh she kicked the other woman without even enthusiasm or force on the leg. Well instead of being terrifying or powerful it was still more like a kid who was annoyed and kicked on a wall.
“I may not do things by a damn book, but when I am given an assignment, I wouldn't watch my comrades' soul be crushed against a storm of bullets. And if I did, at least I would die with my brothers in battle, in honor. I may commit every sin of this universe, but swear I would never leave my men to their death. With that stain, Dominique, your will never be a hero, just confused girl following rules."
Dominique blinked a couple of times, unable to process the information she just got. Did he really say that? Was he serious? She opened her mouth a few times but shut it as fast, she didn’t know what to say or to do. She was just… stunned. In a bad way. When the information finally sunk in her eyes got dark, if looks could kill Butch would have been a pile of ash on the floor at that moment.
With a few quick steps she narrowed the distance between them and slapped his face with all she got, and since it was with the right hand it was pretty much. Maybe it didn’t look like that but since she had to learn how to carry even heavy stuff without putting too much pressure on the left arm the right one was clearly a lot stronger than it had been before that happening.
“You disgust me Butch Hertz. You think I just watched the other’s die without doing anything? There wasn’t anything I could do! I can’t shoot at an enemy I can’t even see! If I do that I can do more damage than help, I can hit innocent. I can even hit teammates. You think I live a carefree life without even thinking about them? Well let me tell you then, Butch, I hate myself for not being able to help them. I hate the fact that I survived when other’s didn’t. But there is nothing I can do about it, sure I could have killed myself but that would been even more disrespectful towards them. I would throw away the gift that I got and they didn’t.”
Shaking with anger she clenched her hands not to hit him again, she hated him so much for saying that. “But I am so sorry that I didn’t get my head blown to pieces, you would have liked that wouldn’t you? That would had spared you so much trouble. You could walk around here playing God without even a care in the world and it’s not like you would even find out about it. But let me cheer you up with the fact that my head is blown to pieces either way, every night I dream nightmares about it. I can’t sleep, not even the sleeping pills I got helps. I don’t want to sleep because they are always waiting for me in there, haunting me.”
Mei
When Petra had told her they were going somewhere else Mei had been confused at first, why would they do that? What where there supposed to be more than what they had seen yesterday? Well when she found out she got shocked to say the least, shocked and disgusted. And scared. The place being so filthy was disturbing, she didn’t want to touch anything or anyone. It felt like she could get a disease by just standing there. But she felt like she didn’t really have a choice, and she didn’t really know what she was supposed to do. Should she follow Petra or find a quiet corner for herself to hide in until it was over?
She decided it was the best to follow Petra, well at least look at her from afar. Since Petra seemed to have something on her mind and Mei probably needed to be there later either way. So she stood there, feeling awkward and out of place. This wasn’t her kind of place and her kind of people… What had Petra said? Junkyard? Crazies? It was something like that. Mei looked around and noticed that it was quiet different to where she now lived, crazies. Like people who shouldn’t be in contact with other’s because they were more unpredictable and by that more dangerous than the other’s? So this place was more dangerous than the showers and all the other places? And now she was here? Was they being serious? Mei wanted to leave immediately but by the look of it Petra was busy. Mei didn’t really want to approach that and find out what it could be, because by the look and the sound that was not something she would like to see. The blood on the walls and ground was quiet enough for her heart to speed and make her nauseous.
Alva
Alva was sitting in her cell, minding her own business like always. She didn’t want to go out and play with the other kids. She preferred her dark corner, were the lamp had stopped working and no one had taken the time to actually fix it. She liked it there, sitting on the ground and drawing things on the floor with her fingers. Getting approval and cheerful comments from all of her friends who surrounded her. But today other’s had other plans for her apparently.
When she suddenly got yanked up from the ground she and all her friends got surprised at first, no one of them had suspected that. Struggling and screaming to get out of the grips she got dragged out of her dark corner, she was mad. She didn’t want this at all and when she suddenly got thrown out into that circle she just stood there dumbstruck at first.
As she looked around, disturbed by all the noise and all the humans she noticed the other woman standing inside the circle. Staring at her she wrinkled her nose, she didn’t like that woman. She had never seen her before but she didn’t like her either way.
“Walter, why am I here?”
Walter who now had the shape of an adult, he grew up at the same speed she had, walked casually through the crowd and placed his chin against her shoulder, “They want you to fight that woman.”
Alva sulked with an annoyed expression, “But I don’t wanna!”
“But you don’t like the woman right?” Walter looked over at the woman also, “I don’t like her either. But let me tell you one thing, if you don’t fight you will lose. And if you lose that means someone is going to have to drag your body back to the cell, which means someone is going to touch you and can touch you as much as they want since you are going to be unconscious.”
Alva stared at Walter with big eyes, “But I don’t wanna!”
“It’s your choice, but remember that if you win you can walk back to the others without any problems.”
Alva continued to sulk, not being completely okay with this at all. She wasn’t mad at the other one, she just didn’t like her. And fighting meant touching. But she could… well hit were there was clothes probably. It was better than the other option really.
She walked forward, dragging her feet behind her because it was Walter who pushed her towards the lady. She didn’t want to. She acted like a grumpy kid who got told to do something they didn’t want to by their parents. When she stood in front of the other one she still wasn’t doing anything more than just staring, Walter was arguing with her at the side. Telling her to do something, not just stand around looking dumb so with a sigh she kicked the other woman without even enthusiasm or force on the leg. Well instead of being terrifying or powerful it was still more like a kid who was annoyed and kicked on a wall.
Butch
He was not expecting Dominique to strike him against the cheek, thus you can imagine how he lost his balance against the powerful force of the slap. Butch did more than stumble and stagger, no if it weren't for the wall behind him he would have dropped to the ground. Butch clapped his sweaty hand against the wall trying to prevent his fall. Butch then learned his words hurt people the most, the tongue was his secret weapon. And he also learned to never ever use it against Dominique. It was the first time Butch did not fight back, though the sting and burn against his face screeched with soreness. But it was not necessarily the pain that punctured him, but that he couldn't believing that he caused damage beyond repair.
“You disgust me Butch Hertz."
Its over, he told himself as those words rang through his ears and girded around his head. There would be nothing else to convince him of otherwise- he has done the unforgivable. So why they ever loved each other for a thread of time will forever be a mysterious and never rekindled. Butch was one who never rushed to give up, but there was nothing he presumed he could do to make her forgive him.
"You think I just watched the other’s die without doing anything? There wasn’t anything I could do! I can’t shoot at an enemy I can’t even see! If I do that I can do more damage than help, I can hit innocent. I can even hit teammates. You think I live a carefree life without even thinking about them? Well let me tell you then, Butch, I hate myself for not being able to help them. I hate the fact that I survived when other’s didn’t. But there is nothing I can do about it, sure I could have killed myself but that would been even more disrespectful towards them. I would throw away the gift that I got and they didn’t.”
Butch did not know what he said would effect her so deeply, and he never saw Dominique sweat nor bled. He wanted to straight up apologize, but he didn't believe she would accept it. Butch could not empathize with her, he didn't have anything or anyone that he cared about more than himself other than Dominique but he terminated his chances on ever being with her, well at least in his eyes. These comrades of Dominique must of been very close to her if she neared herself towards giving up her life.
“But I am so sorry that I didn’t get my head blown to pieces, you would have liked that wouldn’t you? That would had spared you so much trouble. You could walk around here playing God without even a care in the world and it’s not like you would even find out about it. But let me cheer you up with the fact that my head is blown to pieces either way, every night I dream nightmares about it. I can’t sleep, not even the sleeping pills I got helps. I don’t want to sleep because they are always waiting for me in there, haunting me.”
No, Butch wouldn't ever wish for Dominique dead not even if she took away his position and had him kicked out of Morus, even if she caused him to lose his job- the only thing to define his life. But with the hateful speech thrown earlier, seemed so clearly as if he did. And the fact that she couldn't sleep, perhaps couldn't even think with their voices screaming, and not even being able to close her eyes afraid visions of their distorted faces of suffering would form. Butch grew a hunger, not a lust, not a selfish desire for a woman, but a hunger to be the guardian- to wrap a barrier of comfort and serenity around her on those endless nights- but it was far too late for him to think of such actions.
With no words spoken Butch exited the room, looking pathetic as he pressed his palm against his aching cheek there to remind him of the big mistake he made. He has taken worse blows, but the story behind it was like no other. He felt faint and tried to put his mind of something else after his body traveled up the elevator, but it seemed impossible. Finally to his quarters he entered the living after punching his pass code to the keypad. Butch walked to his computer and began to type of the report of what happened in the session, attempted to forget what happened.
Session #2
It has been classified Mei Archer holds a special bond to her sister Vega. Mei refused to shift her crime upon another individual, though she denies being guilty. The FRD- 001 had been injected into Mei and she reacted exceedingly to blades being thrown, blood, and her sister. It is obvious she will not fight back under stress, pain, or even physical discomfort. If Mei Archer did kill Daryl Court then she is playing the act of a pitiful helpless woman, and the only way to test that is if I were to make her snap. Further test will reveal who Mei Archer really is...
It was short and Butch didn't have to go into further details about what happened the Warden saw everything, she always sees everything. Still depressed over the whole crisis Butch sat against his sofa, picking up a bottle of whiskey, looking at it. Most men would drink their sorrows away, however Butch hated the drunken feeling and the aftermath hangovers of it. Thus he set the bottle down, refusing to take a sip. He walked into his bathroom were he began to wet his hands and splash water into his face moist of sweat. He turned his cheek to Dominique's hand-print; for the first time he was blamed himself for what had happened. With fury Butch smashed the mirror above his sink, crashing his fist into the reflection of, well him.
Petra
Is she really talking to herself? You've got to be kidding me Petra was not sure what she getting herself into, why wasn't the lunatic jumping on her and clawing against her face, this wasn't right. However Petra knew she had to fight anyways, it was a brawl after all. Petra's opponent didn't even seem eager to fight by the way she hesitantly approached Petra and weakly struck her leg, not even hurting in the slightest bit of the matter. When the girl did raise her leg up Petra knew it was perfect timing to knock her off balance. So when Alva picked her leg upwards, Petra sweep her stronger leg underneath the girl while grabbing her neck and shoulder and then quickly throwing her to the ground. With Alva on the ground, Petra plunged her bare feet into the girl's stomach, it felt like a slaughter Petra.
Petra could of launched punches on the girl, but she did not want want it look like she was beating a mentally-ill prisoner to unconsciousness. Thus she stepped back hoping the girl would do something.
He was not expecting Dominique to strike him against the cheek, thus you can imagine how he lost his balance against the powerful force of the slap. Butch did more than stumble and stagger, no if it weren't for the wall behind him he would have dropped to the ground. Butch clapped his sweaty hand against the wall trying to prevent his fall. Butch then learned his words hurt people the most, the tongue was his secret weapon. And he also learned to never ever use it against Dominique. It was the first time Butch did not fight back, though the sting and burn against his face screeched with soreness. But it was not necessarily the pain that punctured him, but that he couldn't believing that he caused damage beyond repair.
“You disgust me Butch Hertz."
Its over, he told himself as those words rang through his ears and girded around his head. There would be nothing else to convince him of otherwise- he has done the unforgivable. So why they ever loved each other for a thread of time will forever be a mysterious and never rekindled. Butch was one who never rushed to give up, but there was nothing he presumed he could do to make her forgive him.
"You think I just watched the other’s die without doing anything? There wasn’t anything I could do! I can’t shoot at an enemy I can’t even see! If I do that I can do more damage than help, I can hit innocent. I can even hit teammates. You think I live a carefree life without even thinking about them? Well let me tell you then, Butch, I hate myself for not being able to help them. I hate the fact that I survived when other’s didn’t. But there is nothing I can do about it, sure I could have killed myself but that would been even more disrespectful towards them. I would throw away the gift that I got and they didn’t.”
Butch did not know what he said would effect her so deeply, and he never saw Dominique sweat nor bled. He wanted to straight up apologize, but he didn't believe she would accept it. Butch could not empathize with her, he didn't have anything or anyone that he cared about more than himself other than Dominique but he terminated his chances on ever being with her, well at least in his eyes. These comrades of Dominique must of been very close to her if she neared herself towards giving up her life.
“But I am so sorry that I didn’t get my head blown to pieces, you would have liked that wouldn’t you? That would had spared you so much trouble. You could walk around here playing God without even a care in the world and it’s not like you would even find out about it. But let me cheer you up with the fact that my head is blown to pieces either way, every night I dream nightmares about it. I can’t sleep, not even the sleeping pills I got helps. I don’t want to sleep because they are always waiting for me in there, haunting me.”
No, Butch wouldn't ever wish for Dominique dead not even if she took away his position and had him kicked out of Morus, even if she caused him to lose his job- the only thing to define his life. But with the hateful speech thrown earlier, seemed so clearly as if he did. And the fact that she couldn't sleep, perhaps couldn't even think with their voices screaming, and not even being able to close her eyes afraid visions of their distorted faces of suffering would form. Butch grew a hunger, not a lust, not a selfish desire for a woman, but a hunger to be the guardian- to wrap a barrier of comfort and serenity around her on those endless nights- but it was far too late for him to think of such actions.
With no words spoken Butch exited the room, looking pathetic as he pressed his palm against his aching cheek there to remind him of the big mistake he made. He has taken worse blows, but the story behind it was like no other. He felt faint and tried to put his mind of something else after his body traveled up the elevator, but it seemed impossible. Finally to his quarters he entered the living after punching his pass code to the keypad. Butch walked to his computer and began to type of the report of what happened in the session, attempted to forget what happened.
Session #2
It has been classified Mei Archer holds a special bond to her sister Vega. Mei refused to shift her crime upon another individual, though she denies being guilty. The FRD- 001 had been injected into Mei and she reacted exceedingly to blades being thrown, blood, and her sister. It is obvious she will not fight back under stress, pain, or even physical discomfort. If Mei Archer did kill Daryl Court then she is playing the act of a pitiful helpless woman, and the only way to test that is if I were to make her snap. Further test will reveal who Mei Archer really is...
It was short and Butch didn't have to go into further details about what happened the Warden saw everything, she always sees everything. Still depressed over the whole crisis Butch sat against his sofa, picking up a bottle of whiskey, looking at it. Most men would drink their sorrows away, however Butch hated the drunken feeling and the aftermath hangovers of it. Thus he set the bottle down, refusing to take a sip. He walked into his bathroom were he began to wet his hands and splash water into his face moist of sweat. He turned his cheek to Dominique's hand-print; for the first time he was blamed himself for what had happened. With fury Butch smashed the mirror above his sink, crashing his fist into the reflection of, well him.
Petra
Is she really talking to herself? You've got to be kidding me Petra was not sure what she getting herself into, why wasn't the lunatic jumping on her and clawing against her face, this wasn't right. However Petra knew she had to fight anyways, it was a brawl after all. Petra's opponent didn't even seem eager to fight by the way she hesitantly approached Petra and weakly struck her leg, not even hurting in the slightest bit of the matter. When the girl did raise her leg up Petra knew it was perfect timing to knock her off balance. So when Alva picked her leg upwards, Petra sweep her stronger leg underneath the girl while grabbing her neck and shoulder and then quickly throwing her to the ground. With Alva on the ground, Petra plunged her bare feet into the girl's stomach, it felt like a slaughter Petra.
Petra could of launched punches on the girl, but she did not want want it look like she was beating a mentally-ill prisoner to unconsciousness. Thus she stepped back hoping the girl would do something.
Dominique
She watched how Butch left the room without saying anything, she was kind of surprised that he didn’t do it. But somehow that was a look she had never seen him use before, but that was still not enough to suppress her anger. Even after he left she still felt so angry about it and somehow violated by what he had said… So even after being left alone in the room she stayed behind, she wanted to calm herself down before leaving. She couldn’t show herself this way.
So after a while with taking deep breathes and focusing on other, nicer things she could feel her pulse slowing down. As it was back to normal she walked out the door into the corridor, not really sure what to do now. When the anger was gone she realized what she had done and it made her feel cold inside. She had done it again. But this time it wasn’t a kind of harmless push, this time she had actually hit the captain… And well, here she had been predicate about the handbook and how you should follow it. And right after she had broken one of the most obvious rules over all. So once again she was preparing for being transported away from the ship. Someone had seen it, she had done it in the interrogation room also, and she had to choose the worst place of all. Even if all of the ship was monitored but seriously, she had to pick the room which was watched all the time if something was going on in there. She felt cold, anxious, but also happy. If she was going to be deported from this place she didn’t have to meet or even see Butch again. Which was something she could look forward to. It was much easier to just disappear and avoid people in a city then it was on this ship. She should probably change her number and make it private so he wouldn’t be able to continue with his calls. Well yeah, she should do that as soon as she has found the energy to do anything ever again.
Alva
She couldn’t care less about the fall to the ground or the foot that pressed the air out if her lungs. If that was the only thing that had happened she would probably just stay down and stare at the woman, but something else had happened as she tumbled to the ground. The touch to the shoulder was something she could take, that just made her a little more upset than the leg. But what made her twitch was the hand to the neck.
Her skin was itching, she wanted to scratch it so badly. It felt like a thousand bugs crawling under her skin, stomping on her naked flesh. She scratched her neck and torso trying to make the itching go away. But it only got worse, their little legs made her want to tear the skin away just to get them out. They made her go mad.
As the woman stepped back Alva pushed away with her feet’s and made a half somersault backwards, rolling on to a crouching position. She looked sideways at Walter which was grinning and nodding, “Do it.”
She turned her gaze towards the woman again and glared at her with completely other eyes, she wasn’t going to let go but she couldn’t stand the bugs. Alva let out a high pitched scream as the eyes changed completely, leaping towards the woman without even a single care about protecting herself. Aiming for the neck and torso she was going to scratch away her skin, making it vulnerable for bugs to crawl inside and drive her insane. Well for Alva the floor was covered with bugs just waiting for their chance to get inside someone body, and Alva wasn’t going to let anymore get inside her.
She watched how Butch left the room without saying anything, she was kind of surprised that he didn’t do it. But somehow that was a look she had never seen him use before, but that was still not enough to suppress her anger. Even after he left she still felt so angry about it and somehow violated by what he had said… So even after being left alone in the room she stayed behind, she wanted to calm herself down before leaving. She couldn’t show herself this way.
So after a while with taking deep breathes and focusing on other, nicer things she could feel her pulse slowing down. As it was back to normal she walked out the door into the corridor, not really sure what to do now. When the anger was gone she realized what she had done and it made her feel cold inside. She had done it again. But this time it wasn’t a kind of harmless push, this time she had actually hit the captain… And well, here she had been predicate about the handbook and how you should follow it. And right after she had broken one of the most obvious rules over all. So once again she was preparing for being transported away from the ship. Someone had seen it, she had done it in the interrogation room also, and she had to choose the worst place of all. Even if all of the ship was monitored but seriously, she had to pick the room which was watched all the time if something was going on in there. She felt cold, anxious, but also happy. If she was going to be deported from this place she didn’t have to meet or even see Butch again. Which was something she could look forward to. It was much easier to just disappear and avoid people in a city then it was on this ship. She should probably change her number and make it private so he wouldn’t be able to continue with his calls. Well yeah, she should do that as soon as she has found the energy to do anything ever again.
Alva
She couldn’t care less about the fall to the ground or the foot that pressed the air out if her lungs. If that was the only thing that had happened she would probably just stay down and stare at the woman, but something else had happened as she tumbled to the ground. The touch to the shoulder was something she could take, that just made her a little more upset than the leg. But what made her twitch was the hand to the neck.
Her skin was itching, she wanted to scratch it so badly. It felt like a thousand bugs crawling under her skin, stomping on her naked flesh. She scratched her neck and torso trying to make the itching go away. But it only got worse, their little legs made her want to tear the skin away just to get them out. They made her go mad.
As the woman stepped back Alva pushed away with her feet’s and made a half somersault backwards, rolling on to a crouching position. She looked sideways at Walter which was grinning and nodding, “Do it.”
She turned her gaze towards the woman again and glared at her with completely other eyes, she wasn’t going to let go but she couldn’t stand the bugs. Alva let out a high pitched scream as the eyes changed completely, leaping towards the woman without even a single care about protecting herself. Aiming for the neck and torso she was going to scratch away her skin, making it vulnerable for bugs to crawl inside and drive her insane. Well for Alva the floor was covered with bugs just waiting for their chance to get inside someone body, and Alva wasn’t going to let anymore get inside her.
Petra
She did not imagine how strong the small body of this insane convict was, as Petra collapsed to the ground. The back of her head ached while roughly hitting the floor, but with the adrenaline pumping through her veins, she did't care. Keeping her arms up, guardian her faces she felt as the girl shredded skin off her limbs. Petra was on the bottom with the girl onto, she was now the underdog, she had to get on top. When Petra spotted an opening in Alva's attack, she jammed her fist right and with another right after. Smashing against the girl's nose, Petra no longer felt sorry for her, and was indeed not going to give her any free chances to winning.
Petra didn't want to lose, she always hated to lose, competitive in everything she was. She wanted to win to show Mei her strengthens, but also to the prison she hadn't gotten soft. With the striking to the face, and with Petra's speed Alva's face began to leak blood from the facial holes. And Petra on the other end, knuckles were past just a color of reddish skin, no they were now bruising. But you couldn't tell that with the blood painted on her hands. Petra finally was able to break from her position against the ground, Petra lifted herself against the ground and back on her feet. Her arms stung and burned like hell from the scratches, but she didn't care with her eyes targeted on her an enemy. This time she was ready.
She did not imagine how strong the small body of this insane convict was, as Petra collapsed to the ground. The back of her head ached while roughly hitting the floor, but with the adrenaline pumping through her veins, she did't care. Keeping her arms up, guardian her faces she felt as the girl shredded skin off her limbs. Petra was on the bottom with the girl onto, she was now the underdog, she had to get on top. When Petra spotted an opening in Alva's attack, she jammed her fist right and with another right after. Smashing against the girl's nose, Petra no longer felt sorry for her, and was indeed not going to give her any free chances to winning.
Petra didn't want to lose, she always hated to lose, competitive in everything she was. She wanted to win to show Mei her strengthens, but also to the prison she hadn't gotten soft. With the striking to the face, and with Petra's speed Alva's face began to leak blood from the facial holes. And Petra on the other end, knuckles were past just a color of reddish skin, no they were now bruising. But you couldn't tell that with the blood painted on her hands. Petra finally was able to break from her position against the ground, Petra lifted herself against the ground and back on her feet. Her arms stung and burned like hell from the scratches, but she didn't care with her eyes targeted on her an enemy. This time she was ready.
Alva
The first hit to the face was a shock, even if it was quiet obvious that it would happen. The second one was something she suspected would happen, maybe it stung a little but was it painful? No. Even if it was Alva wouldn't min it, she liked pain. No not in a masochistic way were she got turned on by it, no she had her own wicked relationship with pain. To her pain was associated with comforting, it made her feel better.
She watched how the other woman got up on her feet's again while still being seated on the ground, she felt how the warm liquid ran down her face, into the mouth. She remembered the taste, but dragged her hand under her nose either way smearing it out completely on the lower half of the face. She watched her deep red hand, colored in blood and smirked. As she in the end stood up completely that smirk had grown bigger as the eyes did. In the beginning it was just a small shake, nothing could be heard but the laughs volume raised until she stood there laughing hysterically watching the blood drops from her own face hit the ground and make the bugs spring to life. They loved blood. She did too.
Alva leaned her head backward taking a deep breath, the bugs were climbing on her but also on the other woman. And to Alva's surprise she didn't seem to mind it at all. What a strange human. Did she actually like the bugs? Or maybe she didn't think that the wounds was enough for them to get inside. Ticked off by the thought Alva started to move towards the woman again, not as fast as the other time because this time she wasn't going to only scratch the surface, and to be able to actually make it deeper with just hands was tricky. Or not. It depends on how you do it and what you are willing to sacrifice.
Still laughing quietly Alva once again took a leap towards the girl but instead of using her hands to attack she only used them in an attempt to get closer, opening the mouth to dig her teeth's inside the neck/shoulder part of the body once again without a single thought about how to fend off counterattacks.
The first hit to the face was a shock, even if it was quiet obvious that it would happen. The second one was something she suspected would happen, maybe it stung a little but was it painful? No. Even if it was Alva wouldn't min it, she liked pain. No not in a masochistic way were she got turned on by it, no she had her own wicked relationship with pain. To her pain was associated with comforting, it made her feel better.
She watched how the other woman got up on her feet's again while still being seated on the ground, she felt how the warm liquid ran down her face, into the mouth. She remembered the taste, but dragged her hand under her nose either way smearing it out completely on the lower half of the face. She watched her deep red hand, colored in blood and smirked. As she in the end stood up completely that smirk had grown bigger as the eyes did. In the beginning it was just a small shake, nothing could be heard but the laughs volume raised until she stood there laughing hysterically watching the blood drops from her own face hit the ground and make the bugs spring to life. They loved blood. She did too.
Alva leaned her head backward taking a deep breath, the bugs were climbing on her but also on the other woman. And to Alva's surprise she didn't seem to mind it at all. What a strange human. Did she actually like the bugs? Or maybe she didn't think that the wounds was enough for them to get inside. Ticked off by the thought Alva started to move towards the woman again, not as fast as the other time because this time she wasn't going to only scratch the surface, and to be able to actually make it deeper with just hands was tricky. Or not. It depends on how you do it and what you are willing to sacrifice.
Still laughing quietly Alva once again took a leap towards the girl but instead of using her hands to attack she only used them in an attempt to get closer, opening the mouth to dig her teeth's inside the neck/shoulder part of the body once again without a single thought about how to fend off counterattacks.
Petra felt chills descend down her back as the demonic laughter echoed through the room. Everyone, the crowds- were oddly quiet in suspense. The way the girl smeared and toyed with the blood, painting against her face as if it was a beauty lotion. Petra quivered in fear, but she was not going to let fear consume her, she was not going to let this girl defeat her. Petra felt as the girl latched onto her arms, digging and latching fingernails into open wounds, Petra was not going to rush to falling yet again to the floor. But as Alva tore and bit away at Petra's shoulder and neck, she had no choice but to fall her knees. Tears of pain gathers against Petra's eyes, she was not quick to ever cry but the hatching of her teeth. Petra plotted to take down Mei's attackers, but she didn't believe she would have the strengths to do that now.
Petra netted her finger around Alva's neck while the girl's neck rotated to bite Petra. With thumbs pressed up under the jaw, Petra strangled the girl with all her might. Petra grimaced, struggling to look into the twisted eyes of the girl, but behind the darkness she saw something there- a wrestling for inside, a torment. Sure, Petra's injuries blazed with agony, but to stare into the eyes of pure evil, but to also be captivated by it in mysterious. Even if Petra won the fight, she guaranteed nights would seem longer as her screams would come to haunt her.
Petra netted her finger around Alva's neck while the girl's neck rotated to bite Petra. With thumbs pressed up under the jaw, Petra strangled the girl with all her might. Petra grimaced, struggling to look into the twisted eyes of the girl, but behind the darkness she saw something there- a wrestling for inside, a torment. Sure, Petra's injuries blazed with agony, but to stare into the eyes of pure evil, but to also be captivated by it in mysterious. Even if Petra won the fight, she guaranteed nights would seem longer as her screams would come to haunt her.
The rush she got by the taste of the blood, blood flooding and not only from Alva's face anymore, made her attack even more. Putting more force into it after every time. She was going to turn the other one into a bloody mess, not satisfied at all at the moment. But as the opponent fell to her knees Alva got out of the rhythm, taking a bit longer in her attack then she should do otherwise. That was when she felt the fingers curve themselves around her neck, burning her skin. Screaming hysterically again and scratching, punching, pulling everything she got her hands on she tried to get loose.
She could actually feel the smell of burnt flesh, her own. And the bugs went berserk as the grip tightened instead of letting go. Alva screeched, not because it was painful but because she was terrified. Throwing her head towards the sides trying to get loose, gasping for air as all she had left her lungs. Making her dizzy, the sounds feeling distant darker corners starting to spread around her sight. Feeling as if she went into a tunnel and the end of it getting further away by the minute.
With what was left she desperately hissed for Walter, begging him to help her. But he just stood there shaking his head in disappointment but still wearing that ugly grin, not a happy one but a scary one. Alva was scared. She didn't want Walter to be disappointed with her, but her limbs felt numb, she couldn't move and as the eyelids grew heavier she prayed for him to help her once more but he only turned away. Walking back to the cell to the other's without her.
"You know what would happen if you lost, see this as punishment for letting me down."
Walter's words echoed inside Alva's head as she in the end gave up, entered the complete darkness and fainted.
She could actually feel the smell of burnt flesh, her own. And the bugs went berserk as the grip tightened instead of letting go. Alva screeched, not because it was painful but because she was terrified. Throwing her head towards the sides trying to get loose, gasping for air as all she had left her lungs. Making her dizzy, the sounds feeling distant darker corners starting to spread around her sight. Feeling as if she went into a tunnel and the end of it getting further away by the minute.
With what was left she desperately hissed for Walter, begging him to help her. But he just stood there shaking his head in disappointment but still wearing that ugly grin, not a happy one but a scary one. Alva was scared. She didn't want Walter to be disappointed with her, but her limbs felt numb, she couldn't move and as the eyelids grew heavier she prayed for him to help her once more but he only turned away. Walking back to the cell to the other's without her.
"You know what would happen if you lost, see this as punishment for letting me down."
Walter's words echoed inside Alva's head as she in the end gave up, entered the complete darkness and fainted.
Petra
The crowd cheered however Petra felt like the very opposite of a victor. Her fingers remained swimming into her enemies throat until the girl was clearly unconsciousness. Petra wanted to kill her, fearing that she may return. But even if she did kill Alva her screams will forever remain ringing in Petra's ears. Big Mouth enticed the crowd to excitement for yet another round after praising Petra for the win.
"So who shall you conquer now, Pete?" hollered Big Mouth in a mighty voiced matter.
"I-I... want," it was like Petra could no longer hear herself against all the wailing in her head. No, she couldn't take on another fight, and Petra was sure Mei wasn't ready fight either. But above all this the screaming, it kept on increasing in volume, louder and louder. "want to-- STOP IT! SHUT UP! SHUT UP!" Petra hollered and roared like a maniac as she clawed and pulled at her ears. Her body felt like hell with the sores and wounds collected upon her skin, like a continuous fiery scratching.
"Holy shit!" Big Mouth cried fleeing from Petra while guards surrounding the room stepped towards Petra with taser guns directed at Petra. The only harm she caused was to herself, but she appeared to be dangerous and unpredictable. Petra hardly ever wore her prison outer top and usually just the black tank-top, which she split, ripping it in half. She grasped her knife, positioning it under her ear, and started to hack into it.
However soon as she started one cop fired the taser into Petra, with her weak defend-less body hitting the ground. "Everybody clear out!" shouted the cops, waving for the sane prisoners to exit through the elevator. While the only insane one was Alva lying knocked out on the ground. She was thrown back into her cell like a rag doll. Petra on the hand, was still conscious just with the pain overthrown by the shock of the taser, she liked it for a fact that it numbed the scratching but the screaming never stopped.
And with guards circled closely around the new insane patient, Petra, Mei had to walk her own paths. No longer protected and guided by her woman who reached out as a friend. The elveator doors shut close, no telling when Mei will see Petra, if she will see Petra.
When finally making it back up to her cell hall, lunch and yard time had already passed and fortunately it was not shower time today. It was usually after every other day, sometimes every two days. The rest of the time was for the prisoner to sit in their cells to face the fact they were incarcerated, confined in an octagon they now call their life. Some of the police would say now is the time the convicts can think about they had done, but Mei did not do anything but be the unlucky one.
The day ended, lights died out one by one and Petra's bed remained empty- she wasn't brushing her teeth or combing her hair like every night, no nothing. She made had known Petra for a day but good company is far better than isolation.
Butch
The next day arose, Butch was exhausted getting no sleep the night before. Dark circles formed under his eyes, he staggered to the bathroom, washing his face he glanced at the mirror. His face was still sore from the slap yesterday but now it remained as a bruise. He desire not for anyone to ask him what it was about, but he was sure questions would arise. However for today he thought he could keep silent. Though Butch worried if he did not interrogate the prisoner then the warden would press on getting him kicked out of Morus.
It was quite early from the session so Butch sat against his sofa taking a smoke. Stubble formed around his chin and cheeks, he didn't feel like shaving yesterday. In fact, he didn't feel like doing anything, but he knew that wasn't his choice. Against his scalp he wore his black winter hat. It was finally time for him to make his way back to the interrogation halls for session number three. He took a deep breath, but he was past being nervous, now just careless. He was going to do his job, the right way and just ask simple questions, hoping for the best.
Butch approached Dominique standing a few meters away from her, waiting her for to enter the room first. He did not, however, meet eyes with her. Instead stared at the ground as if he was hypnotized with it. Butch acted like he was non-living just a stiff brick wall. Butch looked bad, no shave, smelled like cigarette smoke with a hint of whiskey and brandy from the drinking late last night. Butch was sleep deprived and worry showed through his wrinkles. But he wore a emotionless mask. It was about morning time, they wold interrogate Mei, Vega would soon arrive at usual yard time. They would then interrogate Vega as soon as she got there. Though for now Mei was the only priority.
The crowd cheered however Petra felt like the very opposite of a victor. Her fingers remained swimming into her enemies throat until the girl was clearly unconsciousness. Petra wanted to kill her, fearing that she may return. But even if she did kill Alva her screams will forever remain ringing in Petra's ears. Big Mouth enticed the crowd to excitement for yet another round after praising Petra for the win.
"So who shall you conquer now, Pete?" hollered Big Mouth in a mighty voiced matter.
"I-I... want," it was like Petra could no longer hear herself against all the wailing in her head. No, she couldn't take on another fight, and Petra was sure Mei wasn't ready fight either. But above all this the screaming, it kept on increasing in volume, louder and louder. "want to-- STOP IT! SHUT UP! SHUT UP!" Petra hollered and roared like a maniac as she clawed and pulled at her ears. Her body felt like hell with the sores and wounds collected upon her skin, like a continuous fiery scratching.
"Holy shit!" Big Mouth cried fleeing from Petra while guards surrounding the room stepped towards Petra with taser guns directed at Petra. The only harm she caused was to herself, but she appeared to be dangerous and unpredictable. Petra hardly ever wore her prison outer top and usually just the black tank-top, which she split, ripping it in half. She grasped her knife, positioning it under her ear, and started to hack into it.
However soon as she started one cop fired the taser into Petra, with her weak defend-less body hitting the ground. "Everybody clear out!" shouted the cops, waving for the sane prisoners to exit through the elevator. While the only insane one was Alva lying knocked out on the ground. She was thrown back into her cell like a rag doll. Petra on the hand, was still conscious just with the pain overthrown by the shock of the taser, she liked it for a fact that it numbed the scratching but the screaming never stopped.
And with guards circled closely around the new insane patient, Petra, Mei had to walk her own paths. No longer protected and guided by her woman who reached out as a friend. The elveator doors shut close, no telling when Mei will see Petra, if she will see Petra.
When finally making it back up to her cell hall, lunch and yard time had already passed and fortunately it was not shower time today. It was usually after every other day, sometimes every two days. The rest of the time was for the prisoner to sit in their cells to face the fact they were incarcerated, confined in an octagon they now call their life. Some of the police would say now is the time the convicts can think about they had done, but Mei did not do anything but be the unlucky one.
The day ended, lights died out one by one and Petra's bed remained empty- she wasn't brushing her teeth or combing her hair like every night, no nothing. She made had known Petra for a day but good company is far better than isolation.
Butch
The next day arose, Butch was exhausted getting no sleep the night before. Dark circles formed under his eyes, he staggered to the bathroom, washing his face he glanced at the mirror. His face was still sore from the slap yesterday but now it remained as a bruise. He desire not for anyone to ask him what it was about, but he was sure questions would arise. However for today he thought he could keep silent. Though Butch worried if he did not interrogate the prisoner then the warden would press on getting him kicked out of Morus.
It was quite early from the session so Butch sat against his sofa taking a smoke. Stubble formed around his chin and cheeks, he didn't feel like shaving yesterday. In fact, he didn't feel like doing anything, but he knew that wasn't his choice. Against his scalp he wore his black winter hat. It was finally time for him to make his way back to the interrogation halls for session number three. He took a deep breath, but he was past being nervous, now just careless. He was going to do his job, the right way and just ask simple questions, hoping for the best.
Butch approached Dominique standing a few meters away from her, waiting her for to enter the room first. He did not, however, meet eyes with her. Instead stared at the ground as if he was hypnotized with it. Butch acted like he was non-living just a stiff brick wall. Butch looked bad, no shave, smelled like cigarette smoke with a hint of whiskey and brandy from the drinking late last night. Butch was sleep deprived and worry showed through his wrinkles. But he wore a emotionless mask. It was about morning time, they wold interrogate Mei, Vega would soon arrive at usual yard time. They would then interrogate Vega as soon as she got there. Though for now Mei was the only priority.
Dominique
After her regular morning routine waking up way to early, walking around in her room and after that the ship she arrived at the interrogation hall with time in advance. Dominique had stood there without moving an inch for maybe half an hour, hour when Butch showed up. The anger had calmed but that didn't mean she had forgiven and forget about what he had said yesterday, she was just calm enough to shove that aside and probably not mention it ever again. She was embarrassed for her behavior and bringing it up would just mean fighting, the subject was too intense to not start new quarrels. And that was not something she wanted right now, it had only been two days and she had already fought with Butch twice.
She took a deep breath before turning her face towards him, seeing how he stared down into the ground. Still acting like child apparently, well Dominique wasn't that surprised. What she had seen these days didn't really talk for Butch maturing at all.
"Good morning Captain."
After a closer look she came to the conclusion that it was more than just a childish act. Well, this was the first time Dominique had seen Butch look like this. The bruise made her feel more ashamed for her own moment of rage, but she wasn't going to apologize - she didn't think there was anything to apologize for. He kind of asked for it when acting like that. But today it was something completely different, the aura felt more like the end of the world type. Which was astounding. Dominique had always fought that Butch brushed away everything in a blink of an eye, but it looked like she had been wrong.
After a while with him not doing anything Dominque decided it was for the best to just walk into the room hosting Mei Archer and hope for him to follow, or else well she had to figure that out then if it was like so.
Mei
After the events yesterday Mei had sat in her bed waiting for Petra to arrive, thinking that maybe she had gotten so hurt that some doctor or anything like that had to look over her. Even Mei knew it probably wasn't like that but she kept telling herself it was so or else she would probably lose it. She had heard the screams, from both Petra in the end an what that was that had made those terrible sounds before it. She didn't like it. She felt that Petra's disappearance had something to do with it. Mei missed Petra.
When getting placed in the empty room once again she still was telling herself that Petra would be inside the cell waiting for her to arrive. She had probably just spent the night in an infirmary or something like that. Yeah... She watched the door open kind of glad to see the woman from yesterday entering, but if she was there Mei guessed the other one was too. And he was probably the last one she wanted to meet now. Even after the source of the terrifying sounds, she would rather sit inside this room with that instead of him. She sighed thinking about it, tilting her head down to avoid having to look at him.
After her regular morning routine waking up way to early, walking around in her room and after that the ship she arrived at the interrogation hall with time in advance. Dominique had stood there without moving an inch for maybe half an hour, hour when Butch showed up. The anger had calmed but that didn't mean she had forgiven and forget about what he had said yesterday, she was just calm enough to shove that aside and probably not mention it ever again. She was embarrassed for her behavior and bringing it up would just mean fighting, the subject was too intense to not start new quarrels. And that was not something she wanted right now, it had only been two days and she had already fought with Butch twice.
She took a deep breath before turning her face towards him, seeing how he stared down into the ground. Still acting like child apparently, well Dominique wasn't that surprised. What she had seen these days didn't really talk for Butch maturing at all.
"Good morning Captain."
After a closer look she came to the conclusion that it was more than just a childish act. Well, this was the first time Dominique had seen Butch look like this. The bruise made her feel more ashamed for her own moment of rage, but she wasn't going to apologize - she didn't think there was anything to apologize for. He kind of asked for it when acting like that. But today it was something completely different, the aura felt more like the end of the world type. Which was astounding. Dominique had always fought that Butch brushed away everything in a blink of an eye, but it looked like she had been wrong.
After a while with him not doing anything Dominque decided it was for the best to just walk into the room hosting Mei Archer and hope for him to follow, or else well she had to figure that out then if it was like so.
Mei
After the events yesterday Mei had sat in her bed waiting for Petra to arrive, thinking that maybe she had gotten so hurt that some doctor or anything like that had to look over her. Even Mei knew it probably wasn't like that but she kept telling herself it was so or else she would probably lose it. She had heard the screams, from both Petra in the end an what that was that had made those terrible sounds before it. She didn't like it. She felt that Petra's disappearance had something to do with it. Mei missed Petra.
When getting placed in the empty room once again she still was telling herself that Petra would be inside the cell waiting for her to arrive. She had probably just spent the night in an infirmary or something like that. Yeah... She watched the door open kind of glad to see the woman from yesterday entering, but if she was there Mei guessed the other one was too. And he was probably the last one she wanted to meet now. Even after the source of the terrifying sounds, she would rather sit inside this room with that instead of him. She sighed thinking about it, tilting her head down to avoid having to look at him.
Petra
Soon after she was tazed she forced herself to faint, to escape the pain, the screaming from inside. She awoke the next morning but not in her cell, in a single tiny square room. The screaming however was more of an eerie howl. It caused Petra to shiver, but noises inside her head was not the only problem she had to stress over. Looking down at her body she saw no skin, no for it was covered by a white stray jacket. "No," she spoke to herself. "I'm not crazy. Right? Right, you're not crazy, Petra" Sadly, she did not notice she was talking to herself, but everyone has talked to themselves and its only crazy if they believe they talking to someone within. "Wait what about Mei?"
Petra stumbled, falling, losing her balance as she felt the sores on her body from the former fight. The scratch marks on her arms, the bite on her neck and shoulder sections, was all a remembrance of yesterday. Crawling to the heavy metal door, Petra leaped to look out the small square window. "No..." She now discovered her location- it was the junkyard, where they stored all the crazies. "I'm not one of them, no I can't be!"
Petra went back to her spot, back leaned against the wall sitting. She waited, often she shook her head seeing hints of the girl haunting her. But Petra did not scream she knew her head was just playing tricks on her. No one came, she just stayed there, bored and frustrated she tapped her head against the wall, pressing her mind to think. Lightly banging her head against the surface, Mei notice there was a little hole in the wall. She peaked into it. The room was dim like her cell, but what frightened her was to see the same girl she fought the day before. "Well... Shit." Someone did this on purpose to see how they would supposedly react with cells lined together, well at least that is what Petra suspected. "Heh, Mei's bad luck infected me," Petra joked to herself aloud. "Ahh... Mei, hope you're safe."
Butch
He waited for Dominique to enter before he did. He sat against a stool, no shock collar, no injection, just sat. Not looking at Dominique nor even the prisoner, but only at the metal table. He sat slumped over like depressed middle school student. Game time he told himself mentally, straightening his back trying to forget everything but the mission, and Butch prays he never fails a mission- that is all that worried him this very moment. He was going to ask a simple question first, and see where he'll go from there.
"Mei Archer," he began however as nervous as an eight year old child performing in a talent show. "Did you enjoy your job as a server?"
Soon after she was tazed she forced herself to faint, to escape the pain, the screaming from inside. She awoke the next morning but not in her cell, in a single tiny square room. The screaming however was more of an eerie howl. It caused Petra to shiver, but noises inside her head was not the only problem she had to stress over. Looking down at her body she saw no skin, no for it was covered by a white stray jacket. "No," she spoke to herself. "I'm not crazy. Right? Right, you're not crazy, Petra" Sadly, she did not notice she was talking to herself, but everyone has talked to themselves and its only crazy if they believe they talking to someone within. "Wait what about Mei?"
Petra stumbled, falling, losing her balance as she felt the sores on her body from the former fight. The scratch marks on her arms, the bite on her neck and shoulder sections, was all a remembrance of yesterday. Crawling to the heavy metal door, Petra leaped to look out the small square window. "No..." She now discovered her location- it was the junkyard, where they stored all the crazies. "I'm not one of them, no I can't be!"
Petra went back to her spot, back leaned against the wall sitting. She waited, often she shook her head seeing hints of the girl haunting her. But Petra did not scream she knew her head was just playing tricks on her. No one came, she just stayed there, bored and frustrated she tapped her head against the wall, pressing her mind to think. Lightly banging her head against the surface, Mei notice there was a little hole in the wall. She peaked into it. The room was dim like her cell, but what frightened her was to see the same girl she fought the day before. "Well... Shit." Someone did this on purpose to see how they would supposedly react with cells lined together, well at least that is what Petra suspected. "Heh, Mei's bad luck infected me," Petra joked to herself aloud. "Ahh... Mei, hope you're safe."
Butch
He waited for Dominique to enter before he did. He sat against a stool, no shock collar, no injection, just sat. Not looking at Dominique nor even the prisoner, but only at the metal table. He sat slumped over like depressed middle school student. Game time he told himself mentally, straightening his back trying to forget everything but the mission, and Butch prays he never fails a mission- that is all that worried him this very moment. He was going to ask a simple question first, and see where he'll go from there.
"Mei Archer," he began however as nervous as an eight year old child performing in a talent show. "Did you enjoy your job as a server?"
Alva
Walter was ignoring her. Alva was sad, sulking in her corner with all her other friends around her. Hugging, kissing, saying nice things. Trying to cheer her up. But it didn't matter, she just wanted Walter to forgive her for her failure yesterday. He was just standing around by the cell door, paying attention to everything else but Alva. It was as always a lot of sounds echoing in the space so Alva's lonely howling disappeared in the mass. She just wanted him to see her.
Her head slumped, rolling around freely as if she didn't have any neck. It still itched a bit from when it was touched, but not nearly as bad as yesterday. But her friends were complaining about the bruises which were left, it didn't suit her they said. She didn't know, she didn't have any mirrors. As her head still just hanged backwards with her still letting out sad noises to grab Walter's attention she saw the movement, how the little light disappeared from the wall. Not really sure if she had seen right she blinked a couple of times. Wasn't that cell empty? The previous owner died or something like that, Alva didn't pay attention to things like that but she thought she had seen the guards bringing the body away through the elevator.
"Well... Shit. Heh, Mei's bad luck infected me. Ahh... Mei, hope you're safe."
Well that was a human voice for sure. All of her friends, except Walter, was standing around the hole Alva knew was there. She had been here for a long time, of course she knew it was there - she knew everything about her own cell. Even how many tiles it had. The friends seemed upset so intrigued by that Alva started to crawl towards it. As she arrived at the wall she blinked a couple of times again, shocked by the sight. It was her. With a angry scream she started to punch and scratching the wall, not caring about how the skin got torn of her fingers. It was her fault Walter didn't want to keep her company anymore, she hated that woman.
Mei
Somehow this felt different from all the other times. It wasn't that aggressive approach he had shown before, a bit curios about why she glanced upwards. Watching him sit down on a chair without saying anything, well the authority he had showed before seemed to be gone. The only one showing authority was the woman who still was just standing by the door and observed what happened. Well she watched the man more, just as confused as Mei by the look of it.
"Mei Archer, did you enjoy your job as a server?"
Thrown of guard Mei just stared at him for a moment, what was with that question? It wasn't like any of those she had already gotten. Had he suddenly decided to change course and attack the subject with another tactic? Was this an act? How strange...
"No, I didn't. Well yes it was fine but that was not what I wanted to do but it wasn't my right to decide what I should do with my life obviously. It was the best of those options I had but if I had gotten to choose what to do that wouldn't even be in the back of my mind."
Walter was ignoring her. Alva was sad, sulking in her corner with all her other friends around her. Hugging, kissing, saying nice things. Trying to cheer her up. But it didn't matter, she just wanted Walter to forgive her for her failure yesterday. He was just standing around by the cell door, paying attention to everything else but Alva. It was as always a lot of sounds echoing in the space so Alva's lonely howling disappeared in the mass. She just wanted him to see her.
Her head slumped, rolling around freely as if she didn't have any neck. It still itched a bit from when it was touched, but not nearly as bad as yesterday. But her friends were complaining about the bruises which were left, it didn't suit her they said. She didn't know, she didn't have any mirrors. As her head still just hanged backwards with her still letting out sad noises to grab Walter's attention she saw the movement, how the little light disappeared from the wall. Not really sure if she had seen right she blinked a couple of times. Wasn't that cell empty? The previous owner died or something like that, Alva didn't pay attention to things like that but she thought she had seen the guards bringing the body away through the elevator.
"Well... Shit. Heh, Mei's bad luck infected me. Ahh... Mei, hope you're safe."
Well that was a human voice for sure. All of her friends, except Walter, was standing around the hole Alva knew was there. She had been here for a long time, of course she knew it was there - she knew everything about her own cell. Even how many tiles it had. The friends seemed upset so intrigued by that Alva started to crawl towards it. As she arrived at the wall she blinked a couple of times again, shocked by the sight. It was her. With a angry scream she started to punch and scratching the wall, not caring about how the skin got torn of her fingers. It was her fault Walter didn't want to keep her company anymore, she hated that woman.
Mei
Somehow this felt different from all the other times. It wasn't that aggressive approach he had shown before, a bit curios about why she glanced upwards. Watching him sit down on a chair without saying anything, well the authority he had showed before seemed to be gone. The only one showing authority was the woman who still was just standing by the door and observed what happened. Well she watched the man more, just as confused as Mei by the look of it.
"Mei Archer, did you enjoy your job as a server?"
Thrown of guard Mei just stared at him for a moment, what was with that question? It wasn't like any of those she had already gotten. Had he suddenly decided to change course and attack the subject with another tactic? Was this an act? How strange...
"No, I didn't. Well yes it was fine but that was not what I wanted to do but it wasn't my right to decide what I should do with my life obviously. It was the best of those options I had but if I had gotten to choose what to do that wouldn't even be in the back of my mind."
Petra
When Petra spotted the girl moving she backed away from the hole, as far as she could be from it. The punching and scratching at the wall didn't bother Petra that much for the fact Alva was not going to be to knock the entire wall down. But Petra wondered how she was able to use her hands, wasn't she given a straitjacket also. Probably, but as Petra can recall it when fighting her, Alva was wearing a regular prison outfit, actually all of the crazies did, why was Petra any different was it because she pulled a knife out in front of the cops? Questions bubbled, but Petra couldn't be bothered with that now. No, the screaming was what disturbed, it happened all over again.
Petra staggered to the window of the solid metal door blocking her from leaving the cell. She bashed her head against the window forcefully, trying get the cops attention. Yeah, it made her look like a lunatic but Petra was desperate to escape. "Someone get me the hell out of here!" she hollered violently throwing her body against the door. The commotion from the two would get other insane prisoners riled up. Two cops stormed over their cells, both women. "Shut up or I'll make you!" they barked slammed batons against the doors. "I'm going to count to three if your not quiet then I'm coming in there. One... Two... Three." Silence fell over the two prisoners, the cops began to walk away but Petra couldn't hold her tongue. "Listen," Petra started, the policewomen paused. "I'm sane, I shouldn't be here. Just test me! Let a doctor check!"
The woman turned away and marched towards Petra's door until she unlocked it. She then took off Petra's stray jacket, wher now Petra wore her tank-top. "Yes," Petra spoke to herself. "You're getting out of here!" Petra stood up graciously saying, "T-thank you!"
But thankfulness was folly for the woman rammed her baton abrasively, Petra felt the strike crash into her stomach as her back bent, grasping it. "No," she gasped, biting tongue, taking in the pain. "I'm not crazy. I--" Another strike from the baton plunged except this time it was against her back, knocking her against the ground. Petra had always tried to prevent pissing off any cops, but now she knew how Mei felt when whatever she did they wouldn't disbelieve their assumptions. "I... Said... Shut... Up!" After each paused, Petra was chastise by the baton, it hammering against her back. "Understand!"
Weakly crying and whimpering, Petra choked, "Y-yes, ma'am. I u-under... stand." The cop left leaving Petra weeping on the ground shaking and forlorn. She wanted to die just like Mei first wanted to, Petra then regretted telling Mei to drop dead with that attitude. The junkyard felt like a wake up call, telling Petra life isn't about jokes and laughter, no it reminded her that she was in prison.
Butch
"No, I didn't. Well yes it was fine but that was not what I wanted to do but it wasn't my right to decide what I should do with my life obviously. It was the best of those options I had but if I had gotten to choose what to do that wouldn't even be in the back of my mind."
"Yeah," he muttered, not caring about what he freely said as long as it didn't offend Dominique. He continued not to look at anyone, he didn't want to look into Dominique's in memory of his outrage, and not into Mei in memory of his sins and corruptions. "Freedom is an illusion, someone is always going to have power over another." He paused, digesting what he just said. Wait, the council supports an illusion they are the ones with power. He shrugged. Well duh, but does someone control the council? It was like he was having a conservation with himself, thinking for once. But he also started thinking Why isn't Dominique asking her questions? Why is she always waiting for me to do something? No, why is she always waiting for me screw up? Always... watching. Butch believe the Warden sent Dominique to work with him, not to study him. Was this interrogation room for him and not in a good way. "Uhm, never mind. What is it that you wanted to do with your life?"
When Petra spotted the girl moving she backed away from the hole, as far as she could be from it. The punching and scratching at the wall didn't bother Petra that much for the fact Alva was not going to be to knock the entire wall down. But Petra wondered how she was able to use her hands, wasn't she given a straitjacket also. Probably, but as Petra can recall it when fighting her, Alva was wearing a regular prison outfit, actually all of the crazies did, why was Petra any different was it because she pulled a knife out in front of the cops? Questions bubbled, but Petra couldn't be bothered with that now. No, the screaming was what disturbed, it happened all over again.
Petra staggered to the window of the solid metal door blocking her from leaving the cell. She bashed her head against the window forcefully, trying get the cops attention. Yeah, it made her look like a lunatic but Petra was desperate to escape. "Someone get me the hell out of here!" she hollered violently throwing her body against the door. The commotion from the two would get other insane prisoners riled up. Two cops stormed over their cells, both women. "Shut up or I'll make you!" they barked slammed batons against the doors. "I'm going to count to three if your not quiet then I'm coming in there. One... Two... Three." Silence fell over the two prisoners, the cops began to walk away but Petra couldn't hold her tongue. "Listen," Petra started, the policewomen paused. "I'm sane, I shouldn't be here. Just test me! Let a doctor check!"
The woman turned away and marched towards Petra's door until she unlocked it. She then took off Petra's stray jacket, wher now Petra wore her tank-top. "Yes," Petra spoke to herself. "You're getting out of here!" Petra stood up graciously saying, "T-thank you!"
But thankfulness was folly for the woman rammed her baton abrasively, Petra felt the strike crash into her stomach as her back bent, grasping it. "No," she gasped, biting tongue, taking in the pain. "I'm not crazy. I--" Another strike from the baton plunged except this time it was against her back, knocking her against the ground. Petra had always tried to prevent pissing off any cops, but now she knew how Mei felt when whatever she did they wouldn't disbelieve their assumptions. "I... Said... Shut... Up!" After each paused, Petra was chastise by the baton, it hammering against her back. "Understand!"
Weakly crying and whimpering, Petra choked, "Y-yes, ma'am. I u-under... stand." The cop left leaving Petra weeping on the ground shaking and forlorn. She wanted to die just like Mei first wanted to, Petra then regretted telling Mei to drop dead with that attitude. The junkyard felt like a wake up call, telling Petra life isn't about jokes and laughter, no it reminded her that she was in prison.
Butch
"No, I didn't. Well yes it was fine but that was not what I wanted to do but it wasn't my right to decide what I should do with my life obviously. It was the best of those options I had but if I had gotten to choose what to do that wouldn't even be in the back of my mind."
"Yeah," he muttered, not caring about what he freely said as long as it didn't offend Dominique. He continued not to look at anyone, he didn't want to look into Dominique's in memory of his outrage, and not into Mei in memory of his sins and corruptions. "Freedom is an illusion, someone is always going to have power over another." He paused, digesting what he just said. Wait, the council supports an illusion they are the ones with power. He shrugged. Well duh, but does someone control the council? It was like he was having a conservation with himself, thinking for once. But he also started thinking Why isn't Dominique asking her questions? Why is she always waiting for me to do something? No, why is she always waiting for me screw up? Always... watching. Butch believe the Warden sent Dominique to work with him, not to study him. Was this interrogation room for him and not in a good way. "Uhm, never mind. What is it that you wanted to do with your life?"
Alva
As the guards arrived instead of getting happy by how they treated her neighbor Alva got angrier. That was her prey, it should be her who was hurting that creature. Not those guards. Even if she wasn’t screaming anymore she still punched the wall, she knew that if she had continued raising her voice they would have come into her cell as well. She didn’t like that thought at all.
“Why aren’t you just satisfied with the fact that she’s down now?”
Startled by the sudden statement she glanced towards Walter, that wasn’t like him saying things like that. He was very upset at her when acting like that, like he didn’t care at all. Alva slumped down and lowered her hands, having them dangling at the sides.
“I just… It’s not fair… You’re just being mean now…”
Alva glanced towards the hole again, still wanting to be able to get through it so she could finish that human, but to depressed by how cold Walter was she crawled back to her corner. Facing the wall and drawing monsters on it with the blood from scratching up her hands earlier.
Mei and Dominique
"Yeah, freedom is an illusion, someone is always going to have power over another."
Was this really the same man as yesterday? It was like a sick joke really, as if he had a twin brother that had taken his place today. But that was unlikely. Maybe that warden person that had been mentioned yesterday had told him off? Probably something like that, the woman had threatened to report it to that person.
"Uhm, never mind. What is it that you wanted to do with your life?"
Was did they want to get out by asking this? Mei was just confused now, why was that interesting? She shrugged facing down, a bit embarrassed to tell. Most people said that she was just being silly wanting to do something like that, she hadn’t even won a single competition in her youth.
“Well, if I got to choose I would be working close to water. It could be diving, swimming, on a boat. I don’t really care that much as long as I could be close to it. But I wanted to be an elite swimmer when I was younger.”
Dominique was watching Butch with concern, it really was bad. This was a complete stranger, which made her worried. And the bruise was really bothering her, she should apologize. If she doesn’t do that she’s just acting like a kid also. Yeah if she doesn’t do that it would continue to nag at her in the back of her head. She felt bad.
“Why just water to be precise?”
That was the first time the woman had asked a question and well it made Mei alarmed. She preferred her just standing by the door and observing, it was quite enough with only one inquisitive type.
“I just prefer to be underwater then above… You don’t need to think about bothersome things when swimming… The water always calms me down when everything else goes wrong.”
As the guards arrived instead of getting happy by how they treated her neighbor Alva got angrier. That was her prey, it should be her who was hurting that creature. Not those guards. Even if she wasn’t screaming anymore she still punched the wall, she knew that if she had continued raising her voice they would have come into her cell as well. She didn’t like that thought at all.
“Why aren’t you just satisfied with the fact that she’s down now?”
Startled by the sudden statement she glanced towards Walter, that wasn’t like him saying things like that. He was very upset at her when acting like that, like he didn’t care at all. Alva slumped down and lowered her hands, having them dangling at the sides.
“I just… It’s not fair… You’re just being mean now…”
Alva glanced towards the hole again, still wanting to be able to get through it so she could finish that human, but to depressed by how cold Walter was she crawled back to her corner. Facing the wall and drawing monsters on it with the blood from scratching up her hands earlier.
Mei and Dominique
"Yeah, freedom is an illusion, someone is always going to have power over another."
Was this really the same man as yesterday? It was like a sick joke really, as if he had a twin brother that had taken his place today. But that was unlikely. Maybe that warden person that had been mentioned yesterday had told him off? Probably something like that, the woman had threatened to report it to that person.
"Uhm, never mind. What is it that you wanted to do with your life?"
Was did they want to get out by asking this? Mei was just confused now, why was that interesting? She shrugged facing down, a bit embarrassed to tell. Most people said that she was just being silly wanting to do something like that, she hadn’t even won a single competition in her youth.
“Well, if I got to choose I would be working close to water. It could be diving, swimming, on a boat. I don’t really care that much as long as I could be close to it. But I wanted to be an elite swimmer when I was younger.”
Dominique was watching Butch with concern, it really was bad. This was a complete stranger, which made her worried. And the bruise was really bothering her, she should apologize. If she doesn’t do that she’s just acting like a kid also. Yeah if she doesn’t do that it would continue to nag at her in the back of her head. She felt bad.
“Why just water to be precise?”
That was the first time the woman had asked a question and well it made Mei alarmed. She preferred her just standing by the door and observing, it was quite enough with only one inquisitive type.
“I just prefer to be underwater then above… You don’t need to think about bothersome things when swimming… The water always calms me down when everything else goes wrong.”
Petra
Finally, to Petra's relief, the girl from the side departed from the hole. Petra knew, if that lunatic continued to prick the opening that it would grow bigger, perhaps large enough to poke an arm through. No, she didn't want for that to happen- she wanted out. But how? Well, Petra did know Mei, perhaps if she leaked information out, then perhaps she could leave this cursed cell. Petra felt like she could summary the type of person Mei appeared to be, and all of it being a good light. So, wouldn't Petra be helping Mei in the end? No, what if they twist Petra's words turning her into a traitor.
"Come on, Petra. You can at least go through a week of this, right?" she spoke to herself soft, face pressed against the icy floor.
"You can do it."
Guards were getting ready to feed the prisoners, going down the hall to each door, opening a small slot to place a tiny bag. When Petra saw a cop approach her door, she told herself, "You can tell them! Get out of here! No, you can't do that Mei. I can't stay in here either..."
The drawer inside of door held the bag known as Petra's meal of the day. The policewoman was right there, she could easily escape the place and from that lunatic. But no, Petra would stay far away from betrayal, or at least she hopes...
She lifted the big, not yet opening it but only sniffing it. Finally she unwrapped it what was inside- a thin powder of rice. Petra remembered all the gruel she was served in the cafeteria hating the very substance of it, but now she ever most thankful that she had at least something and not a tease as this rice powder was. It was the very little to keep her alive. Petra was getting a real slap in the face of how ungrateful she was in the past, yeah prison isn't great but the way these people are living...
Butch
“Why just water to be precise?”
Butch held his breath, was Dominique finally speaking? He sighed, in relief but what if she was still watching him. Butch was very suspicious, the warden was a woman maybe the warden was offended how Butch twiddled with the girl. But that wasn't right, the warden never cared to what condition any prisoner was given, what made Mei Archer any different? Wait, does the warden believe Mei is innocent. Butch battled with thought and it showed on his face, perplexed and puzzled. He wanted to excuse himself so he just go somewhere to rest his head.
“I just prefer to be underwater then above… You don’t need to think about bothersome things when swimming… The water always calms me down when everything else goes wrong.”
He didn't respond, didn't press anymore questions though now would be a perfect time to question what Vega's ambitions were. But no, Butch froze, wandering who was the warden? She had always left Morus in Butch's hand, why now did she put Dominique over him? Sure, Dominique still addressed him as captain but she got away with striking him. Did the warden see a better light inside of Dominique? Does the warden want Dominique Capwell to lead the prison to justice? Automatically Butch with eyes widening thought She's going to replace me.
"I've got to go... uhh... take a piss," Butch blurted without thought, he exited the room. Hopefully, Dominique would continue the interrogation, it was her job, right? Watching Butch wasn't, yes? At the restroom Butch washed his hand and then his face, staring at the bruise with fright. The bruise to him was the first stage of Dominique's stand. Can she be trusted?
Finally, to Petra's relief, the girl from the side departed from the hole. Petra knew, if that lunatic continued to prick the opening that it would grow bigger, perhaps large enough to poke an arm through. No, she didn't want for that to happen- she wanted out. But how? Well, Petra did know Mei, perhaps if she leaked information out, then perhaps she could leave this cursed cell. Petra felt like she could summary the type of person Mei appeared to be, and all of it being a good light. So, wouldn't Petra be helping Mei in the end? No, what if they twist Petra's words turning her into a traitor.
"Come on, Petra. You can at least go through a week of this, right?" she spoke to herself soft, face pressed against the icy floor.
"You can do it."
Guards were getting ready to feed the prisoners, going down the hall to each door, opening a small slot to place a tiny bag. When Petra saw a cop approach her door, she told herself, "You can tell them! Get out of here! No, you can't do that Mei. I can't stay in here either..."
The drawer inside of door held the bag known as Petra's meal of the day. The policewoman was right there, she could easily escape the place and from that lunatic. But no, Petra would stay far away from betrayal, or at least she hopes...
She lifted the big, not yet opening it but only sniffing it. Finally she unwrapped it what was inside- a thin powder of rice. Petra remembered all the gruel she was served in the cafeteria hating the very substance of it, but now she ever most thankful that she had at least something and not a tease as this rice powder was. It was the very little to keep her alive. Petra was getting a real slap in the face of how ungrateful she was in the past, yeah prison isn't great but the way these people are living...
Butch
“Why just water to be precise?”
Butch held his breath, was Dominique finally speaking? He sighed, in relief but what if she was still watching him. Butch was very suspicious, the warden was a woman maybe the warden was offended how Butch twiddled with the girl. But that wasn't right, the warden never cared to what condition any prisoner was given, what made Mei Archer any different? Wait, does the warden believe Mei is innocent. Butch battled with thought and it showed on his face, perplexed and puzzled. He wanted to excuse himself so he just go somewhere to rest his head.
“I just prefer to be underwater then above… You don’t need to think about bothersome things when swimming… The water always calms me down when everything else goes wrong.”
He didn't respond, didn't press anymore questions though now would be a perfect time to question what Vega's ambitions were. But no, Butch froze, wandering who was the warden? She had always left Morus in Butch's hand, why now did she put Dominique over him? Sure, Dominique still addressed him as captain but she got away with striking him. Did the warden see a better light inside of Dominique? Does the warden want Dominique Capwell to lead the prison to justice? Automatically Butch with eyes widening thought She's going to replace me.
"I've got to go... uhh... take a piss," Butch blurted without thought, he exited the room. Hopefully, Dominique would continue the interrogation, it was her job, right? Watching Butch wasn't, yes? At the restroom Butch washed his hand and then his face, staring at the bruise with fright. The bruise to him was the first stage of Dominique's stand. Can she be trusted?
Alva
As the food arrived Alva just looked back at the bag, she didn't have any appetite at all today. The thought of food made her nauseous, well at least their food. She couldn't remember how real food tasted, faintly in her mind she remembered how it looked at it wasn't like that. Maybe she had actually liked to eat at some time in her life but the last couple of years she had eaten less and less. Gotten tinier and tinier by time. Lucifer was nagging at her about that, he was called Luca.. Lucas... Thomas? Something else by the others but the horns she saw on his forehead made her call him Lucifer - he was evil also, in her eyes. Always asking weird questions and taking strange test, trying to figure out how they could cure her and others. She wasn't the only one being a test subject, many others from this part of the ship met with him and his friends. No one cared about them, no one noticed if someone disappeared. Humans disappeared all the time in here. Alva was just lucky she was still around.
"You haven't eaten in three days, maybe that's why you lost. Thought about it?" Walter gave her a harsh look where he stood and pointed at the bag, "You go and eat."
Alva's face got al wrinkly as she looked at him with a disappointed look, looking like a grumpy kid once more, "But I don't wanna!"
"Go and eat or I walk out of here."
Alva dragged herself towards the bag and opened it, glancing towards him with a sour look from time to time as she started to force herself eat the tasteless powder.
Mei and Dominique
"I've got to go... uhh... take a piss."
Both women stared at him as he walked out, surprised to say the least. Neither of them not sure what had just happened. Dominique worrying about him since he was acting so weird while Mei was terrified that it all was some sort of new torture he would show up with.
Dominique's heart was beating faster and faster as the time went by, it felt like she had been standing there for hours, she wasn't really sure about how much time had passed - but most likely not that much. She was panicking quite a bit, this was not something that should happen.
"I uhm... I' have been told not to interrogate you without the captain so I am sorry for the trouble... I understand that this is a strange occurrence and you probably want to leave but we have to wait for his return since this not is something I have influence over..."
Mei studied the woman, she was acting strange also. Somehow both of them seemed to be punctured, like balloons leaking air. Getting more insecure by the minute. Well it could be because the woman felt as misplaced as Mei and now didn't know what to do without the man in the room, she did say that her orders was not to do sort of thing without him so being left in here was probably a bit hard on her. Maybe she was scared?
"It doesn’t matter, I don't have anything to do anyway. So I can be bored in here as well as in my cell."
Dominque nodded, well that was obvious. She was just not so happy with the silence in the room and had to at least explain that, it was a pain to be left in here with Mei like this. What was Butch thinking when doing something like that?
As the food arrived Alva just looked back at the bag, she didn't have any appetite at all today. The thought of food made her nauseous, well at least their food. She couldn't remember how real food tasted, faintly in her mind she remembered how it looked at it wasn't like that. Maybe she had actually liked to eat at some time in her life but the last couple of years she had eaten less and less. Gotten tinier and tinier by time. Lucifer was nagging at her about that, he was called Luca.. Lucas... Thomas? Something else by the others but the horns she saw on his forehead made her call him Lucifer - he was evil also, in her eyes. Always asking weird questions and taking strange test, trying to figure out how they could cure her and others. She wasn't the only one being a test subject, many others from this part of the ship met with him and his friends. No one cared about them, no one noticed if someone disappeared. Humans disappeared all the time in here. Alva was just lucky she was still around.
"You haven't eaten in three days, maybe that's why you lost. Thought about it?" Walter gave her a harsh look where he stood and pointed at the bag, "You go and eat."
Alva's face got al wrinkly as she looked at him with a disappointed look, looking like a grumpy kid once more, "But I don't wanna!"
"Go and eat or I walk out of here."
Alva dragged herself towards the bag and opened it, glancing towards him with a sour look from time to time as she started to force herself eat the tasteless powder.
Mei and Dominique
"I've got to go... uhh... take a piss."
Both women stared at him as he walked out, surprised to say the least. Neither of them not sure what had just happened. Dominique worrying about him since he was acting so weird while Mei was terrified that it all was some sort of new torture he would show up with.
Dominique's heart was beating faster and faster as the time went by, it felt like she had been standing there for hours, she wasn't really sure about how much time had passed - but most likely not that much. She was panicking quite a bit, this was not something that should happen.
"I uhm... I' have been told not to interrogate you without the captain so I am sorry for the trouble... I understand that this is a strange occurrence and you probably want to leave but we have to wait for his return since this not is something I have influence over..."
Mei studied the woman, she was acting strange also. Somehow both of them seemed to be punctured, like balloons leaking air. Getting more insecure by the minute. Well it could be because the woman felt as misplaced as Mei and now didn't know what to do without the man in the room, she did say that her orders was not to do sort of thing without him so being left in here was probably a bit hard on her. Maybe she was scared?
"It doesn’t matter, I don't have anything to do anyway. So I can be bored in here as well as in my cell."
Dominque nodded, well that was obvious. She was just not so happy with the silence in the room and had to at least explain that, it was a pain to be left in here with Mei like this. What was Butch thinking when doing something like that?
Butch
It was obvious that he was not urinating, for he spent longer time than it took the average person to empty his bladder. He didn't want to continue the interrogation, he wondered to himself, why he couldn't just store himself away in his quarters, we he couldn't imprison himself, locked away from the real world, from real people. And most certainly, he didn't want to see Dominique again, he felt simultaneously fearing her but also feeling depressed among her. No, there had to be something to interrupt the session-- yes it was yard time, but day they wouldn't be going to the yard, instead they would welcome the new convicts. It a fear type of thing, let the fresh meats be terrified by the haunting prison faces. But most importantly, the warden would want Mei to see her sister, Vega, prisoner number patched on her chest; to let Mei feel like it was her fault that her sister was caught up into this.
Butch glanced at his watch, it was twenty minutes from yard time. He cursed to himself, but he didn't want to go back in there, because he feared he would screw up again and do something stupid. Butch stayed the restroom because he knew he was impulsive, that everyone just needs to catch their breath. So he never returned back to the interrogation room. When it was time for Mei to visit the new prisoners her escorts came and yet still Butch did not return to the room. He waited five more minutes before exiting the restroom, hoping he would not bump into Dominique in the halls.
Vega
She was compacted with a band of other new prisoners inside an elevator. The only fun part about the whole journey to Morus was the ship, she always loved flying. But now she was off a ship and into another, except this ship was bigger... much bigger. This ship was Morus, a fortress locked away with inhuman horrors. But Vega didn't care the only priority she had was her little sister- breaking Mei out of there. She could here prisoners from outside of the elevator howling and cursing, trying scare all of them, Vega was scared but she would never admit it.
This was it. The doors started moving, started sliding. Their voices got louder when the doors opened. Vega was in the front of the group, she was ordered to walked in but she didn't want to. Not doing anything, a cop guarding the door gripping her shoulder hard enough she grunted. The cop then hurled her out into a long hall, it was a passage way to the yard. Good thing all of the prisoners were fenced by police. Vega looked around for her sister but she couldn't find Mei, but Mei could clearly see Vega.
Finally Vega arrived at the yard and the handcuff were taken off. It was a relief her wrist were aching. She walked on the artificial yard giving people the piss the hell off look. If she was a regular prison those stares would get her killed but her sister was Mei Archer, the supposed murder of a councilor. They saw Vega just as dangerous as her sister. Vega was lucky most fresh meats were already put in there place. But she didn't care about them, she didn't care about anyone else but Mei.
It was obvious that he was not urinating, for he spent longer time than it took the average person to empty his bladder. He didn't want to continue the interrogation, he wondered to himself, why he couldn't just store himself away in his quarters, we he couldn't imprison himself, locked away from the real world, from real people. And most certainly, he didn't want to see Dominique again, he felt simultaneously fearing her but also feeling depressed among her. No, there had to be something to interrupt the session-- yes it was yard time, but day they wouldn't be going to the yard, instead they would welcome the new convicts. It a fear type of thing, let the fresh meats be terrified by the haunting prison faces. But most importantly, the warden would want Mei to see her sister, Vega, prisoner number patched on her chest; to let Mei feel like it was her fault that her sister was caught up into this.
Butch glanced at his watch, it was twenty minutes from yard time. He cursed to himself, but he didn't want to go back in there, because he feared he would screw up again and do something stupid. Butch stayed the restroom because he knew he was impulsive, that everyone just needs to catch their breath. So he never returned back to the interrogation room. When it was time for Mei to visit the new prisoners her escorts came and yet still Butch did not return to the room. He waited five more minutes before exiting the restroom, hoping he would not bump into Dominique in the halls.
Vega
She was compacted with a band of other new prisoners inside an elevator. The only fun part about the whole journey to Morus was the ship, she always loved flying. But now she was off a ship and into another, except this ship was bigger... much bigger. This ship was Morus, a fortress locked away with inhuman horrors. But Vega didn't care the only priority she had was her little sister- breaking Mei out of there. She could here prisoners from outside of the elevator howling and cursing, trying scare all of them, Vega was scared but she would never admit it.
This was it. The doors started moving, started sliding. Their voices got louder when the doors opened. Vega was in the front of the group, she was ordered to walked in but she didn't want to. Not doing anything, a cop guarding the door gripping her shoulder hard enough she grunted. The cop then hurled her out into a long hall, it was a passage way to the yard. Good thing all of the prisoners were fenced by police. Vega looked around for her sister but she couldn't find Mei, but Mei could clearly see Vega.
Finally Vega arrived at the yard and the handcuff were taken off. It was a relief her wrist were aching. She walked on the artificial yard giving people the piss the hell off look. If she was a regular prison those stares would get her killed but her sister was Mei Archer, the supposed murder of a councilor. They saw Vega just as dangerous as her sister. Vega was lucky most fresh meats were already put in there place. But she didn't care about them, she didn't care about anyone else but Mei.
Dominique
The minutes passed by each one slower than the other, it was terrible. Dominique just wanted to leave, this was horrible. Where had Butch disappeared to? When the door finally opened she hoped for him to enter, instead it was the guards who had come to take Mei with them. As they left Dominique stayed behind outside the door, waiting for Butch to return. Because he was going to return, right? No serious worker would just leave in the middle of it? She waited for him to return so she could tell that Mei had been transported to the yard and say that she was sorry, her heart was still beating way faster than usual. She was nervous.
When finally Butch appeared she shined up, happy that he hasn't left them. But instead of returning to the interrogation room he walked the other way, Dominique stood still for a while confused by how he acted. As he was getting further away she hurried after, it was clear that he wasn't interested in Mei or the assignment anymore. As she arrived beside him she stretched out her hand to touch his arm but hesitated leaving it in the air until she let it drop to the side. Touching him didn't seem as a good choice at the moment.
"Hey, capt-- uhm Butch? I am so sorry for hitting you... I didn't mean to do that, it was a moment of weakness. I am truly sorry, I know it was stupid of me."
Mei
The other woman looked bad, well Mei didn't blame her. But as time passed by Mei was sure that the man wasn't going to return, why he didn't want to was not something she could understand but hey even the guards had other lives outside the guard thing. She wasn't going to question it, in the end they were also humans even if it was unlikely when it came to him.
When she was picked up she was a little disappointed, when sitting in the room alone with the woman nothing bad happened. It was relaxing, knowing that she wasn't going to get hit or anything else. But she was happy also because she knew that this was the day that Vega would arrive. Well... it made a bit depressed, but at the moment she was happy she got to see her again.
As they arrived to all the other prisoners Mei was hiding in the background, even more scared of them without Petra. She looked around, stood on her toes, desperately looking for Petra. She should be somewhere around here, why wasn't she here? As she searched for Petra she actually got a glance at Vega as she arrived. The thoughts of Vega got her to forget about Petra for the moment, exited she hurried after Vega as she walked over the yard. With a happy squeak she jumped over Vega's back and hugged her.
"Vega! I've missed you!" As she let go and got a look at Vega's front the smile disappeared, "I'm so sorry for getting you into trouble again... It's my fault you are in here, you shouldn't be..."
The minutes passed by each one slower than the other, it was terrible. Dominique just wanted to leave, this was horrible. Where had Butch disappeared to? When the door finally opened she hoped for him to enter, instead it was the guards who had come to take Mei with them. As they left Dominique stayed behind outside the door, waiting for Butch to return. Because he was going to return, right? No serious worker would just leave in the middle of it? She waited for him to return so she could tell that Mei had been transported to the yard and say that she was sorry, her heart was still beating way faster than usual. She was nervous.
When finally Butch appeared she shined up, happy that he hasn't left them. But instead of returning to the interrogation room he walked the other way, Dominique stood still for a while confused by how he acted. As he was getting further away she hurried after, it was clear that he wasn't interested in Mei or the assignment anymore. As she arrived beside him she stretched out her hand to touch his arm but hesitated leaving it in the air until she let it drop to the side. Touching him didn't seem as a good choice at the moment.
"Hey, capt-- uhm Butch? I am so sorry for hitting you... I didn't mean to do that, it was a moment of weakness. I am truly sorry, I know it was stupid of me."
Mei
The other woman looked bad, well Mei didn't blame her. But as time passed by Mei was sure that the man wasn't going to return, why he didn't want to was not something she could understand but hey even the guards had other lives outside the guard thing. She wasn't going to question it, in the end they were also humans even if it was unlikely when it came to him.
When she was picked up she was a little disappointed, when sitting in the room alone with the woman nothing bad happened. It was relaxing, knowing that she wasn't going to get hit or anything else. But she was happy also because she knew that this was the day that Vega would arrive. Well... it made a bit depressed, but at the moment she was happy she got to see her again.
As they arrived to all the other prisoners Mei was hiding in the background, even more scared of them without Petra. She looked around, stood on her toes, desperately looking for Petra. She should be somewhere around here, why wasn't she here? As she searched for Petra she actually got a glance at Vega as she arrived. The thoughts of Vega got her to forget about Petra for the moment, exited she hurried after Vega as she walked over the yard. With a happy squeak she jumped over Vega's back and hugged her.
"Vega! I've missed you!" As she let go and got a look at Vega's front the smile disappeared, "I'm so sorry for getting you into trouble again... It's my fault you are in here, you shouldn't be..."
Butch
"Hey, capt-- uhm Butch? I am so sorry for hitting you... I didn't mean to do that, it was a moment of weakness. I am truly sorry, I know it was stupid of me."
He was stunned to encounter Dominique, but even as she spoke to him now Butch did not look into her eyes, instead he glanced directly at the ground. "Ah... It's fine... I went too far anyways," he murmured wanting and wishing to escape. "I left the room, I didn't want to do something idiotic again. Well, at least not in front of you. I've got to go."
Butch turned starting to walk away, he was planning to go back to his quarters where he will find rest. Butch didn't want to be on the ship anymore, since Dominique came he's felt... like an old piece of his history was haunting him-- no teasing him. Like Dominique is there, but he can never have her due to his constant screw-ups. In his head he claimed her unavailable, as if she was married, had a family. Yes, he still loved her, but didn't believe he could have her. It was the first time Butch accepted failure.
Vega
"Vega! I've missed you!I'm so sorry for getting you into trouble again... It's my fault you are in here, you shouldn't be..."
Vega wrapped her arms around her little sister, not caring about what others thought of her, knowing this is her appearance in front of the onlookers. Letting go, Vega glanced at Mei's scars, the bruises on her neck, the healing wounds on face- Vega knew it was the right thing to do to come here. In the back of her head, she wondered how Mei even made it alive in the three day, yeah its mean, but Mei isn't the one you could see going to prison and actually surviving. Vega let go of Mei saying, "No, its not your fault. You know I got my own self in here. Thought the council would listen, but their all bastards. Maybe I was just too stupid to see they would not listen. Well, I'm here now. So, what the hell happened to you. Someone hurt you? Damn it, Mei why did it have to you? I already lost Leo, I'm not going to lose you."
"Hey, capt-- uhm Butch? I am so sorry for hitting you... I didn't mean to do that, it was a moment of weakness. I am truly sorry, I know it was stupid of me."
He was stunned to encounter Dominique, but even as she spoke to him now Butch did not look into her eyes, instead he glanced directly at the ground. "Ah... It's fine... I went too far anyways," he murmured wanting and wishing to escape. "I left the room, I didn't want to do something idiotic again. Well, at least not in front of you. I've got to go."
Butch turned starting to walk away, he was planning to go back to his quarters where he will find rest. Butch didn't want to be on the ship anymore, since Dominique came he's felt... like an old piece of his history was haunting him-- no teasing him. Like Dominique is there, but he can never have her due to his constant screw-ups. In his head he claimed her unavailable, as if she was married, had a family. Yes, he still loved her, but didn't believe he could have her. It was the first time Butch accepted failure.
Vega
"Vega! I've missed you!I'm so sorry for getting you into trouble again... It's my fault you are in here, you shouldn't be..."
Vega wrapped her arms around her little sister, not caring about what others thought of her, knowing this is her appearance in front of the onlookers. Letting go, Vega glanced at Mei's scars, the bruises on her neck, the healing wounds on face- Vega knew it was the right thing to do to come here. In the back of her head, she wondered how Mei even made it alive in the three day, yeah its mean, but Mei isn't the one you could see going to prison and actually surviving. Vega let go of Mei saying, "No, its not your fault. You know I got my own self in here. Thought the council would listen, but their all bastards. Maybe I was just too stupid to see they would not listen. Well, I'm here now. So, what the hell happened to you. Someone hurt you? Damn it, Mei why did it have to you? I already lost Leo, I'm not going to lose you."
Dominique
It was frustrating to see Butch act like this, Dominique kind of wanted to grab the shirt's collar and shake him out of it. But it doesn’t work like that and she knew it. But she just didn't like this new Butch which seemed to be more and more insecure all the time. This wasn't him and he knew it.
"Ah... It's fine... I went too far anyways. I left the room, I didn't want to do something idiotic again. Well, at least not in front of you. I've got to go."
Dominique froze where she was and stared at him as he continued to walk away, somehow it felt like he disappeared. Yesterday she had whished for that yes, but when it actually happened it made her heart sink. If he disappeared she would be completely alone on this ship and on Earth also. She didn't have friends, or anything like that, the only thing she had was her family but they had their own lives. But hers was kind of malfunctioning and had been that way the last couples of years.
She hurried after him once again and looked up at him with sadness, "Butch, are you trying to cut me off? I do notice that something is wrong, you never acted like this... It scares me Butch, you are the closest to a friend I have. I know I have been stupid and I know that we have different opinions on much things but please don't abandon me... If you leave me I won't have anyone anymore. I don't want to be alone!"
Dominique got quiet and stopped walking, "Sorry... That was selfish of me... I understand that you don't want to keep me company after how I've been treating you. Forget what I just said, it was nothing. I hope you feel better tomorrow, bye until then captain."
She needs sleep, this was not like her. She should take the last sleeping pills and hope that she would get enough rest that she got her self-control back. Yeah, that was probably the best idea she had gotten today. She turned around and started walking towards the way she had come from, she knew it was a detour but it was better if she took it instead of troubling them both more.
Mei
"No, its not your fault. You know I got my own self in here. Thought the council would listen, but their all bastards. Maybe I was just too stupid to see they would not listen. Well, I'm here now. So, what the hell happened to you. Someone hurt you? Damn it, Mei why did it have to you? I already lost Leo, I'm not going to lose you."
Mei shrugged, "I've been trying to talk to them also but no one listen. And I've been told its better if I keep my mouth shut and receive their praise for it. Because if the word spread that I didn't do it everything would be even worse. Oh by the way, mind helping me with finding my cellmate? She disappeared yesterday..."
Mei started looking around again, desperately searching for Petra. She knew that Petra would like to meet Vega that she had made clear on the day Mei arrived. But now when she could do that she was nowhere to be seen still.
"Her name is Petra... We was sent to some place called the junkyard yesterday and she participated in something in the middle... She said she would show the ones who hit me in the showers not to do that anymore..." Mei sniffed, it was all her fault that everyone was getting into trouble. "But then some sort of commotion started and all I know is that she was screaming something before everyone was sent back... I was too scared to watch what they were doing. But now I don't know where she went, why hasn't she returned?"
Mei dried her tears with the back of her hand, she knew she shouldn't be crying here but she couldn't help herself. She was worried, depressed and blaming herself for being such a coward. She should help instead destroying everything.
It was frustrating to see Butch act like this, Dominique kind of wanted to grab the shirt's collar and shake him out of it. But it doesn’t work like that and she knew it. But she just didn't like this new Butch which seemed to be more and more insecure all the time. This wasn't him and he knew it.
"Ah... It's fine... I went too far anyways. I left the room, I didn't want to do something idiotic again. Well, at least not in front of you. I've got to go."
Dominique froze where she was and stared at him as he continued to walk away, somehow it felt like he disappeared. Yesterday she had whished for that yes, but when it actually happened it made her heart sink. If he disappeared she would be completely alone on this ship and on Earth also. She didn't have friends, or anything like that, the only thing she had was her family but they had their own lives. But hers was kind of malfunctioning and had been that way the last couples of years.
She hurried after him once again and looked up at him with sadness, "Butch, are you trying to cut me off? I do notice that something is wrong, you never acted like this... It scares me Butch, you are the closest to a friend I have. I know I have been stupid and I know that we have different opinions on much things but please don't abandon me... If you leave me I won't have anyone anymore. I don't want to be alone!"
Dominique got quiet and stopped walking, "Sorry... That was selfish of me... I understand that you don't want to keep me company after how I've been treating you. Forget what I just said, it was nothing. I hope you feel better tomorrow, bye until then captain."
She needs sleep, this was not like her. She should take the last sleeping pills and hope that she would get enough rest that she got her self-control back. Yeah, that was probably the best idea she had gotten today. She turned around and started walking towards the way she had come from, she knew it was a detour but it was better if she took it instead of troubling them both more.
Mei
"No, its not your fault. You know I got my own self in here. Thought the council would listen, but their all bastards. Maybe I was just too stupid to see they would not listen. Well, I'm here now. So, what the hell happened to you. Someone hurt you? Damn it, Mei why did it have to you? I already lost Leo, I'm not going to lose you."
Mei shrugged, "I've been trying to talk to them also but no one listen. And I've been told its better if I keep my mouth shut and receive their praise for it. Because if the word spread that I didn't do it everything would be even worse. Oh by the way, mind helping me with finding my cellmate? She disappeared yesterday..."
Mei started looking around again, desperately searching for Petra. She knew that Petra would like to meet Vega that she had made clear on the day Mei arrived. But now when she could do that she was nowhere to be seen still.
"Her name is Petra... We was sent to some place called the junkyard yesterday and she participated in something in the middle... She said she would show the ones who hit me in the showers not to do that anymore..." Mei sniffed, it was all her fault that everyone was getting into trouble. "But then some sort of commotion started and all I know is that she was screaming something before everyone was sent back... I was too scared to watch what they were doing. But now I don't know where she went, why hasn't she returned?"
Mei dried her tears with the back of her hand, she knew she shouldn't be crying here but she couldn't help herself. She was worried, depressed and blaming herself for being such a coward. She should help instead destroying everything.
Butch
"Butch, are you trying to cut me off? I do notice that something is wrong, you never acted like this... It scares me Butch, you are the closest to a friend I have. I know I have been stupid and I know that we have different opinions on much things but please don't abandon me... If you leave me I won't have anyone anymore. I don't want to be alone!"
Wait, didn't she want to rid herself of Butch, well that is what he believed. But she called him a friend, said she didn't want to be alone- don't abandon her. Butch stopped in his tracks, listening to her further.
"Sorry... That was selfish of me... I understand that you don't want to keep me company after how I've been treating you. Forget what I just said, it was nothing. I hope you feel better tomorrow, bye until then captain."
"No, wait," he said before she was able to walk off. Butch stopped towards her, finally looking her in the eyes. He didn't want to shun her anymore, he just wished to relieve him of stress, wanting to know if the warden sent her to watch him. Sure, he was feelings hurt over the smack in the face, but knew he deserved it. However the feeling that the warden targeted him as a threat, now that saddened him, and to ponder if Dominique is working towards getting Butch fired even dead if he pissed the warden enough, then that surely depressed his day. "I won't feel better until-- well..." He sighed. "Its not about yesterday... Not most of it at least. I have to ask you something. But not here... Not in the lounge either. Somewhere private, where you know, no one can talk. How about my quarters? And maybe we can have a few beers, and chill until we have to interrogate Vega later today, or tonight- who knows its space."
Butch started feeling better when talking to Dominique, he was loosening up. But to him he was on a journey to solve mysterious and not just on finding the warden's motives with him...
Vega
Vega was annoyed by hearing about this Petra, about Mei's knew cellmate. Vega saw Mei as too naive to see how people truly are. And Vega was always the person to think only family matters, the world and its people will only turn out to screw with your head. She rose an eyebrow and curled a fist when Mei spoke of being hit the shower room. Now, Mei was crying; Vega shook her head like her sister was crying over a silly lost toy. "Listen," Vega started. "I bet she is as rotten as every inmate cast in this piss-hole. They all want to take advantage of you, trust me, Mei, I was a cop, remember? I some assignments dealing with these scum."
It was odd for Vega to be on the opposite end, to be the one behind the bars instead of in front of them. And she still felt like a cop, eyeing each convict, almost wanted to patrol the yards. "If this Petra even cared about you then she would have not let you gotten hurt in the shower rooms. Hell, bet she sat back and watched your beating. If she got herself into trouble, then that is her fault not yours. I know I sound judgmental but trust me, Mei."
"Butch, are you trying to cut me off? I do notice that something is wrong, you never acted like this... It scares me Butch, you are the closest to a friend I have. I know I have been stupid and I know that we have different opinions on much things but please don't abandon me... If you leave me I won't have anyone anymore. I don't want to be alone!"
Wait, didn't she want to rid herself of Butch, well that is what he believed. But she called him a friend, said she didn't want to be alone- don't abandon her. Butch stopped in his tracks, listening to her further.
"Sorry... That was selfish of me... I understand that you don't want to keep me company after how I've been treating you. Forget what I just said, it was nothing. I hope you feel better tomorrow, bye until then captain."
"No, wait," he said before she was able to walk off. Butch stopped towards her, finally looking her in the eyes. He didn't want to shun her anymore, he just wished to relieve him of stress, wanting to know if the warden sent her to watch him. Sure, he was feelings hurt over the smack in the face, but knew he deserved it. However the feeling that the warden targeted him as a threat, now that saddened him, and to ponder if Dominique is working towards getting Butch fired even dead if he pissed the warden enough, then that surely depressed his day. "I won't feel better until-- well..." He sighed. "Its not about yesterday... Not most of it at least. I have to ask you something. But not here... Not in the lounge either. Somewhere private, where you know, no one can talk. How about my quarters? And maybe we can have a few beers, and chill until we have to interrogate Vega later today, or tonight- who knows its space."
Butch started feeling better when talking to Dominique, he was loosening up. But to him he was on a journey to solve mysterious and not just on finding the warden's motives with him...
Vega
Vega was annoyed by hearing about this Petra, about Mei's knew cellmate. Vega saw Mei as too naive to see how people truly are. And Vega was always the person to think only family matters, the world and its people will only turn out to screw with your head. She rose an eyebrow and curled a fist when Mei spoke of being hit the shower room. Now, Mei was crying; Vega shook her head like her sister was crying over a silly lost toy. "Listen," Vega started. "I bet she is as rotten as every inmate cast in this piss-hole. They all want to take advantage of you, trust me, Mei, I was a cop, remember? I some assignments dealing with these scum."
It was odd for Vega to be on the opposite end, to be the one behind the bars instead of in front of them. And she still felt like a cop, eyeing each convict, almost wanted to patrol the yards. "If this Petra even cared about you then she would have not let you gotten hurt in the shower rooms. Hell, bet she sat back and watched your beating. If she got herself into trouble, then that is her fault not yours. I know I sound judgmental but trust me, Mei."
Dominique
"No, wait."
Surprising, so the showing other's your feelings thing does work? Well maybe that was obvious for everyone else but not for Dominique. Letting people inside her shell and showing how she really felt was not something she normally would do, and by doing that now she felt strange. And embarrassed. Like she made a fool of herself. But still it did work, right? Maybe she should try to be a bit more open about things, not only when she was so tired that she didn't even know what she was saying before it was too late.
"I won't feel better until-- well... Its not about yesterday... Not most of it at least. I have to ask you something. But not here... Not in the lounge either. Somewhere private, where you know, no one can talk. How about my quarters? And maybe we can have a few beers, and chill until we have to interrogate Vega later today, or tonight- who knows its space."
Dominique watched him quietly and nodded slowly afterwards, "Alright, sure we can do that."
Well of course she was hesitant when it came to following him to his place because that didn't seem like the best choice, but if it was something which he didn't want others to know. She wasn't going to question that, not at the moment. It could be because of the lack of sleep but she was just happy that he was acting a bit more normal now. And she was curious about what it was that had made him feel so bad.
Mei
"Listen, I bet she is as rotten as every inmate cast in this piss-hole. They all want to take advantage of you, trust me, Mei, I was a cop, remember? I some assignments dealing with these scum. If this Petra even cared about you then she would have not let you gotten hurt in the shower rooms. Hell, bet she sat back and watched your beating. If she got herself into trouble, then that is her fault not yours. I know I sound judgmental but trust me, Mei."
Mei nodded, facing downwards like she's been acting bad and disobeyed Vega somehow, "Oh okay..."
She didn't believe in what Vega said but didn't want to upset Vega more than this. She didn't know why Vega was upset but questioning her was probably not such a good idea at the moment. So she was just trying to discreetly look around for Petra without showing it to Vega, why didn't Vega trust Mei's opinion when it came to Petra? Well Mei had been wrong a couple of times... But still... A little trust wouldn't hurt.
"I've missed you... Very much..."
It was an attempt to make Vega happy again, or well not to be upset anymore. No one could be happy in this place, well at least not on the wrong side of the "law". Such a joke. Vega hadn't done anything wrong and obviously not Mei either.
"No, wait."
Surprising, so the showing other's your feelings thing does work? Well maybe that was obvious for everyone else but not for Dominique. Letting people inside her shell and showing how she really felt was not something she normally would do, and by doing that now she felt strange. And embarrassed. Like she made a fool of herself. But still it did work, right? Maybe she should try to be a bit more open about things, not only when she was so tired that she didn't even know what she was saying before it was too late.
"I won't feel better until-- well... Its not about yesterday... Not most of it at least. I have to ask you something. But not here... Not in the lounge either. Somewhere private, where you know, no one can talk. How about my quarters? And maybe we can have a few beers, and chill until we have to interrogate Vega later today, or tonight- who knows its space."
Dominique watched him quietly and nodded slowly afterwards, "Alright, sure we can do that."
Well of course she was hesitant when it came to following him to his place because that didn't seem like the best choice, but if it was something which he didn't want others to know. She wasn't going to question that, not at the moment. It could be because of the lack of sleep but she was just happy that he was acting a bit more normal now. And she was curious about what it was that had made him feel so bad.
Mei
"Listen, I bet she is as rotten as every inmate cast in this piss-hole. They all want to take advantage of you, trust me, Mei, I was a cop, remember? I some assignments dealing with these scum. If this Petra even cared about you then she would have not let you gotten hurt in the shower rooms. Hell, bet she sat back and watched your beating. If she got herself into trouble, then that is her fault not yours. I know I sound judgmental but trust me, Mei."
Mei nodded, facing downwards like she's been acting bad and disobeyed Vega somehow, "Oh okay..."
She didn't believe in what Vega said but didn't want to upset Vega more than this. She didn't know why Vega was upset but questioning her was probably not such a good idea at the moment. So she was just trying to discreetly look around for Petra without showing it to Vega, why didn't Vega trust Mei's opinion when it came to Petra? Well Mei had been wrong a couple of times... But still... A little trust wouldn't hurt.
"I've missed you... Very much..."
It was an attempt to make Vega happy again, or well not to be upset anymore. No one could be happy in this place, well at least not on the wrong side of the "law". Such a joke. Vega hadn't done anything wrong and obviously not Mei either.
Butch
Butch led Dominique to his living by a trip up the elevator. He did the usual punching of the keypad before entering. Butch's home was not really tidy though, but he was single man living by himself, so of course it wasn't typically neat, but it wasn't disgusting. But most of the appearance was the result of his sorrow the night before, such as beer bottle set against the coffee table, piles of cigarettes tossed in an ash tray, and bed unmade. "Sorry its not the cleanest," Butch apologized. "It could be worse, though."
Butch guided Dominique to his sofa, before sitting down Butch said,"Excuse me" and collected the empty bottles on the table and into the trash. "Hey, I'm going to get you a beer, alright?" Butch walked over to his refrigerator to retrieve two bottles. When he arrived back to the sofa, Butch laid one beer on the table. He popped open his bottle and took a refreshing sallow, "Ahhh... Always love alcohol out the bottle rather than a can, more refreshing. More expensive though when ordering on Morus."
Butch set the bottle on the surface of he table before he got down to saying what brought them to his home in the first place. "Listen, uh... I've been worried since working with you on the Archer case if the warden is suspicious of me. She never sent someone to work with me. And I feel like... you know... She sent you to spy on me, not to see what I am doing because she can already that one here own. But to see what I will do in certain situations. In other words... Is the warden trying to reveal my weaknesses and use you to replace me? Because what am I suppose to do without Morus? I get kicked out and what I become a mall cop? I have no family on earth, been on Morus for eight years, each year on space is ten years on earth. So you came imagine my father died eighty earth years ago. I trust you take my job, right? If the warden gave you my place of second-in-command would you take it? I believe you wouldn't, but am I correct?"
Vega
"I've missed you... Very much..."
"Don't worry. I will not let anything or anyone separate us, I promise, " Vega responded observing the yard, eyeing each prisoner and cop that marched on by. "Your're the only family I have left. Mom, well she..." Vega paused and looked at the ground, brow furrowing in anger and annoyance. "She was just so cold after you left... Yeah we already lost Leo, Dad, and then it was you. But why couldn't she at least be happy I was still there. I think she wished it was me to be blamed instead of you. She would of rather seen me dead than you."
Vega was always seen by her mother as the more rebellious child, which was true by the way she dressed through her teen stages and her law-breaking after Leo's death. Where as Mei was the golden child, doing good school, always obeying. Growing up, though Vega loved her sister, Mei, Vega envied her, trying to do better, sometimes even purposely hiding Mei's due assignments so that Vega would score higher. But that was when they were young, before Vega was forced to enroll into a law enforcement academy. "So that's why I came here. Figured, why live if you're not living with people you love. Even if its prison and I away from earth against this fraud of a yard, at least I'm here with you. Anyways, I going to head in for my first interrogation session. Never did a interrogation in cop school, because I was training mainly with helicopter remember? So, how were the sessions to you? What did they do you?"
Butch led Dominique to his living by a trip up the elevator. He did the usual punching of the keypad before entering. Butch's home was not really tidy though, but he was single man living by himself, so of course it wasn't typically neat, but it wasn't disgusting. But most of the appearance was the result of his sorrow the night before, such as beer bottle set against the coffee table, piles of cigarettes tossed in an ash tray, and bed unmade. "Sorry its not the cleanest," Butch apologized. "It could be worse, though."
Butch guided Dominique to his sofa, before sitting down Butch said,"Excuse me" and collected the empty bottles on the table and into the trash. "Hey, I'm going to get you a beer, alright?" Butch walked over to his refrigerator to retrieve two bottles. When he arrived back to the sofa, Butch laid one beer on the table. He popped open his bottle and took a refreshing sallow, "Ahhh... Always love alcohol out the bottle rather than a can, more refreshing. More expensive though when ordering on Morus."
Butch set the bottle on the surface of he table before he got down to saying what brought them to his home in the first place. "Listen, uh... I've been worried since working with you on the Archer case if the warden is suspicious of me. She never sent someone to work with me. And I feel like... you know... She sent you to spy on me, not to see what I am doing because she can already that one here own. But to see what I will do in certain situations. In other words... Is the warden trying to reveal my weaknesses and use you to replace me? Because what am I suppose to do without Morus? I get kicked out and what I become a mall cop? I have no family on earth, been on Morus for eight years, each year on space is ten years on earth. So you came imagine my father died eighty earth years ago. I trust you take my job, right? If the warden gave you my place of second-in-command would you take it? I believe you wouldn't, but am I correct?"
Vega
"I've missed you... Very much..."
"Don't worry. I will not let anything or anyone separate us, I promise, " Vega responded observing the yard, eyeing each prisoner and cop that marched on by. "Your're the only family I have left. Mom, well she..." Vega paused and looked at the ground, brow furrowing in anger and annoyance. "She was just so cold after you left... Yeah we already lost Leo, Dad, and then it was you. But why couldn't she at least be happy I was still there. I think she wished it was me to be blamed instead of you. She would of rather seen me dead than you."
Vega was always seen by her mother as the more rebellious child, which was true by the way she dressed through her teen stages and her law-breaking after Leo's death. Where as Mei was the golden child, doing good school, always obeying. Growing up, though Vega loved her sister, Mei, Vega envied her, trying to do better, sometimes even purposely hiding Mei's due assignments so that Vega would score higher. But that was when they were young, before Vega was forced to enroll into a law enforcement academy. "So that's why I came here. Figured, why live if you're not living with people you love. Even if its prison and I away from earth against this fraud of a yard, at least I'm here with you. Anyways, I going to head in for my first interrogation session. Never did a interrogation in cop school, because I was training mainly with helicopter remember? So, how were the sessions to you? What did they do you?"
Dominique
When they arrived she wasn’t that surprised by how it looked, she had imagined something like this. As she sat down she glanced around a bit more as he cleaned, so this was the place he had been spending his time the last couple of years? Well, she would been crawling around the walls if she had been stuck at a place like this for so long.
"Ahhh... Always love alcohol out the bottle rather than a can, more refreshing. More expensive though when ordering on Morus."
Dominique watched the beer bottle on the table, she wasn’t a big fan of beer really. She never drank it and had only tried it once or twice. She didn’t like the taste, but she wasn’t going to say anything at the moment. So she just smiled politely when she picked it up and left it in the hand, well she was going to force herself to drink. She wasn’t that picky and he was just being nice when sharing it with her so she wasn’t going to be disrespectful by just leaving it.
" Listen, uh... I've been worried since working with you on the Archer case if the warden is suspicious of me. She never sent someone to work with me. And I feel like... you know... She sent you to spy on me, not to see what I am doing because she can already that one here own. But to see what I will do in certain situations. In other words... Is the warden trying to reveal my weaknesses and use you to replace me?”
What? Why did he think it was like that? She watched him as he spoke and furrowed her forehead, he really thought that she would be spying on him? Well she would not do it consciously… but she couldn’t deny the fact that if the warden now wanted to know his weaknesses could have been using her without telling. It wasn’t that hard since she always was watching just as he said. The thought bothered her quite a bit, she didn’t like the fact that the warden could be using her without Dominique knowing. And since he was suspicious of something like that it made her feel even worse. Because instead of making it feel like an imagination it felt more likely.
“Because what am I suppose to do without Morus? I get kicked out and what I become a mall cop? I have no family on earth, been on Morus for eight years, each year on space is ten years on earth. So you came imagine my father died eighty earth years ago. I trust you take my job, right? If the warden gave you my place of second-in-command would you take it? I believe you wouldn't, but am I correct?"
Dominique stared down at the table’s surface, this was giving her a headache. She was still tired and now she needed to consider whether there was a conspiracy behind her promotion, or not. She felt abused and that was not pleasant.
“Butch, I would never take on being the second in command here. This is not what I want to do and I don’t have the mentality to be the captain either. If it was me who had all the power the ship would be a total chaos,” she laughed slightly and looked over at him. “You know that. Everyone would be going berserk and the ship would probably be taken over by the prisoners since I wouldn’t let the guards treat them like they do at the moment. Even if I know that it’s kind of needed.”
After a heavy sigh she rubbed her eyes and looked around at the place again, unhappy at the thought of saying it out loud. “Even if I don’t want to admit it but I can’t deny the fact that I could have been used unconsciously to spy on your weaknesses. That was not something she told me when I got the promotion. I only got it because apparently I was the first one to stand up to you like that… and well… it wouldn’t be so strange if I got it just because you did show a new side of you at that moment. It sucks… Because I have been told I can’t interrogate or anything like that without you there.” She let out a heavy sigh again and slumped backwards on the couch, “This really sucks. I hate the thought of being used like that.”
Mei
"Don't worry. I will not let anything or anyone separate us, I promise. You're the only family I have left. Mom, well she... She was just so cold after you left... Yeah we already lost Leo, Dad, and then it was you. But why couldn't she at least be happy I was still there. I think she wished it was me to be blamed instead of you. She would of rather seen me dead than you."
”Don’t say that Vega, she wouldn’t want anyone of us dead. She’s not like that…”
Mei could understand Vega’s frustration about it, but to say that mother would want Vega dead. No, Mei knew that was wrong. Mother probably just was depressed, who wouldn’t be that when one of their child’s was sentenced to their death? Mei would be that, probably so depressed that at the moment she couldn’t see the good things around her. But well… with Vega in the prison also mother probably was completely destroyed. Now everyone was gone, how was she supposed to recover from that?
"So that's why I came here. Figured, why live if you're not living with people you love. Even if its prison and I away from earth against this fraud of a yard, at least I'm here with you. Anyways, I going to head in for my first interrogation session. Never did a interrogation in cop school, because I was training mainly with helicopter remember? So, how were the sessions to you? What did they do you?"
Mei jolted backwards, that was a question she didn’t want to get. Telling Petra was one thing but to admit it to Vega was another. She didn’t want to but she didn’t want to lie either.
“Well… you can consider yourself lucky that you have your first today. I don’t know why but the man was completely different today then he has been the other ones. The first day I got my organs mashed because he kind of kicked me in the stomach… and he broke one of my fingers… Pet-—I got it fixed right after. Yesterday was horrible! It was really scary…” She got quite and lowered her head to stare on the ground, with a mumble that almost couldn’t be heard, “It was disgusting… He touched me and if it wasn’t for the woman in there he would touched inside of the shirt also… And found my knife, oh! That’s a secret.”
When they arrived she wasn’t that surprised by how it looked, she had imagined something like this. As she sat down she glanced around a bit more as he cleaned, so this was the place he had been spending his time the last couple of years? Well, she would been crawling around the walls if she had been stuck at a place like this for so long.
"Ahhh... Always love alcohol out the bottle rather than a can, more refreshing. More expensive though when ordering on Morus."
Dominique watched the beer bottle on the table, she wasn’t a big fan of beer really. She never drank it and had only tried it once or twice. She didn’t like the taste, but she wasn’t going to say anything at the moment. So she just smiled politely when she picked it up and left it in the hand, well she was going to force herself to drink. She wasn’t that picky and he was just being nice when sharing it with her so she wasn’t going to be disrespectful by just leaving it.
" Listen, uh... I've been worried since working with you on the Archer case if the warden is suspicious of me. She never sent someone to work with me. And I feel like... you know... She sent you to spy on me, not to see what I am doing because she can already that one here own. But to see what I will do in certain situations. In other words... Is the warden trying to reveal my weaknesses and use you to replace me?”
What? Why did he think it was like that? She watched him as he spoke and furrowed her forehead, he really thought that she would be spying on him? Well she would not do it consciously… but she couldn’t deny the fact that if the warden now wanted to know his weaknesses could have been using her without telling. It wasn’t that hard since she always was watching just as he said. The thought bothered her quite a bit, she didn’t like the fact that the warden could be using her without Dominique knowing. And since he was suspicious of something like that it made her feel even worse. Because instead of making it feel like an imagination it felt more likely.
“Because what am I suppose to do without Morus? I get kicked out and what I become a mall cop? I have no family on earth, been on Morus for eight years, each year on space is ten years on earth. So you came imagine my father died eighty earth years ago. I trust you take my job, right? If the warden gave you my place of second-in-command would you take it? I believe you wouldn't, but am I correct?"
Dominique stared down at the table’s surface, this was giving her a headache. She was still tired and now she needed to consider whether there was a conspiracy behind her promotion, or not. She felt abused and that was not pleasant.
“Butch, I would never take on being the second in command here. This is not what I want to do and I don’t have the mentality to be the captain either. If it was me who had all the power the ship would be a total chaos,” she laughed slightly and looked over at him. “You know that. Everyone would be going berserk and the ship would probably be taken over by the prisoners since I wouldn’t let the guards treat them like they do at the moment. Even if I know that it’s kind of needed.”
After a heavy sigh she rubbed her eyes and looked around at the place again, unhappy at the thought of saying it out loud. “Even if I don’t want to admit it but I can’t deny the fact that I could have been used unconsciously to spy on your weaknesses. That was not something she told me when I got the promotion. I only got it because apparently I was the first one to stand up to you like that… and well… it wouldn’t be so strange if I got it just because you did show a new side of you at that moment. It sucks… Because I have been told I can’t interrogate or anything like that without you there.” She let out a heavy sigh again and slumped backwards on the couch, “This really sucks. I hate the thought of being used like that.”
Mei
"Don't worry. I will not let anything or anyone separate us, I promise. You're the only family I have left. Mom, well she... She was just so cold after you left... Yeah we already lost Leo, Dad, and then it was you. But why couldn't she at least be happy I was still there. I think she wished it was me to be blamed instead of you. She would of rather seen me dead than you."
”Don’t say that Vega, she wouldn’t want anyone of us dead. She’s not like that…”
Mei could understand Vega’s frustration about it, but to say that mother would want Vega dead. No, Mei knew that was wrong. Mother probably just was depressed, who wouldn’t be that when one of their child’s was sentenced to their death? Mei would be that, probably so depressed that at the moment she couldn’t see the good things around her. But well… with Vega in the prison also mother probably was completely destroyed. Now everyone was gone, how was she supposed to recover from that?
"So that's why I came here. Figured, why live if you're not living with people you love. Even if its prison and I away from earth against this fraud of a yard, at least I'm here with you. Anyways, I going to head in for my first interrogation session. Never did a interrogation in cop school, because I was training mainly with helicopter remember? So, how were the sessions to you? What did they do you?"
Mei jolted backwards, that was a question she didn’t want to get. Telling Petra was one thing but to admit it to Vega was another. She didn’t want to but she didn’t want to lie either.
“Well… you can consider yourself lucky that you have your first today. I don’t know why but the man was completely different today then he has been the other ones. The first day I got my organs mashed because he kind of kicked me in the stomach… and he broke one of my fingers… Pet-—I got it fixed right after. Yesterday was horrible! It was really scary…” She got quite and lowered her head to stare on the ground, with a mumble that almost couldn’t be heard, “It was disgusting… He touched me and if it wasn’t for the woman in there he would touched inside of the shirt also… And found my knife, oh! That’s a secret.”
Butch
“Even if I don’t want to admit it but I can’t deny the fact that I could have been used unconsciously to spy on your weaknesses. That was not something she told me when I got the promotion. I only got it because apparently I was the first one to stand up to you like that… and well… it wouldn’t be so strange if I got it just because you did show a new side of you at that moment. It sucks… Because I have been told I can’t interrogate or anything like that without you there. This really sucks. I hate the thought of being used like that.”
"I don't know what to say... Really Dominique. I know you would not cripple me intentionally, but the warden- she's a mysterious figure and a tricky warden. Most have no clue of what she looks like. No history or background information of her, no one even knows her damn name- she's just the Warden. But I really shouldn't speak of her negatively, she can hear everything, know everything. But she has two rules, don't let the prisoners escape, and don't kill as long if they are important. But don't worry, I know you wouldn't do that to me. I trust you Dominique, remember that."
Butch glanced over to a digital clock to see what time it was before the session, it was close just a few more minutes. So they should start heading down there. Butch arose from the cushions, stretching as he did so. While walking and traveling down the elevator Butch informed Dominique, "Listen we have Vega Archer next, ex-cop. I say we crack hard on her today, you know what I mean physical offensive action. Either I hit her or you, we have to see how she reacts to an attack. Her reflexes, strengthens, and strategies. It may not sound pretty but this prison. Oh by the way, she'll be wearing a shock collar."
Vega
”Don’t say that Vega, she wouldn’t want anyone of us dead. She’s not like that…”
"Ahh... Mei," Vega sighed shaking her head. "You never fail to be so... Naive."
“Well… you can consider yourself lucky that you have your first today. I don’t know why but the man was completely different today then he has been the other ones. The first day I got my organs mashed because he kind of kicked me in the stomach… and he broke one of my fingers… Pet-—I got it fixed right after."
Vega was irritated when hearing her little sister was battered like that, but she wasn't surprise. Vega almost understood Mei's attacker, for she knew cops that were made out of metal and cold as ice. But she also knew a cop saw inside of a prisoner, for Vega herself is guilty of all the same. And Vega had already prepared her mind for the sessions for the horrors.
Yesterday was horrible! It was really scary… It was disgusting… He touched me and if it wasn’t for the woman in there he would touched inside of the shirt also… And found my knife, oh! That’s a secret.”
Vega's body suddenly became very tense when Mei acknowledged her of the session the day before. "He touched you? That son of a bitch touch you? Like you know touched? Damn it, I would ask for that knife to slash that bastard in the throat, but I think you'll need it more than me. But hang on it, don't lose it. Though, where in the hell would you even get a knife, Mei?"
A whistle blew, it was shower time however Vega would not be visiting the showers today, instead she was escorted to the interrogation room. But with Mei, the shower rooms where not as bad as her first wash. In fact with the new fresh meats, she wasn't even seen as a target anymore. Instead of being beaten there were others who were. Some new cocky inmates did deserve it, others where like Mei- prey to be captured. But Mei did still raise an eyebrow, but her story was like old news- the excitement had worn out.
Vega sat in the same room as her sister did, just thinking of the things they did to Mei. Vega didn't like it, not one bit, but she also didn't like the fact a collar was tied to neck, like she was some dog. But she knew she could use it to her advantage... some how... or another. But she was ready now.
“Even if I don’t want to admit it but I can’t deny the fact that I could have been used unconsciously to spy on your weaknesses. That was not something she told me when I got the promotion. I only got it because apparently I was the first one to stand up to you like that… and well… it wouldn’t be so strange if I got it just because you did show a new side of you at that moment. It sucks… Because I have been told I can’t interrogate or anything like that without you there. This really sucks. I hate the thought of being used like that.”
"I don't know what to say... Really Dominique. I know you would not cripple me intentionally, but the warden- she's a mysterious figure and a tricky warden. Most have no clue of what she looks like. No history or background information of her, no one even knows her damn name- she's just the Warden. But I really shouldn't speak of her negatively, she can hear everything, know everything. But she has two rules, don't let the prisoners escape, and don't kill as long if they are important. But don't worry, I know you wouldn't do that to me. I trust you Dominique, remember that."
Butch glanced over to a digital clock to see what time it was before the session, it was close just a few more minutes. So they should start heading down there. Butch arose from the cushions, stretching as he did so. While walking and traveling down the elevator Butch informed Dominique, "Listen we have Vega Archer next, ex-cop. I say we crack hard on her today, you know what I mean physical offensive action. Either I hit her or you, we have to see how she reacts to an attack. Her reflexes, strengthens, and strategies. It may not sound pretty but this prison. Oh by the way, she'll be wearing a shock collar."
Vega
”Don’t say that Vega, she wouldn’t want anyone of us dead. She’s not like that…”
"Ahh... Mei," Vega sighed shaking her head. "You never fail to be so... Naive."
“Well… you can consider yourself lucky that you have your first today. I don’t know why but the man was completely different today then he has been the other ones. The first day I got my organs mashed because he kind of kicked me in the stomach… and he broke one of my fingers… Pet-—I got it fixed right after."
Vega was irritated when hearing her little sister was battered like that, but she wasn't surprise. Vega almost understood Mei's attacker, for she knew cops that were made out of metal and cold as ice. But she also knew a cop saw inside of a prisoner, for Vega herself is guilty of all the same. And Vega had already prepared her mind for the sessions for the horrors.
Yesterday was horrible! It was really scary… It was disgusting… He touched me and if it wasn’t for the woman in there he would touched inside of the shirt also… And found my knife, oh! That’s a secret.”
Vega's body suddenly became very tense when Mei acknowledged her of the session the day before. "He touched you? That son of a bitch touch you? Like you know touched? Damn it, I would ask for that knife to slash that bastard in the throat, but I think you'll need it more than me. But hang on it, don't lose it. Though, where in the hell would you even get a knife, Mei?"
A whistle blew, it was shower time however Vega would not be visiting the showers today, instead she was escorted to the interrogation room. But with Mei, the shower rooms where not as bad as her first wash. In fact with the new fresh meats, she wasn't even seen as a target anymore. Instead of being beaten there were others who were. Some new cocky inmates did deserve it, others where like Mei- prey to be captured. But Mei did still raise an eyebrow, but her story was like old news- the excitement had worn out.
Vega sat in the same room as her sister did, just thinking of the things they did to Mei. Vega didn't like it, not one bit, but she also didn't like the fact a collar was tied to neck, like she was some dog. But she knew she could use it to her advantage... some how... or another. But she was ready now.
Dominique
"I don't know what to say... Really Dominique. I know you would not cripple me intentionally, but the warden- she's a mysterious figure and a tricky warden. Most have no clue of what she looks like. No history or background information of her, no one even knows her damn name- she's just the Warden. But I really shouldn't speak of her negatively, she can hear everything, know everything. But she has two rules, don't let the prisoners escape, and don't kill as long if they are important. But don't worry, I know you wouldn't do that to me. I trust you Dominique, remember that."
The first thing that picked on Dominique's attention was the second rule, don't kill anyone as long as they are important? She started to finger on her under lip as she pondered over the information. So all the others could just be slaughtered? Like they were animals, put up against a wall and just shot to death without even a second thought? If you just twist that rule it would turn out to be brutal, if Morus wouldn't have any more room for new prisoners what would happen to the "unimportant" ones? Probably just the thing she associated the rule with, somehow they would be removed. Dominique was sickened by it all, this was not a place for her to be in. If they were put in prison that was a proof on that they haven't done anything which deserved death but they got death penalty anyway? No she would never ever want Butch position.
The second thing that made her wonder was his statement about him trusting her, it felt like a lie. Didn't he admit just a moment ago that he had doubted her? Well... it was a bit confusing. She couldn't trust those words, they felt like something to smooth over what he had been saying before. But she held her tonuge, mentioning it was just a waste of time. And energy.
The fact that it was a second interrogation today made her unhappy. She didn't feel like enduring something like that once again today. Being left in there was not something she wanted to experience once again, even if Butch seemed to be feeling better who knows. He could make a dramatic exit again.
"Listen we have Vega Archer next, ex-cop. I say we crack hard on her today, you know what I mean physical offensive action. Either I hit her or you, we have to see how she reacts to an attack. Her reflexes, strengthens, and strategies. It may not sound pretty but this prison. Oh by the way, she'll be wearing a shock collar."
A shock collar? Where was Dominique again? That's no way to treat humans! What's wrong with these people? It's just wrong. They are in prison to serve their punishment as humans, why were they treating them like animals? They had already been put into their place, no need to kick on a person who's already lying down. But apparently that's the only thing they do in here.
"I won't hit people who doesn’t deserve it. She's already in prison, no need to use force. So I refuse to do anything like that, but I know that the warden did tell me that the only thing that mattered was that they would answers yeah..." Reluctantly she muttered, "So I won't prevent you from doing what you now need to do. But I won't allow you to do the thing you did yesterday, no not this time either. That's wrong."
She entered the room and placed herself by the door as always, she had no desire to do other ways. Like she had said, she would stand by her principles and refuse to touch the prisoners like that even if the warden started complaining. If they didn't care about that why even put it in the handbook? And even if they had done wrong they were still humans, they should be treated as such.
So that was Vega, the other ones sister? She didn’t look as pitiful as the other one, if someone had asked Dominique which one of the both supposedly had killed that man she had probably guessed on this one. It wasn’t that she looked like a killer, it was just that the other one looked even less like one. But well, that was not something to debate about within at the moment.
"I have been wondering to myself, why did you risk ending up in here? You could still be on Earth."
"I don't know what to say... Really Dominique. I know you would not cripple me intentionally, but the warden- she's a mysterious figure and a tricky warden. Most have no clue of what she looks like. No history or background information of her, no one even knows her damn name- she's just the Warden. But I really shouldn't speak of her negatively, she can hear everything, know everything. But she has two rules, don't let the prisoners escape, and don't kill as long if they are important. But don't worry, I know you wouldn't do that to me. I trust you Dominique, remember that."
The first thing that picked on Dominique's attention was the second rule, don't kill anyone as long as they are important? She started to finger on her under lip as she pondered over the information. So all the others could just be slaughtered? Like they were animals, put up against a wall and just shot to death without even a second thought? If you just twist that rule it would turn out to be brutal, if Morus wouldn't have any more room for new prisoners what would happen to the "unimportant" ones? Probably just the thing she associated the rule with, somehow they would be removed. Dominique was sickened by it all, this was not a place for her to be in. If they were put in prison that was a proof on that they haven't done anything which deserved death but they got death penalty anyway? No she would never ever want Butch position.
The second thing that made her wonder was his statement about him trusting her, it felt like a lie. Didn't he admit just a moment ago that he had doubted her? Well... it was a bit confusing. She couldn't trust those words, they felt like something to smooth over what he had been saying before. But she held her tonuge, mentioning it was just a waste of time. And energy.
The fact that it was a second interrogation today made her unhappy. She didn't feel like enduring something like that once again today. Being left in there was not something she wanted to experience once again, even if Butch seemed to be feeling better who knows. He could make a dramatic exit again.
"Listen we have Vega Archer next, ex-cop. I say we crack hard on her today, you know what I mean physical offensive action. Either I hit her or you, we have to see how she reacts to an attack. Her reflexes, strengthens, and strategies. It may not sound pretty but this prison. Oh by the way, she'll be wearing a shock collar."
A shock collar? Where was Dominique again? That's no way to treat humans! What's wrong with these people? It's just wrong. They are in prison to serve their punishment as humans, why were they treating them like animals? They had already been put into their place, no need to kick on a person who's already lying down. But apparently that's the only thing they do in here.
"I won't hit people who doesn’t deserve it. She's already in prison, no need to use force. So I refuse to do anything like that, but I know that the warden did tell me that the only thing that mattered was that they would answers yeah..." Reluctantly she muttered, "So I won't prevent you from doing what you now need to do. But I won't allow you to do the thing you did yesterday, no not this time either. That's wrong."
She entered the room and placed herself by the door as always, she had no desire to do other ways. Like she had said, she would stand by her principles and refuse to touch the prisoners like that even if the warden started complaining. If they didn't care about that why even put it in the handbook? And even if they had done wrong they were still humans, they should be treated as such.
So that was Vega, the other ones sister? She didn’t look as pitiful as the other one, if someone had asked Dominique which one of the both supposedly had killed that man she had probably guessed on this one. It wasn’t that she looked like a killer, it was just that the other one looked even less like one. But well, that was not something to debate about within at the moment.
"I have been wondering to myself, why did you risk ending up in here? You could still be on Earth."
Butch and Vega
Vega glared at the two, fingers shaped like claws like she was ready to scratch someone. Vega was going to give both of them hell, she was always a girl about vengeance when it came to who messed with family. However Vega was smart enough to know not to rush to violence, at least when she's not armed or at least until a nerve is hit. A man marched in, Vega automatically hated him, she was wondering whether or not he was the man probing Mei's soft skin.
"I have been wondering to myself, why did you risk ending up in here? You could still be on Earth."
Vega stared at the woman, even if this was the one who saved Mei from the man's hand, Vega didn't care, if the man put hands on Mei than she was not fast enough, and plus she was still one of them. "You have been wondering to yourself? Good, then keep it to your own damn self. And do me a favor, honey, go to hell," Vega snapped, speaking without thought.
Butch lifted the controller, finger angled to trigger the shock collar; saying, "Looks like we're already here." However he ceased himself to press the button due to Vega's comment, "No, what it actually looks like you're a shitty little coward, not man enough to hit me? Gotta use a shock collar to scare me?" Butch triggered an electric pulse, Vega shivered and squirmed but kept her balance on the stood. Butch leaned over to her face, "I don't know does it?"
"Not... one... bit," Vega snapped before she spat in his face. Butch was enraged but he held himself back from striking her, telling himself now wasn't the time to get violent... not now, not while things were just getting good. "You use to be one of us," Butch started. "In uniform, badge and all. But you never got your hands dirty, too busy having your head in the clouds."
Vega didn't say anything, Butch stepped back and gave Dominique a turn. Butch thought it would probably be better if he occasionally backed off, he still felt bad over what happened the day before, and plus he didn't want to screw up again.
Vega glared at the two, fingers shaped like claws like she was ready to scratch someone. Vega was going to give both of them hell, she was always a girl about vengeance when it came to who messed with family. However Vega was smart enough to know not to rush to violence, at least when she's not armed or at least until a nerve is hit. A man marched in, Vega automatically hated him, she was wondering whether or not he was the man probing Mei's soft skin.
"I have been wondering to myself, why did you risk ending up in here? You could still be on Earth."
Vega stared at the woman, even if this was the one who saved Mei from the man's hand, Vega didn't care, if the man put hands on Mei than she was not fast enough, and plus she was still one of them. "You have been wondering to yourself? Good, then keep it to your own damn self. And do me a favor, honey, go to hell," Vega snapped, speaking without thought.
Butch lifted the controller, finger angled to trigger the shock collar; saying, "Looks like we're already here." However he ceased himself to press the button due to Vega's comment, "No, what it actually looks like you're a shitty little coward, not man enough to hit me? Gotta use a shock collar to scare me?" Butch triggered an electric pulse, Vega shivered and squirmed but kept her balance on the stood. Butch leaned over to her face, "I don't know does it?"
"Not... one... bit," Vega snapped before she spat in his face. Butch was enraged but he held himself back from striking her, telling himself now wasn't the time to get violent... not now, not while things were just getting good. "You use to be one of us," Butch started. "In uniform, badge and all. But you never got your hands dirty, too busy having your head in the clouds."
Vega didn't say anything, Butch stepped back and gave Dominique a turn. Butch thought it would probably be better if he occasionally backed off, he still felt bad over what happened the day before, and plus he didn't want to screw up again.
Dominique
"You have been wondering to yourself? Good, then keep it to your own damn self. And do me a favor, honey, go to hell."
Dominique watched the woman with tired eyes, really? Well Domonique would probably also be mad if it was her who had been brought to prison, not as a guard but the other way. Still, she didn't really have the patience to listen to this. It wasn't Dominique's fault that Vega had ended up in here so there was no need to direct the anger towards her. The head ache got worse and she tried to lightly massage the temple to ease the throbbing.
"You use to be one of us. In uniform, badge and all. But you never got your hands dirty, too busy having your head in the clouds."
When Dominique had been busy with trying to push through the painful cloud in the head, making her a bit unfocused apparently Butch had tried dealing with the angry thing. Dominique could with ease admit that she preferred the crybaby, it wasn't as bothersome as someone who was picking a fight all the time. She was actually surprised and a bit amazed that Butch seemed so calm. That was surely a first. Very much so after someone spitting him in the face, Dominique wasn't sure that even she would be able to stay calm after something like that.
"Well, you have made it clear that you don't want to speak to us about the matters that we bring up so let's change direction. What do you want to talk about, Vega? Your sister maybe? You met your sister before you were put into this room, something that made you feel bothered?"
Dominique was just tired of listening to assaults, she knew that she probably would even more. But well it was worth a try either away, you could always try. The worst thing that could happen was that it would be a negative response.
"You have been wondering to yourself? Good, then keep it to your own damn self. And do me a favor, honey, go to hell."
Dominique watched the woman with tired eyes, really? Well Domonique would probably also be mad if it was her who had been brought to prison, not as a guard but the other way. Still, she didn't really have the patience to listen to this. It wasn't Dominique's fault that Vega had ended up in here so there was no need to direct the anger towards her. The head ache got worse and she tried to lightly massage the temple to ease the throbbing.
"You use to be one of us. In uniform, badge and all. But you never got your hands dirty, too busy having your head in the clouds."
When Dominique had been busy with trying to push through the painful cloud in the head, making her a bit unfocused apparently Butch had tried dealing with the angry thing. Dominique could with ease admit that she preferred the crybaby, it wasn't as bothersome as someone who was picking a fight all the time. She was actually surprised and a bit amazed that Butch seemed so calm. That was surely a first. Very much so after someone spitting him in the face, Dominique wasn't sure that even she would be able to stay calm after something like that.
"Well, you have made it clear that you don't want to speak to us about the matters that we bring up so let's change direction. What do you want to talk about, Vega? Your sister maybe? You met your sister before you were put into this room, something that made you feel bothered?"
Dominique was just tired of listening to assaults, she knew that she probably would even more. But well it was worth a try either away, you could always try. The worst thing that could happen was that it would be a negative response.
Butch and Vega
"Well, you have made it clear that you don't want to speak to us about the matters that we bring up so let's change direction. What do you want to talk about, Vega? Your sister maybe? You met your sister before you were put into this room, something that made you feel bothered?"
"Something made me feel bothered?" Vega mockingly asked laughing. "Of course something bothered me, wouldn't you feel bothered hearing your own flesh whimper that they were violated and probed!"
Butch quickly glanced at his partner seeing that she looked exhausted, in the back of his head Butch had felt he had a duty to protect and fulfill her needs, he could never get over the past. When Butch and Dominique once dating, Butch was not a bad boyfriend, showed up on time when ever asked sometimes earlier, brought her gifts and goodies, never neglected her, but his problem was that though he loved this heroic and moral woman, Butch strayed from the same path she took falling in the shadow of his demons. In a way, he still hasn't grown up, he still had the habit of screwing up. Knowing that Dominique looked tired Butch chimed to the prisoner's comment as he step forth towards Vega.,"Violated? Probed? No, she should have enjoyed every stroke of the finger. The soft, soft touch of her skin again my rough finger..."
"I'm going to rip your intestines out and strangle you to your death with them!" Vega roared getting out of the stool but Butch trigger the controller, now at a higher amp level. Vega grunted as she gripped her neck cursing madly at Butch.
"Oh you don't like it when I touch your little sister? Tell me something I don't know- satisfy me or I'll use her to," Butch wasn't going to treat Mei like he did the day before, but he had to use this against Vega, something to cripple her.
"How can I trust you?"
"You can't, but it won't help if you don't start talking. I did it once, don't you think I'll do it again?"
"But you weren't touching her today, she told me."
"Though don't you see that all change at this very moment. Cooperate or she will suffer."
Vega was quiet, fist clenched so firmly her knuckles became white. Sweat trickled down her neck, she couldn't sacrifice Vega being harmed. She came to Morus so that Mei would have a guardian. "Fine... But don't let even a hair of yours touch her or I say nothing."
"Good... Don't tell her about our little deal or its off."
Butch stepped back and leaned against the wall, arms folded, hoping now Vega would talk.
"Well, you have made it clear that you don't want to speak to us about the matters that we bring up so let's change direction. What do you want to talk about, Vega? Your sister maybe? You met your sister before you were put into this room, something that made you feel bothered?"
"Something made me feel bothered?" Vega mockingly asked laughing. "Of course something bothered me, wouldn't you feel bothered hearing your own flesh whimper that they were violated and probed!"
Butch quickly glanced at his partner seeing that she looked exhausted, in the back of his head Butch had felt he had a duty to protect and fulfill her needs, he could never get over the past. When Butch and Dominique once dating, Butch was not a bad boyfriend, showed up on time when ever asked sometimes earlier, brought her gifts and goodies, never neglected her, but his problem was that though he loved this heroic and moral woman, Butch strayed from the same path she took falling in the shadow of his demons. In a way, he still hasn't grown up, he still had the habit of screwing up. Knowing that Dominique looked tired Butch chimed to the prisoner's comment as he step forth towards Vega.,"Violated? Probed? No, she should have enjoyed every stroke of the finger. The soft, soft touch of her skin again my rough finger..."
"I'm going to rip your intestines out and strangle you to your death with them!" Vega roared getting out of the stool but Butch trigger the controller, now at a higher amp level. Vega grunted as she gripped her neck cursing madly at Butch.
"Oh you don't like it when I touch your little sister? Tell me something I don't know- satisfy me or I'll use her to," Butch wasn't going to treat Mei like he did the day before, but he had to use this against Vega, something to cripple her.
"How can I trust you?"
"You can't, but it won't help if you don't start talking. I did it once, don't you think I'll do it again?"
"But you weren't touching her today, she told me."
"Though don't you see that all change at this very moment. Cooperate or she will suffer."
Vega was quiet, fist clenched so firmly her knuckles became white. Sweat trickled down her neck, she couldn't sacrifice Vega being harmed. She came to Morus so that Mei would have a guardian. "Fine... But don't let even a hair of yours touch her or I say nothing."
"Good... Don't tell her about our little deal or its off."
Butch stepped back and leaned against the wall, arms folded, hoping now Vega would talk.
Dominique
"Something made me feel bothered? Of course something bothered me, wouldn't you feel bothered hearing your own flesh whimper that they were violated and probed!"
So tiring, once again the only thing uttered was sour comments. Was the only thing this woman could say insults? Annoying...
She watched how Butch dealt with the prisoner, she was a bit proud to see it. If she hasn't had such a bad headache she would been happy also, but at the moment she couldn't bring herself to be that way. This wasn't her expertise, of course she didn't really know what to say or do. But this time it was even worse. The screaming was not a fun thing, why couldn't she just sit and cry like her sister. That was so much easier to handle. Well at least it didn't make the headache worse.
Naturally she didn't like him threating to do what he did yesterday, but it was she who had brought it up in hope Vega would actually say something useful by it. But no, well at least Butch knew what to do. That was a relief. She followed their discussion, finally one without cursing and insults. Well it was many threats and such but still better than before. Maybe she should learn something from him... Nah, she didn't want to be like that, she would despise herself if she did things like that.
"So you are going to cooperate now? Can you tell us about your sister then?"
Dominique prepared herself for yet another ill-tempered commentary, no they didn't make her feel bad. But they was really grinding on her patience and well she didn't want to lose that. She didn't like being talking to like this.
"Something made me feel bothered? Of course something bothered me, wouldn't you feel bothered hearing your own flesh whimper that they were violated and probed!"
So tiring, once again the only thing uttered was sour comments. Was the only thing this woman could say insults? Annoying...
She watched how Butch dealt with the prisoner, she was a bit proud to see it. If she hasn't had such a bad headache she would been happy also, but at the moment she couldn't bring herself to be that way. This wasn't her expertise, of course she didn't really know what to say or do. But this time it was even worse. The screaming was not a fun thing, why couldn't she just sit and cry like her sister. That was so much easier to handle. Well at least it didn't make the headache worse.
Naturally she didn't like him threating to do what he did yesterday, but it was she who had brought it up in hope Vega would actually say something useful by it. But no, well at least Butch knew what to do. That was a relief. She followed their discussion, finally one without cursing and insults. Well it was many threats and such but still better than before. Maybe she should learn something from him... Nah, she didn't want to be like that, she would despise herself if she did things like that.
"So you are going to cooperate now? Can you tell us about your sister then?"
Dominique prepared herself for yet another ill-tempered commentary, no they didn't make her feel bad. But they was really grinding on her patience and well she didn't want to lose that. She didn't like being talking to like this.
"So you are going to cooperate now? Can you tell us about your sister then?"
Vega sighed in frustration before talking rudely, "Didn't I just say I will? Are all you cops so damn deaf?"
She quieted down, Vega knew she was going to tell them much, just a little to get by. And she was already stalling with her slanders and threats, in conclusion, all Vega was trying to do was to wear them down. And she could tell the female one was annoyed and exhausted of it. While Butch was quiet for once, he stood back in the room clinging to the corner. When observing Dominique Butch felt like a father finally letting go the bike so that his child can once learn how to ride by herself, however that did not mean Butch was no looking present if she were to fall he would be there to catch her.
Vega couldn't give them any information to use against Mei, Vega wouldn't damn Mei like that. But if she didn't talk then Vega believed Butch would get to her, and that is worse than any damnation. "You want to know something about Mei? Very well, she was accused for killing Councilor Daryl Court." It was a smart-ass answer, they already knew it, the whole world already knew it . Vega was stubborn to give full cooperation, because she thought that man in the corner couldn't possible touch Mei if he is dead before they left the room. She was just now stalling, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
Vega sighed in frustration before talking rudely, "Didn't I just say I will? Are all you cops so damn deaf?"
She quieted down, Vega knew she was going to tell them much, just a little to get by. And she was already stalling with her slanders and threats, in conclusion, all Vega was trying to do was to wear them down. And she could tell the female one was annoyed and exhausted of it. While Butch was quiet for once, he stood back in the room clinging to the corner. When observing Dominique Butch felt like a father finally letting go the bike so that his child can once learn how to ride by herself, however that did not mean Butch was no looking present if she were to fall he would be there to catch her.
Vega couldn't give them any information to use against Mei, Vega wouldn't damn Mei like that. But if she didn't talk then Vega believed Butch would get to her, and that is worse than any damnation. "You want to know something about Mei? Very well, she was accused for killing Councilor Daryl Court." It was a smart-ass answer, they already knew it, the whole world already knew it . Vega was stubborn to give full cooperation, because she thought that man in the corner couldn't possible touch Mei if he is dead before they left the room. She was just now stalling, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
Dominique
"Didn't I just say I will? Are all you cops so damn deaf?"
Could Dominique leave now, pretty please? No? She took a deep breath and stared into the wall at the other side of the room, her usual stiff smile showing up as she tried to disconnect with herself. She could do this, it wasn't so hard. Yes it was... This was why she preferred guns before people, guns didn't bitch around. They just do what you tell them to do without questioning it or even talking, how great it would be if all people just stopped being so difficult.
"You want to know something about Mei? Very well, she was accused for killing Councilor Daryl Court."
Okay, now she's just being mean. And not funny at all. Annoying. Why did it have to be like this? Couldn't she just answer the simple question without being so recalcitrant? That would be nice, Dominique would like that. It would mean she could leave this place so much faster and go back to her place and take painkillers for the headache, no not the one she carried with her in her inner pocket. Those were way too strong for something so small, those were only if the nerves in the shoulder started to cause problem.
"Yesterday she mentioned that there wasn't anything to know about her, that she was a nobody. Why would she describe herself as a wallflower?"
Dominique was just grasping at anything at all at the moment, she just wanted to get one answer. She didn't care about what it was about just that it was something. But her confidence in getting any kind of response other than nothing was getting low, it felt like fighting an already lost fight. She missed her rooftops and windows. It was nice lying up there at night, seeing everything while no one could see you. Well it was like that most of the time anyway. Up there she was the one that had control, in here not so much so.
"Didn't I just say I will? Are all you cops so damn deaf?"
Could Dominique leave now, pretty please? No? She took a deep breath and stared into the wall at the other side of the room, her usual stiff smile showing up as she tried to disconnect with herself. She could do this, it wasn't so hard. Yes it was... This was why she preferred guns before people, guns didn't bitch around. They just do what you tell them to do without questioning it or even talking, how great it would be if all people just stopped being so difficult.
"You want to know something about Mei? Very well, she was accused for killing Councilor Daryl Court."
Okay, now she's just being mean. And not funny at all. Annoying. Why did it have to be like this? Couldn't she just answer the simple question without being so recalcitrant? That would be nice, Dominique would like that. It would mean she could leave this place so much faster and go back to her place and take painkillers for the headache, no not the one she carried with her in her inner pocket. Those were way too strong for something so small, those were only if the nerves in the shoulder started to cause problem.
"Yesterday she mentioned that there wasn't anything to know about her, that she was a nobody. Why would she describe herself as a wallflower?"
Dominique was just grasping at anything at all at the moment, she just wanted to get one answer. She didn't care about what it was about just that it was something. But her confidence in getting any kind of response other than nothing was getting low, it felt like fighting an already lost fight. She missed her rooftops and windows. It was nice lying up there at night, seeing everything while no one could see you. Well it was like that most of the time anyway. Up there she was the one that had control, in here not so much so.
"Yesterday she mentioned that there wasn't anything to know about her, that she was a nobody. Why would she describe herself as a wallflower?
"Wait, I thought I was going to be asked questions about myself?" Vega asked with a sassy attitude- watching the woman suffering was Vega's pleasure. It didn't matter that Vega was once like them, because in her head she saw that each and every one of them found Mei guilty, and that was a deadly lie according to Vega. But what puzzle Vega was that Mei did speak of being abused in a way her organs where mashed, to Vega it sounded like they got exceedingly physical. However Vega was only given pain through the shock collar, which still of course hurt. They probably suspected, give the girl enough torment and hopefully she will confess somehow. Where as they weren't looking for a confession out of Vega, they were looking for answers, answers Vega didn't want to give, but she would have done anything to rescue her sister from this place, take the blame if she could- could she?
Meanwhile Butch was practically daydreaming, however still holding the controller. But he wasn't quiet paying attention, only distracted by his own thoughts. He still occasionally glanced back at Dominique's situation to be assured she was alright. He didn't appreciate the prisoner giving Dominique a hard time, he was beginning to worry about her. Wanted to beat answers out of Vega, but trying to teach himself to let things go. It seems like ever since that slap he's felt very hesitant towards making bold implusive decisions. But if they inmate were to attack Dominique Butch would hold no mercy.
Vega was willing to answer the question, "Why don't you ask her yourself? What do you want me to do, give away her deep dark secrets? Heh, you can kiss my ass."
"Wait, I thought I was going to be asked questions about myself?" Vega asked with a sassy attitude- watching the woman suffering was Vega's pleasure. It didn't matter that Vega was once like them, because in her head she saw that each and every one of them found Mei guilty, and that was a deadly lie according to Vega. But what puzzle Vega was that Mei did speak of being abused in a way her organs where mashed, to Vega it sounded like they got exceedingly physical. However Vega was only given pain through the shock collar, which still of course hurt. They probably suspected, give the girl enough torment and hopefully she will confess somehow. Where as they weren't looking for a confession out of Vega, they were looking for answers, answers Vega didn't want to give, but she would have done anything to rescue her sister from this place, take the blame if she could- could she?
Meanwhile Butch was practically daydreaming, however still holding the controller. But he wasn't quiet paying attention, only distracted by his own thoughts. He still occasionally glanced back at Dominique's situation to be assured she was alright. He didn't appreciate the prisoner giving Dominique a hard time, he was beginning to worry about her. Wanted to beat answers out of Vega, but trying to teach himself to let things go. It seems like ever since that slap he's felt very hesitant towards making bold implusive decisions. But if they inmate were to attack Dominique Butch would hold no mercy.
Vega was willing to answer the question, "Why don't you ask her yourself? What do you want me to do, give away her deep dark secrets? Heh, you can kiss my ass."
Dominique
"Wait, I thought I was going to be asked questions about myself?"
Dominique wanted to turn around and pound her head against the wall, anything else then trying to speak to Vega. She was just so frustrated by the situation and everything. This would never end if it continued like this, like a torture going on forever - but sadly it was Dominique that got tortured not the enemy. In her head she imagined how great it would feel to just have a gun at the moment, not that she would kill anyone but still it would feel great to just pull the trigger and hit maybe a little bit of her hand, leg, cheek. Anything. But she wouldn't do that even if she had one, but it wasn't forbidden to imagining it. Irritating woman. What was it that had been written about her, helicopter pilot? Lame. Or not... Whatever, Dominique could make her helicopter crash any day if she just had her hands on the right arsenal. Stupid pilot...
"Why don't you ask her yourself? What do you want me to do, give away her deep dark secrets? Heh, you can kiss my ass."
Dominique smacked with her mouth before meeting the woman's gaze, "You sure talk big for being just a nobody like your sister now. Hey, shouldn't you been able to stop your sister from killing that man? Such a bad sister you are, you could have prevented your little sister from doing the biggest mistake of her life if you just had been observant and seen what she planned."
"Wait, I thought I was going to be asked questions about myself?"
Dominique wanted to turn around and pound her head against the wall, anything else then trying to speak to Vega. She was just so frustrated by the situation and everything. This would never end if it continued like this, like a torture going on forever - but sadly it was Dominique that got tortured not the enemy. In her head she imagined how great it would feel to just have a gun at the moment, not that she would kill anyone but still it would feel great to just pull the trigger and hit maybe a little bit of her hand, leg, cheek. Anything. But she wouldn't do that even if she had one, but it wasn't forbidden to imagining it. Irritating woman. What was it that had been written about her, helicopter pilot? Lame. Or not... Whatever, Dominique could make her helicopter crash any day if she just had her hands on the right arsenal. Stupid pilot...
"Why don't you ask her yourself? What do you want me to do, give away her deep dark secrets? Heh, you can kiss my ass."
Dominique smacked with her mouth before meeting the woman's gaze, "You sure talk big for being just a nobody like your sister now. Hey, shouldn't you been able to stop your sister from killing that man? Such a bad sister you are, you could have prevented your little sister from doing the biggest mistake of her life if you just had been observant and seen what she planned."
"You sure talk big for being just a nobody like your sister now. Hey, shouldn't you been able to stop your sister from killing that man? Such a bad sister you are, you could have prevented your little sister from doing the biggest mistake of her life if you just had been observant and seen what she planned."
Butch smiled as he half-listen, seemed like Dominique was finally crawling inside of her. But Vega on the other hand, despised Dominique for that comment. Second, was surely going to get her back one way or another. "First of all...," Vega started. "I'm anything but a nobody, my name has been brought up by celebrities, officials, and politicians. My face has popped up more times than bullets you've shot. And Mei even more. Killing the man? She never did, and you will never believe that. But one last thing--"
Vega automatically was quick temper, grabbed Dominique's baton, every cop had one, and whipped it against her face once before Butch triggered the controller to its highest level. Vega felt the amps, collapsing to ground, crying curses. Watching Dominique be harmed, caused Butch to skip a beat. He leaped to action, baton lashed out. Vega was already on the ground but Butch kept striking her, battering her with the rod, bones crackle underneath it. Vega fell flat on her face, lip busted, and she was actually sobbing due to the pain. Butch never ceased himself of it, he wouldn't stop until she was soupy mess, he just could no longer control himself. But meanwhile, he hated himself for the moment, letting his guard down, allowing Dominique to be hit. To him, he saw that he screwed up yet again.
Butch smiled as he half-listen, seemed like Dominique was finally crawling inside of her. But Vega on the other hand, despised Dominique for that comment. Second, was surely going to get her back one way or another. "First of all...," Vega started. "I'm anything but a nobody, my name has been brought up by celebrities, officials, and politicians. My face has popped up more times than bullets you've shot. And Mei even more. Killing the man? She never did, and you will never believe that. But one last thing--"
Vega automatically was quick temper, grabbed Dominique's baton, every cop had one, and whipped it against her face once before Butch triggered the controller to its highest level. Vega felt the amps, collapsing to ground, crying curses. Watching Dominique be harmed, caused Butch to skip a beat. He leaped to action, baton lashed out. Vega was already on the ground but Butch kept striking her, battering her with the rod, bones crackle underneath it. Vega fell flat on her face, lip busted, and she was actually sobbing due to the pain. Butch never ceased himself of it, he wouldn't stop until she was soupy mess, he just could no longer control himself. But meanwhile, he hated himself for the moment, letting his guard down, allowing Dominique to be hit. To him, he saw that he screwed up yet again.
Dominique
"First of all... I'm anything but a nobody, my name has been brought up by celebrities, officials, and politicians. My face has popped up more times than bullets you've shot. And Mei even more. Killing the man? She never did, and you will never believe that. But one last thing--"
Dominique did see the attack coming, she could probably had avoided it also - if she had the energy to move so fast, sadly she could just watch how it came closer. But well she knew that by saying that she would probably get hit, she had just hoped for anything useful getting out of that damn mouth before it happening. But no, she failed. So she deserved that struck in fact.
When it hit her face she stumbled backwards, it got dark a few seconds as the legs felt wobbly. Slowly she touched the sore spots with her hand, ouch it really hurt. Did it really have to be the face? Well she was happy that it wasn't the shoulder, that would be painful but the face was still a bad spot. Couldn't it been the stomach or something like that. As her vision got back again she blinked a few times, it was still blurry and it felt like the ground moved around her. She just wanted to sit down until the legs felt safe again but even if she had a hard time seeing what happened she could still hear. It wasn't a pleasant sound and well she knew she had to stop it before he took it to far again.
She staggered forward to him and placed her hand on his shoulder, gripping it firmly. Not only in an attempt to calm him but also to support her. The legs felt still a bit too shaky for her to be sure she would not lose her footing and tumble to the ground, she was just too dizzy after the hit.
"That's enough. Let's end this session and continue tomorrow when everyone is calm again, okay?" She didn't wait for an answer, "Good. Let's just send her to her cell... or to a doctor maybe."
"First of all... I'm anything but a nobody, my name has been brought up by celebrities, officials, and politicians. My face has popped up more times than bullets you've shot. And Mei even more. Killing the man? She never did, and you will never believe that. But one last thing--"
Dominique did see the attack coming, she could probably had avoided it also - if she had the energy to move so fast, sadly she could just watch how it came closer. But well she knew that by saying that she would probably get hit, she had just hoped for anything useful getting out of that damn mouth before it happening. But no, she failed. So she deserved that struck in fact.
When it hit her face she stumbled backwards, it got dark a few seconds as the legs felt wobbly. Slowly she touched the sore spots with her hand, ouch it really hurt. Did it really have to be the face? Well she was happy that it wasn't the shoulder, that would be painful but the face was still a bad spot. Couldn't it been the stomach or something like that. As her vision got back again she blinked a few times, it was still blurry and it felt like the ground moved around her. She just wanted to sit down until the legs felt safe again but even if she had a hard time seeing what happened she could still hear. It wasn't a pleasant sound and well she knew she had to stop it before he took it to far again.
She staggered forward to him and placed her hand on his shoulder, gripping it firmly. Not only in an attempt to calm him but also to support her. The legs felt still a bit too shaky for her to be sure she would not lose her footing and tumble to the ground, she was just too dizzy after the hit.
"That's enough. Let's end this session and continue tomorrow when everyone is calm again, okay?" She didn't wait for an answer, "Good. Let's just send her to her cell... or to a doctor maybe."
Butch felt Dominique grapple his shoulder with her hand, but he ignored it and kept the thrust of his baton. It was not until she spoke did he stop the swinging.
"That's enough. Let's end this session and continue tomorrow when everyone is calm again, okay? Good. Let's just send her to her cell... or to a doctor maybe."
Butch wanted to refuse her desire, but he couldn't looking into her tired and tormented eyes he could not refuse. His stubborn demeanor seemed to have cancelled out by the sight of Dominique looking almost... dead. But on the hand, no prisoner went to a doctor, the authorities could have cared less if a convict rested with a broken leg. But Vega didn't have just a damaged left leg that couldn't be stably walked on for a couple weeks , but her ribs were cracked and her back grew wilts and wounds. There was one doctor though, but he was for the insane patients, and he was rather disturbing, but the lunatics would describe him as nice. The doctor would give them their sweeties, their candies- in other words their drugs. Drugs that would expanded and enlarged their imaginary world. However, Butch knew better to not send Vega to him, that doctor was clever and all but rather weak in stature, being slender and short. Besides his medical room was not guarded, it was just him and a camera. He didn't even really have a name, just told everyone to call him Doc.
"First, a doctor, then solitary confident," Butch muttered as he stood up, quickly glancing at the net of blood draped on the baton. He called an escort to send Vega Archer to the medical bay, if he went down with her he would have killed the woman. When Vega left the room Butch turned to Dominique, hands on her shoulders, "Are you alright?" He shook his head looking at the mark on her face. "Dominique, you should plead to go back to office. What if you get hurt again?"
Meanwhile with Vega, she limped weakly to her destination, smiling. She was happy though the pain hurt like hell. She didn't just strike the female cop in an act of temper, but that she knew they would have to send her some place other than her cell. She would have the chance to explore Morus, know the prison, and with that she could learn how to escape the place. In the medical bay, she was assigned a patient's bed and was guarded by two policewomen, just in case Vega tried something again. After her leg was treated and her wounds were stitched it was late at night and both guards were not wide awake. Vega swiped a container of painkillers. Luckily she was successful... well at least this time.
"That's enough. Let's end this session and continue tomorrow when everyone is calm again, okay? Good. Let's just send her to her cell... or to a doctor maybe."
Butch wanted to refuse her desire, but he couldn't looking into her tired and tormented eyes he could not refuse. His stubborn demeanor seemed to have cancelled out by the sight of Dominique looking almost... dead. But on the hand, no prisoner went to a doctor, the authorities could have cared less if a convict rested with a broken leg. But Vega didn't have just a damaged left leg that couldn't be stably walked on for a couple weeks , but her ribs were cracked and her back grew wilts and wounds. There was one doctor though, but he was for the insane patients, and he was rather disturbing, but the lunatics would describe him as nice. The doctor would give them their sweeties, their candies- in other words their drugs. Drugs that would expanded and enlarged their imaginary world. However, Butch knew better to not send Vega to him, that doctor was clever and all but rather weak in stature, being slender and short. Besides his medical room was not guarded, it was just him and a camera. He didn't even really have a name, just told everyone to call him Doc.
"First, a doctor, then solitary confident," Butch muttered as he stood up, quickly glancing at the net of blood draped on the baton. He called an escort to send Vega Archer to the medical bay, if he went down with her he would have killed the woman. When Vega left the room Butch turned to Dominique, hands on her shoulders, "Are you alright?" He shook his head looking at the mark on her face. "Dominique, you should plead to go back to office. What if you get hurt again?"
Meanwhile with Vega, she limped weakly to her destination, smiling. She was happy though the pain hurt like hell. She didn't just strike the female cop in an act of temper, but that she knew they would have to send her some place other than her cell. She would have the chance to explore Morus, know the prison, and with that she could learn how to escape the place. In the medical bay, she was assigned a patient's bed and was guarded by two policewomen, just in case Vega tried something again. After her leg was treated and her wounds were stitched it was late at night and both guards were not wide awake. Vega swiped a container of painkillers. Luckily she was successful... well at least this time.
Dominique
It was a pleasing sight that he stopped finally, she didn't like the woman but well she felt a bit sorry for her in her state at the moment. That if anything looked painful, if she was just left like that she could bleed to death probably. Somehow she felt like it was Vega's own fault and she deserved it but Butch had taken it to the extreme, it would be enough if he had just trigged that collar. Which he had done, the other... was a bit overboard.
"Are you alright? Dominique, you should plead to go back to office. What if you get hurt again?"
She was happy that he cared but the second part made her grumpy, what did he mean by that? Did he think that she couldn't take punches and pain? She wasn't some helpless maiden, but his concern made it feel like he thought she was. It was like a mocking, how could he say something like that. That she, Dominique who hated office work should plead to be back at the desk and just stare at papers all day? How dare he say something like that? How dare he even think about it! What made her so much more delicate then him? Sure she wasn't brutal and such but that had nothing to do with how she could handle pain.
Slowly she brushed away his hands while looking up at him, "I'm alright, sure I've had better days but no need to be so concerned. She didn't strike my Achilles' heel so I'm just fine, the face is nothing. And I've been told I already look like a mess so some bruises doesn’t matter. I just need some painkillers and rest and I will be as good as new. I'm not afraid of getting hurt, I can take it Butch. So don't you dare treat me like some fragile little girl, because that's something I'm not.”
It was a pleasing sight that he stopped finally, she didn't like the woman but well she felt a bit sorry for her in her state at the moment. That if anything looked painful, if she was just left like that she could bleed to death probably. Somehow she felt like it was Vega's own fault and she deserved it but Butch had taken it to the extreme, it would be enough if he had just trigged that collar. Which he had done, the other... was a bit overboard.
"Are you alright? Dominique, you should plead to go back to office. What if you get hurt again?"
She was happy that he cared but the second part made her grumpy, what did he mean by that? Did he think that she couldn't take punches and pain? She wasn't some helpless maiden, but his concern made it feel like he thought she was. It was like a mocking, how could he say something like that. That she, Dominique who hated office work should plead to be back at the desk and just stare at papers all day? How dare he say something like that? How dare he even think about it! What made her so much more delicate then him? Sure she wasn't brutal and such but that had nothing to do with how she could handle pain.
Slowly she brushed away his hands while looking up at him, "I'm alright, sure I've had better days but no need to be so concerned. She didn't strike my Achilles' heel so I'm just fine, the face is nothing. And I've been told I already look like a mess so some bruises doesn’t matter. I just need some painkillers and rest and I will be as good as new. I'm not afraid of getting hurt, I can take it Butch. So don't you dare treat me like some fragile little girl, because that's something I'm not.”
"I'm alright, sure I've had better days but no need to be so concerned. She didn't strike my Achilles' heel so I'm just fine, the face is nothing. And I've been told I already look like a mess so some bruises doesn’t matter. I just need some painkillers and rest and I will be as good as new. I'm not afraid of getting hurt, I can take it Butch. So don't you dare treat me like some fragile little girl, because that's something I'm not.”
Butch understood how he upset her, like she was to feeble to do her job. "Sorry," He apologize. "I just... Just hate seeing you get hurt." To Butch, Dominique was his only friend left, at least, the only person he cared about. Sure there were other people like Duke and Vanessa but they will past, Duke will always be remembered as a drunkard chasing after drinks, and Vanessa, a whore chasing after the next charming man. But Dominique was special, she wouldn't just pass, she didn't chase after selfish desires, she didn't want to be ignored by Butch, she in fact proved it that very day.
"I know you aren't fragile, but is there anything I can do? It was my own damn fault that you were struck in the face, I should been more aware. Should of saw it coming and trigger the shocks before she even had the chance. Why am I always making mistakes? I try to be good, I tried learn my mistakes. You told me nobody's born bad, and I said I that I trust you. And I want to, I try to, but with reality- I don't know anymore..."
Butch was beginning to doubt himself, beginning to just lay down and let corruption consume him. Rush back to his old ways and beat the sense out his opponents, let the affliction trickle down their throats before he finishes them. It was easier that way, easier to be centered around one's own selfish in a hard-headed stubborn attitude. Easier to be collected by human-nature. He told himself at the start of the day, having Dominique was impossible, just an old fragmented memory only there to be forgotten. He was commencing that thought yet again.
Butch understood how he upset her, like she was to feeble to do her job. "Sorry," He apologize. "I just... Just hate seeing you get hurt." To Butch, Dominique was his only friend left, at least, the only person he cared about. Sure there were other people like Duke and Vanessa but they will past, Duke will always be remembered as a drunkard chasing after drinks, and Vanessa, a whore chasing after the next charming man. But Dominique was special, she wouldn't just pass, she didn't chase after selfish desires, she didn't want to be ignored by Butch, she in fact proved it that very day.
"I know you aren't fragile, but is there anything I can do? It was my own damn fault that you were struck in the face, I should been more aware. Should of saw it coming and trigger the shocks before she even had the chance. Why am I always making mistakes? I try to be good, I tried learn my mistakes. You told me nobody's born bad, and I said I that I trust you. And I want to, I try to, but with reality- I don't know anymore..."
Butch was beginning to doubt himself, beginning to just lay down and let corruption consume him. Rush back to his old ways and beat the sense out his opponents, let the affliction trickle down their throats before he finishes them. It was easier that way, easier to be centered around one's own selfish in a hard-headed stubborn attitude. Easier to be collected by human-nature. He told himself at the start of the day, having Dominique was impossible, just an old fragmented memory only there to be forgotten. He was commencing that thought yet again.
Dominique
"Sorry, I just... Just hate seeing you get hurt."
Dominique nodded quietly, she could understand that. No one liked to see something like that, she wouldn't like it either. But well, hating to see someone getting hurt and telling them to go do something safe instead of spending their life the way they want to was a bit different. She would never do that to him, that would just be mean. But the fact that he hadn't thought about that before saying it made her feel even less like an equal, she didn't like that but she held her mouth either way.
"I know you aren't fragile, but is there anything I can do? It was my own damn fault that you were struck in the face, I should been more aware. Should of saw it coming and trigger the shocks before she even had the chance. Why am I always making mistakes? I try to be good, I tried learn my mistakes. You told me nobody's born bad, and I said I that I trust you. And I want to, I try to, but with reality- I don't know anymore..."
That was a bit confusing, she wasn't sure what it was that he wanted to be said. He just sounded confused... She wasn't sure what it was that he wanted to hear but she gave him a small smile before she patted his shoulder, "Listen, don't blame yourself for it, okay? I knew that by saying that I would most likely get attacked but I said it either way. I choose to do that because I hoped for her to spit something useful out while enraged. Sadly she didn't so I failed, it was my own fault and I sacrificed myself. I wasn't counting on you to save me, it was me who planned it all, sure I wasn't counting on her to actually attack my face but I guess I should just be happy that it wasn't the shoulders. Nothing was your fault, it was all me."
She paused and walked up to the door opening it for him, "Go and rest Butch, sleep a bit and you will see that everything will feel a little bit clearer tomorrow. You need rest to be able to think, don't try to solve mysteries while exhausted. And I really want to get back to my place so I can take something for the pain and lie down. You don't need to look after me, don't bring yourself down over nothing."
"Sorry, I just... Just hate seeing you get hurt."
Dominique nodded quietly, she could understand that. No one liked to see something like that, she wouldn't like it either. But well, hating to see someone getting hurt and telling them to go do something safe instead of spending their life the way they want to was a bit different. She would never do that to him, that would just be mean. But the fact that he hadn't thought about that before saying it made her feel even less like an equal, she didn't like that but she held her mouth either way.
"I know you aren't fragile, but is there anything I can do? It was my own damn fault that you were struck in the face, I should been more aware. Should of saw it coming and trigger the shocks before she even had the chance. Why am I always making mistakes? I try to be good, I tried learn my mistakes. You told me nobody's born bad, and I said I that I trust you. And I want to, I try to, but with reality- I don't know anymore..."
That was a bit confusing, she wasn't sure what it was that he wanted to be said. He just sounded confused... She wasn't sure what it was that he wanted to hear but she gave him a small smile before she patted his shoulder, "Listen, don't blame yourself for it, okay? I knew that by saying that I would most likely get attacked but I said it either way. I choose to do that because I hoped for her to spit something useful out while enraged. Sadly she didn't so I failed, it was my own fault and I sacrificed myself. I wasn't counting on you to save me, it was me who planned it all, sure I wasn't counting on her to actually attack my face but I guess I should just be happy that it wasn't the shoulders. Nothing was your fault, it was all me."
She paused and walked up to the door opening it for him, "Go and rest Butch, sleep a bit and you will see that everything will feel a little bit clearer tomorrow. You need rest to be able to think, don't try to solve mysteries while exhausted. And I really want to get back to my place so I can take something for the pain and lie down. You don't need to look after me, don't bring yourself down over nothing."
Vega
Day four arose, times were getting rather lonely for Mei, Petra was still gone and Vega was sent to solitary confinement. And solitary confinement was not pleasant, of course. It was extremely cramped and dark, to Vega she felt like she was stuffed inside a metal box, she could barely breathe with how small it was, but she'll endure. Her legs were aching and sore though they were treated, they just needed room to lie in peacefully, but its Morus there is no peace. Vega was mad at herself however, how was she suppose to escape Morus now locked into a room like this, she couldn't even move her arm without struggling. And she didn't know when they would let her out. She was also upset that perhaps now because she didn't cooperate, Mei will suffer for it. Vega surely did not want that to happen.
Petra
Petra still remained in that dim room with the hole. She was thirsty and scared, they were only given drops of water in teaspoon portions. The girl on the other side was still there haunting Petra, but Petra seemed to watch her, it was the only thing she could count for entertainment or at least keep her from dying of boredom. Petra stared and watched as the girl talked to herself, no it didn't even seem like she was talking to herself but someone named Walter. She disturbed Petra, but maybe she knew a way to get out there, for the guards were not convinced of Petra's sanity. Petra never knew when she was going to get back up there with Mei. But Petra thought it wouldn't hurt if she tried to somehow communicate with the madwoman, "H-hey, wh-what's your n-name?" Petra had gained a bad stuttering habitat that would soon turn into a permanent problem as she lost her own sanity."M-my name..." Petra looked at the ground almost forgetting her own name. She never had the strongest-willed mind, because she never put it to its breaking point, to the edge of insanity. "P-Petra..."
Butch
He awoke, did his normal routine, go to the bathroom and refresh himself with a splash of water. His mirror was still broken from the day he crammed his fist into the reflection. But he looked at the distorted image of himself, the bruise was not gone but faded. He had grown heavy stubble from the lack of shaving, it was because Butch had been worried about the interrogation and Dominique. He was never good at multi-tasking, always had his mind upon one thing, one priority.
He met up with Dominique right outside of the interrogation room. He smiled at Dominique, trying to be friendly and in a better mood than last night. "Good, morning," he greeted her happily. "How do you think we should approach Mei Archer? Should we mention Vega? Do you want to start or I?"
He was bubbling with questions, probably because he was excited, excited to think maybe he could actually to something right today. Trying to think on the positive for once, no more like trying to make Dominique day positive for once.
Day four arose, times were getting rather lonely for Mei, Petra was still gone and Vega was sent to solitary confinement. And solitary confinement was not pleasant, of course. It was extremely cramped and dark, to Vega she felt like she was stuffed inside a metal box, she could barely breathe with how small it was, but she'll endure. Her legs were aching and sore though they were treated, they just needed room to lie in peacefully, but its Morus there is no peace. Vega was mad at herself however, how was she suppose to escape Morus now locked into a room like this, she couldn't even move her arm without struggling. And she didn't know when they would let her out. She was also upset that perhaps now because she didn't cooperate, Mei will suffer for it. Vega surely did not want that to happen.
Petra
Petra still remained in that dim room with the hole. She was thirsty and scared, they were only given drops of water in teaspoon portions. The girl on the other side was still there haunting Petra, but Petra seemed to watch her, it was the only thing she could count for entertainment or at least keep her from dying of boredom. Petra stared and watched as the girl talked to herself, no it didn't even seem like she was talking to herself but someone named Walter. She disturbed Petra, but maybe she knew a way to get out there, for the guards were not convinced of Petra's sanity. Petra never knew when she was going to get back up there with Mei. But Petra thought it wouldn't hurt if she tried to somehow communicate with the madwoman, "H-hey, wh-what's your n-name?" Petra had gained a bad stuttering habitat that would soon turn into a permanent problem as she lost her own sanity."M-my name..." Petra looked at the ground almost forgetting her own name. She never had the strongest-willed mind, because she never put it to its breaking point, to the edge of insanity. "P-Petra..."
Butch
He awoke, did his normal routine, go to the bathroom and refresh himself with a splash of water. His mirror was still broken from the day he crammed his fist into the reflection. But he looked at the distorted image of himself, the bruise was not gone but faded. He had grown heavy stubble from the lack of shaving, it was because Butch had been worried about the interrogation and Dominique. He was never good at multi-tasking, always had his mind upon one thing, one priority.
He met up with Dominique right outside of the interrogation room. He smiled at Dominique, trying to be friendly and in a better mood than last night. "Good, morning," he greeted her happily. "How do you think we should approach Mei Archer? Should we mention Vega? Do you want to start or I?"
He was bubbling with questions, probably because he was excited, excited to think maybe he could actually to something right today. Trying to think on the positive for once, no more like trying to make Dominique day positive for once.
Alva
"H-hey, wh-what's your n-name? M-my name... P-Petra..."
Alva jumped off from the floor when the voice suddenly rose, she wasn't used to hearing people actually talking. Well not like this, not out of nowhere and that startled her. She turned around and looked at the hole in the wall, she knew that it must be her. No one in here was dumb enough to try to make friends, no one in here was interested in things like introducing. Alva looked at the hole and then at Walter with a disturbed look, he just laughed slightly and shrugged.
"She's probably lonely, seems like she doesn’t have friends like most in here."
Alva still looked at the wall with disgustment, so what if she didn't have any friends? What did that have to do with her? She didn't care about her at all, she disliked her. The rage had calmed as soon as Walter had returned to his normal self but that didn't mean that she would suddenly go and make friends. Human friends.
"Why not be nice for once and talk to her, you know if you gain her trust it will be so much easier to get back at her for what she did."
Alva shook her head so violently she could, it felt like the head would lose its grip from the neck and fly off. "I don't wanna!"
Walter pointed at the wall and looked into her eyes with those glowing yellow eyes, showing nothing more than determination. "Sit down and socialize, I will not ask again."
Alva dragged herself over the small floor and slumped down by the wall, leaning her back towards it beside the hole. She sat there for a moment, it might as well have been a eternity because the minutes felt like small eternity’s all by themselves. After taking a quick look at Walter who stood there and looked angrier by everyone she finally spitted out with a small voice, "Alva."
Dominique and Mei
"Good, morning. How do you think we should approach Mei Archer? Should we mention Petra? Do you want to start or I?"
A happy Butch? Well it was a relief, maybe he really felt better after getting some rest? Dominique exhaled, she had been worried that she would meet the depressed man from yesterday again this morning but when it wasn't like that it was great. It gave her a positive feeling, maybe he had come to his right senses again and wouldn't let the clouds take over.
"Petra? Oh, you mean her former cellmate? Sure, why not. It wouldn't hurt to try I guess. Not that I want to sound negative or anything like that but I would prefer if you start, I still need to learn how you are supposed to do it and well the best way is to observe. Or try, but unfortunately I'm not that good at the second option."
After the statement she opened the door and walked inside meeting Mei's surprised gaze. Thinking to herself Mei looked at the woman, how strange. Now the woman showed up with bruises on her face also. Is it as dangerous to be a guard in here as being a prisoner? It looked like that, yesterday it was the man and now her also. Why would anyone want to be in here when it obviously was a dangerous job? It confused Mei, why put yourself in danger when you could be safe. She liked being safe. Even if it sometimes was boring.
"H-hey, wh-what's your n-name? M-my name... P-Petra..."
Alva jumped off from the floor when the voice suddenly rose, she wasn't used to hearing people actually talking. Well not like this, not out of nowhere and that startled her. She turned around and looked at the hole in the wall, she knew that it must be her. No one in here was dumb enough to try to make friends, no one in here was interested in things like introducing. Alva looked at the hole and then at Walter with a disturbed look, he just laughed slightly and shrugged.
"She's probably lonely, seems like she doesn’t have friends like most in here."
Alva still looked at the wall with disgustment, so what if she didn't have any friends? What did that have to do with her? She didn't care about her at all, she disliked her. The rage had calmed as soon as Walter had returned to his normal self but that didn't mean that she would suddenly go and make friends. Human friends.
"Why not be nice for once and talk to her, you know if you gain her trust it will be so much easier to get back at her for what she did."
Alva shook her head so violently she could, it felt like the head would lose its grip from the neck and fly off. "I don't wanna!"
Walter pointed at the wall and looked into her eyes with those glowing yellow eyes, showing nothing more than determination. "Sit down and socialize, I will not ask again."
Alva dragged herself over the small floor and slumped down by the wall, leaning her back towards it beside the hole. She sat there for a moment, it might as well have been a eternity because the minutes felt like small eternity’s all by themselves. After taking a quick look at Walter who stood there and looked angrier by everyone she finally spitted out with a small voice, "Alva."
Dominique and Mei
"Good, morning. How do you think we should approach Mei Archer? Should we mention Petra? Do you want to start or I?"
A happy Butch? Well it was a relief, maybe he really felt better after getting some rest? Dominique exhaled, she had been worried that she would meet the depressed man from yesterday again this morning but when it wasn't like that it was great. It gave her a positive feeling, maybe he had come to his right senses again and wouldn't let the clouds take over.
"Petra? Oh, you mean her former cellmate? Sure, why not. It wouldn't hurt to try I guess. Not that I want to sound negative or anything like that but I would prefer if you start, I still need to learn how you are supposed to do it and well the best way is to observe. Or try, but unfortunately I'm not that good at the second option."
After the statement she opened the door and walked inside meeting Mei's surprised gaze. Thinking to herself Mei looked at the woman, how strange. Now the woman showed up with bruises on her face also. Is it as dangerous to be a guard in here as being a prisoner? It looked like that, yesterday it was the man and now her also. Why would anyone want to be in here when it obviously was a dangerous job? It confused Mei, why put yourself in danger when you could be safe. She liked being safe. Even if it sometimes was boring.
Petra
Sighed when the girl had one of her fits again. But then she responded, really responded and with her name to. "A-Alva?" Petra felt over joyed that she got a name out of the girl, a single word. Petra didn't know where to go from there, what to say to a lunatic once they actually speak to you and not scream and claw at you. "I-its dark in h-here. I-I don-don't like that. The d-dark, is s-scary..." Petra was never had this grown fear of the dark, because she was never put to live in the shadows and darkness. She felt vulnerable and weak in the dark. And she hated being weak, the reason why she did bury a knife deep in bra, to give her a reassurance she was not an easy opponent. "D-do you like i-it in h-her-here?"
Butch
He didn't want to bring up Mei's sister, Vega, it would start a bad conversation. At least, he didn't want to walk right into one. Thus why not bring up Petra Scout, Mei's cellmate. It would probably pry information out of how Mei feels about the social part of the prison life. Butch is aware that Petra was transferred to the asylum hall, heard that there was some nasty business going down there during a brawl. Since then, Petra couldn't qualify as quite fully sane.
"Mei, what is your opinion on living here in Morus? Other than the shitty food and shady showers... I mean, well, what was the relationship between you and Petra Scout. You know, well, you might not. She's lock down under in an insane prisoner's cell. She's... umm... the reports are not good... Not very good at all."
Sighed when the girl had one of her fits again. But then she responded, really responded and with her name to. "A-Alva?" Petra felt over joyed that she got a name out of the girl, a single word. Petra didn't know where to go from there, what to say to a lunatic once they actually speak to you and not scream and claw at you. "I-its dark in h-here. I-I don-don't like that. The d-dark, is s-scary..." Petra was never had this grown fear of the dark, because she was never put to live in the shadows and darkness. She felt vulnerable and weak in the dark. And she hated being weak, the reason why she did bury a knife deep in bra, to give her a reassurance she was not an easy opponent. "D-do you like i-it in h-her-here?"
Butch
He didn't want to bring up Mei's sister, Vega, it would start a bad conversation. At least, he didn't want to walk right into one. Thus why not bring up Petra Scout, Mei's cellmate. It would probably pry information out of how Mei feels about the social part of the prison life. Butch is aware that Petra was transferred to the asylum hall, heard that there was some nasty business going down there during a brawl. Since then, Petra couldn't qualify as quite fully sane.
"Mei, what is your opinion on living here in Morus? Other than the shitty food and shady showers... I mean, well, what was the relationship between you and Petra Scout. You know, well, you might not. She's lock down under in an insane prisoner's cell. She's... umm... the reports are not good... Not very good at all."
Alva
"A-Alva? I-its dark in h-here. I-I don-don't like that. The d-dark, is s-scary..."
Alva stared at the hole, really? Scared of the dark? Darkness which is so nice, you can hide in it and disappear. No one need to see anything. But seriously, why did Alva need to sit here and comfort this human. Alva sighed and leaned her head against her knees, she hated this. Disgusting humans.
"D-do you like i-it in h-her-here?"
"Yeah," She glanced towards Walter who was making a rotating motion with his hand, telling her to keep going. "It's safe. Everyone leaves me alone and I like it like that."
Walter walked up to her and pinched her cheek hard with an annoyed expression, "No! Wrong, don't push away. That's not how you make people like you! Be nice."
"Okay, okay." With a low voice Alva turned around so she sat towards the hole and muttered, "It's not the darkness you should fear. The darkness is a good thing, it hides you from the dangers outside. You will understand soon enough."
It felt bad, made the bugs upset. It crawled slightly under her skin, she didn't like talking. Well not to others then Walter, he was an exception. Even if her skin itched it wasn't so bad, she could stand it. She just scratched the arms and the scabs from earlier. The stings from peeling them away calmed her slightly, making her breath slower. She could handle this.
Mei and Dominique
"Mei, what is your opinion on living here in Morus? Other than the shitty food and shady showers... I mean, well, what was the relationship between you and Petra Scout. You know, well, you might not. She's lock down under in an insane prisoner's cell. She's... umm... the reports are not good... Not very good at all."
Mei stared at the man, what? Petra wasn't going to return...? She was stuck back there, in that dark place? Mei wasn't going to see her again? With a sad look she slumped down on the chair, quietly poking the floor with her foot. Not really sure what to say or do, she was just sad. That explained why Petra wasn't back yet, but Mei wanted her to be. It was lonely in there, just staring at the wall. She wanted to talk to her, or someone. Well at least someone nice.
"Oh... Is that so..." Mei continued to slowly drag her foot on the floor, imagining that she was somewhere else then here. "I don't like it, it's depressing and everyone just use force when it comes to everything."
Dominique watched how the girl's expression changed to a sadder one, well apparently she had liked her cellmate. Well at least liked the company. "Well since she's been placed in there now show's that she wasn't quite sane, it's probably better for you that you don't have her around you anymore."
Mei looked up at them both before staring down at the ground again, "She wasn't like that... She was nice..."
"A-Alva? I-its dark in h-here. I-I don-don't like that. The d-dark, is s-scary..."
Alva stared at the hole, really? Scared of the dark? Darkness which is so nice, you can hide in it and disappear. No one need to see anything. But seriously, why did Alva need to sit here and comfort this human. Alva sighed and leaned her head against her knees, she hated this. Disgusting humans.
"D-do you like i-it in h-her-here?"
"Yeah," She glanced towards Walter who was making a rotating motion with his hand, telling her to keep going. "It's safe. Everyone leaves me alone and I like it like that."
Walter walked up to her and pinched her cheek hard with an annoyed expression, "No! Wrong, don't push away. That's not how you make people like you! Be nice."
"Okay, okay." With a low voice Alva turned around so she sat towards the hole and muttered, "It's not the darkness you should fear. The darkness is a good thing, it hides you from the dangers outside. You will understand soon enough."
It felt bad, made the bugs upset. It crawled slightly under her skin, she didn't like talking. Well not to others then Walter, he was an exception. Even if her skin itched it wasn't so bad, she could stand it. She just scratched the arms and the scabs from earlier. The stings from peeling them away calmed her slightly, making her breath slower. She could handle this.
Mei and Dominique
"Mei, what is your opinion on living here in Morus? Other than the shitty food and shady showers... I mean, well, what was the relationship between you and Petra Scout. You know, well, you might not. She's lock down under in an insane prisoner's cell. She's... umm... the reports are not good... Not very good at all."
Mei stared at the man, what? Petra wasn't going to return...? She was stuck back there, in that dark place? Mei wasn't going to see her again? With a sad look she slumped down on the chair, quietly poking the floor with her foot. Not really sure what to say or do, she was just sad. That explained why Petra wasn't back yet, but Mei wanted her to be. It was lonely in there, just staring at the wall. She wanted to talk to her, or someone. Well at least someone nice.
"Oh... Is that so..." Mei continued to slowly drag her foot on the floor, imagining that she was somewhere else then here. "I don't like it, it's depressing and everyone just use force when it comes to everything."
Dominique watched how the girl's expression changed to a sadder one, well apparently she had liked her cellmate. Well at least liked the company. "Well since she's been placed in there now show's that she wasn't quite sane, it's probably better for you that you don't have her around you anymore."
Mei looked up at them both before staring down at the ground again, "She wasn't like that... She was nice..."
Petra
"It's not the darkness you should fear. The darkness is a good thing, it hides you from the dangers outside. You will understand soon enough."
"B-but what if there are m-monsters lurking in the da-dark?" Petra stuttered in a whisper so that the guards would not be alarmed. To Petra, the girl sounded logical, no, probably more sane- at least Alva's speech flowed much more smoothly than Petra. However Petra was still puzzled of why Alva spoke to herself, it wasn't even like she was speaking to herself anymore, and Petra had already assumed there was a voice in her head. That got Petra wondering, Do we all have voices in our heads, we're just to self-center, to distracted by the people of the world, we can't hear them? But that question must wait.
Petra use to want to go back home, back to earth, but now her only goal seemed to be to at least make it back to her cell. Ironically, the very place she always wanted to flee from. And what if she did come back, would Petra be the same? Just by a day her mind was slowly slipping and shattering into little tiny pieces- pieces that couldn't be easily put back together correctly. And no that she is communicating with Alva, Petra's mind may only break a little bit more.
Butch
Butch listened as Mei sorrowed for her cellmate, perhaps Petra could be used. Sick as it sounded, all of those Mei cared about could be used, could be tortured for some acknowledgement of Mei's past and motives. But it was not completely disgusting of an act, it was more over a trade- Mei speaks and her friends are safe from misery.
"So would you describe your cell mate as a friend?" Butch asked. "Do you make friends often?"
"It's not the darkness you should fear. The darkness is a good thing, it hides you from the dangers outside. You will understand soon enough."
"B-but what if there are m-monsters lurking in the da-dark?" Petra stuttered in a whisper so that the guards would not be alarmed. To Petra, the girl sounded logical, no, probably more sane- at least Alva's speech flowed much more smoothly than Petra. However Petra was still puzzled of why Alva spoke to herself, it wasn't even like she was speaking to herself anymore, and Petra had already assumed there was a voice in her head. That got Petra wondering, Do we all have voices in our heads, we're just to self-center, to distracted by the people of the world, we can't hear them? But that question must wait.
Petra use to want to go back home, back to earth, but now her only goal seemed to be to at least make it back to her cell. Ironically, the very place she always wanted to flee from. And what if she did come back, would Petra be the same? Just by a day her mind was slowly slipping and shattering into little tiny pieces- pieces that couldn't be easily put back together correctly. And no that she is communicating with Alva, Petra's mind may only break a little bit more.
Butch
Butch listened as Mei sorrowed for her cellmate, perhaps Petra could be used. Sick as it sounded, all of those Mei cared about could be used, could be tortured for some acknowledgement of Mei's past and motives. But it was not completely disgusting of an act, it was more over a trade- Mei speaks and her friends are safe from misery.
"So would you describe your cell mate as a friend?" Butch asked. "Do you make friends often?"
Alva
"B-but what if there are m-monsters lurking in the da-dark?"
Alva started to smile, monsters? She wouldn't call them monsters, they were friends. Looking at them one after one, well most people would probably call them something like that. Her distorted cute little companions, she thought they were pretty. Even with their extra eyes, no legs but other things instead, being moving piles of just mush. She loved all of them. Alva started to laugh, no not the hysterical laugh like last time. This was a quiet creepy one, like those in horror movies or nightmares. Those that show up before the bad things happen.
Slowly she turned around towards the hole and stared at Petra on the other side, still laughing quietly. "Monsters? Who are the real monsters really? I place my vote on the humans, they are the thing you should be scared of. Monsters won't hurt you, they just want's friends, right?"
They were all nodding with excitement, except for Walter he was just observing as usual. He liked to be the puppeteer, standing in the background pulling the strings to Alva's arms and legs. She was just a puppet following his every desire, dancing around as he pulled the threads.
Mei and Dominique
"So would you describe your cell mate as a friend?" Butch asked. "Do you make friends often?"
"H-Huh? No... Not really..." Mei fidgeted and avoided to look at them, "I'm not that good at making friends most people don’t notice me."
It was true, all through her childhood she had been walking around in the shadows of the others. In the shadows of Vega and Leo, she was just that extra that followed Leo around. Most kids didn't notice her, when younger she had wondered to herself if it was so that she was transparent since no one ever noticed her where she stood looking at the others. In the end Leo gave up at trying to make her a part of his circle of friends since she always screwed up. Forgot to laugh at the jokes, didn't know what to do when he asked her to join in on their games.
She wasn't even noticed at the swimming competitions, it didn't matter how much she practiced. She never got better anyway. She was never the worst but neither the best, she was just in the middle, and she wouldn't be remembered for being too bad or good. She was just a name among other names, she was still just blending in even in here. Most people didn't even realize who she was, or that she was there. She was just walking in the shadows of the other's as she always did.
The only place Mei had ever existed was at home, getting praised for her good grades. That was why she had tried so hard to always keep being good so the parent's would continue to see her, so she wouldn't vanish completely.
"B-but what if there are m-monsters lurking in the da-dark?"
Alva started to smile, monsters? She wouldn't call them monsters, they were friends. Looking at them one after one, well most people would probably call them something like that. Her distorted cute little companions, she thought they were pretty. Even with their extra eyes, no legs but other things instead, being moving piles of just mush. She loved all of them. Alva started to laugh, no not the hysterical laugh like last time. This was a quiet creepy one, like those in horror movies or nightmares. Those that show up before the bad things happen.
Slowly she turned around towards the hole and stared at Petra on the other side, still laughing quietly. "Monsters? Who are the real monsters really? I place my vote on the humans, they are the thing you should be scared of. Monsters won't hurt you, they just want's friends, right?"
They were all nodding with excitement, except for Walter he was just observing as usual. He liked to be the puppeteer, standing in the background pulling the strings to Alva's arms and legs. She was just a puppet following his every desire, dancing around as he pulled the threads.
Mei and Dominique
"So would you describe your cell mate as a friend?" Butch asked. "Do you make friends often?"
"H-Huh? No... Not really..." Mei fidgeted and avoided to look at them, "I'm not that good at making friends most people don’t notice me."
It was true, all through her childhood she had been walking around in the shadows of the others. In the shadows of Vega and Leo, she was just that extra that followed Leo around. Most kids didn't notice her, when younger she had wondered to herself if it was so that she was transparent since no one ever noticed her where she stood looking at the others. In the end Leo gave up at trying to make her a part of his circle of friends since she always screwed up. Forgot to laugh at the jokes, didn't know what to do when he asked her to join in on their games.
She wasn't even noticed at the swimming competitions, it didn't matter how much she practiced. She never got better anyway. She was never the worst but neither the best, she was just in the middle, and she wouldn't be remembered for being too bad or good. She was just a name among other names, she was still just blending in even in here. Most people didn't even realize who she was, or that she was there. She was just walking in the shadows of the other's as she always did.
The only place Mei had ever existed was at home, getting praised for her good grades. That was why she had tried so hard to always keep being good so the parent's would continue to see her, so she wouldn't vanish completely.
Petra
"Monsters? Who are the real monsters really? I place my vote on the humans, they are the thing you should be scared of. Monsters won't hurt you, they just want's friends, right?"
Petra was confused, Alva stood against the humans? Was she some kind of alien or demon. But how could Petra trust the one tormenting her the day before, it is because she was tormenting her the day before, and that was the reason why Petra listened, and would even obey Alva's command. Sure she wanted to get the hell out of the alyssum region of Morus, but that didn't matter to how much Petra yearned for the screaming to stop and it had stop, and Petra would have done anything to mute the screeches all together, even if it meant her life.
"M-monster's good?" Petra questioned glancing into the darkness while shaking and searching for these monsters.
"They ha-haven't come out y-yet. Do I h-have to do some-something?" Sadly, Petra was losing her rationality, she was asking her enemy advice. Her mind was twisted, distorted on who was friend or foe. If things continued the way they are now, it would be best if Petra never saw Mei again, for in fact, Petra no long clung to concern about Mei at every instance. She use to wonder in the boring hours of that blood-stain cell, Where are you Mei? Is she safe? Is she alive? But instead she converses with a berserk madwoman. Not that she has completely forgotten about Mei, she just let the poor girl slip from her mind.
Butch
Yet again, Mei continued that she was a nobody, Butch was convinced she was always clung on not being important, and she wasn't, cruel as it sounds, but it was true- Mei Archer was never remarkable. But its funny, its hard to become a server of the council, you have to have a compassionate temperament, a hard-working ethnic, and a clean record; add the competition with over a million others working at the same occupation. But once you do become a server, there is no celebration or recognition, you're just finally... there. But that job only spat a death wish on Mei.
"What about Vega though? Ever try to mix with her crowd of friends?"
Butch in other words was asking who Vega touched her life with, but of course wording it different and implying its meaning. However Vega was not around the friendliest nor cleanest band of friends. Sure Vega's mother forbid her to communicate with those types of people- the ones with skin covered in tattoos and bodies pressed with varieties of pierces, the ones ending up in jailhouses and some sentenced to execution. Vega rolled with gang members and cop killers, surprisingly enough she didn't ever end up dead.
It was burden Vega felt as she got older- to never be a good example for her younger siblings, at least for Mei. She started believing in karma, thinking it was her fault Mei ended up in prison, thus Vega thought the only way she could forgive herself, find some type of salvation was through saving the last soul she gaze back with concern. Because Vega was a very selfish girl, selfish enough to curse her mother proudly, accusing her own mother of favoritism though her mother already suffered the lost of her husband and son, and this was before Mei was sent to Morus. But when Mei was sent to incarnation, Vega abandoned her mother to loneliness and pure solitude. And she was trying rid herself of her self-center attitude, though she failed to only fall in hypocrisy through judging Petra and undermine Mei. And she wasn't sorry about any of it, even Butch would have apologize and felt conviction over those sins, but Vega, not a chance.
"Monsters? Who are the real monsters really? I place my vote on the humans, they are the thing you should be scared of. Monsters won't hurt you, they just want's friends, right?"
Petra was confused, Alva stood against the humans? Was she some kind of alien or demon. But how could Petra trust the one tormenting her the day before, it is because she was tormenting her the day before, and that was the reason why Petra listened, and would even obey Alva's command. Sure she wanted to get the hell out of the alyssum region of Morus, but that didn't matter to how much Petra yearned for the screaming to stop and it had stop, and Petra would have done anything to mute the screeches all together, even if it meant her life.
"M-monster's good?" Petra questioned glancing into the darkness while shaking and searching for these monsters.
"They ha-haven't come out y-yet. Do I h-have to do some-something?" Sadly, Petra was losing her rationality, she was asking her enemy advice. Her mind was twisted, distorted on who was friend or foe. If things continued the way they are now, it would be best if Petra never saw Mei again, for in fact, Petra no long clung to concern about Mei at every instance. She use to wonder in the boring hours of that blood-stain cell, Where are you Mei? Is she safe? Is she alive? But instead she converses with a berserk madwoman. Not that she has completely forgotten about Mei, she just let the poor girl slip from her mind.
Butch
Yet again, Mei continued that she was a nobody, Butch was convinced she was always clung on not being important, and she wasn't, cruel as it sounds, but it was true- Mei Archer was never remarkable. But its funny, its hard to become a server of the council, you have to have a compassionate temperament, a hard-working ethnic, and a clean record; add the competition with over a million others working at the same occupation. But once you do become a server, there is no celebration or recognition, you're just finally... there. But that job only spat a death wish on Mei.
"What about Vega though? Ever try to mix with her crowd of friends?"
Butch in other words was asking who Vega touched her life with, but of course wording it different and implying its meaning. However Vega was not around the friendliest nor cleanest band of friends. Sure Vega's mother forbid her to communicate with those types of people- the ones with skin covered in tattoos and bodies pressed with varieties of pierces, the ones ending up in jailhouses and some sentenced to execution. Vega rolled with gang members and cop killers, surprisingly enough she didn't ever end up dead.
It was burden Vega felt as she got older- to never be a good example for her younger siblings, at least for Mei. She started believing in karma, thinking it was her fault Mei ended up in prison, thus Vega thought the only way she could forgive herself, find some type of salvation was through saving the last soul she gaze back with concern. Because Vega was a very selfish girl, selfish enough to curse her mother proudly, accusing her own mother of favoritism though her mother already suffered the lost of her husband and son, and this was before Mei was sent to Morus. But when Mei was sent to incarnation, Vega abandoned her mother to loneliness and pure solitude. And she was trying rid herself of her self-center attitude, though she failed to only fall in hypocrisy through judging Petra and undermine Mei. And she wasn't sorry about any of it, even Butch would have apologize and felt conviction over those sins, but Vega, not a chance.
Alva
"M-monster's good? They ha-haven't come out y-yet. Do I h-have to do some-something?"
Alva started to laugh again, this was pathetic. She just wanted to crawl back to her corner, she didn't want to sit her and comfort this thing just because she was lonely and confused. It wasn't Alva's fault that she was in here - well it wasn't Alva who had decided that it was a good idea to fight each other. Alva would have been happier if she had avoided doing it.
"Well I can't say what your monsters are going to be like but they will show up, they always do that. They lurk in the dark, start to follow you, talk to you. You will see."
That was how her friends had showed up, well she think it was like that. She couldn't remember, they had been there all the time. She thought it was that way, some were in the back of her mind she had faint memories of growing up together with them. But it could be wrong also, like she deceived herself with fake memories to make it feel better. The only one she knew had always been there was Walter, maybe the other ones had showed up one after another? She tried to think back, to remember how it was but she couldn't. It was a mental blockage preventing her to reach those memories. She wondered why, the fact that she couldn't remember made the itching worse. She scratched the arms harder, making the skin red striped.
Mei and Dominique
"What about Vega though? Ever try to mix with her crowd of friends?"
Mei shook her head slowly, "No they were scary... I preferred Leo's friends... Oh! I-I meant... uhm... n-nothing."
Dominique watched the other's, why couldn't she success with that? Was it because she got the stronger one or was she just bad at this? She didn't like that idea but well there wasn't anything she could do more then try to learn. That was why she didn't say anything, she just observed. Maybe it was because she wasn't as frightening as Butch? Probably. A little sigh slipped through her lips while she wasn't paying attention, she straightened up and blushed. That was embarrassing. She was supposed to learn instead she was sulking over not being as good, which was wrong. She should be happy that she wasn't frightening instead.
Mei felt like she had screwed up, well she didn't know what she should be saying and what to leave. She didn't want to tell them anything since they didn't listen anyway but she always forgot about that and spoke before thinking about it. And now she had mentioned both something about Vega and Leo. She's too bad at this keeping her mouth shut business. Well... at least she didn't say that much, which was a good thing.
"M-monster's good? They ha-haven't come out y-yet. Do I h-have to do some-something?"
Alva started to laugh again, this was pathetic. She just wanted to crawl back to her corner, she didn't want to sit her and comfort this thing just because she was lonely and confused. It wasn't Alva's fault that she was in here - well it wasn't Alva who had decided that it was a good idea to fight each other. Alva would have been happier if she had avoided doing it.
"Well I can't say what your monsters are going to be like but they will show up, they always do that. They lurk in the dark, start to follow you, talk to you. You will see."
That was how her friends had showed up, well she think it was like that. She couldn't remember, they had been there all the time. She thought it was that way, some were in the back of her mind she had faint memories of growing up together with them. But it could be wrong also, like she deceived herself with fake memories to make it feel better. The only one she knew had always been there was Walter, maybe the other ones had showed up one after another? She tried to think back, to remember how it was but she couldn't. It was a mental blockage preventing her to reach those memories. She wondered why, the fact that she couldn't remember made the itching worse. She scratched the arms harder, making the skin red striped.
Mei and Dominique
"What about Vega though? Ever try to mix with her crowd of friends?"
Mei shook her head slowly, "No they were scary... I preferred Leo's friends... Oh! I-I meant... uhm... n-nothing."
Dominique watched the other's, why couldn't she success with that? Was it because she got the stronger one or was she just bad at this? She didn't like that idea but well there wasn't anything she could do more then try to learn. That was why she didn't say anything, she just observed. Maybe it was because she wasn't as frightening as Butch? Probably. A little sigh slipped through her lips while she wasn't paying attention, she straightened up and blushed. That was embarrassing. She was supposed to learn instead she was sulking over not being as good, which was wrong. She should be happy that she wasn't frightening instead.
Mei felt like she had screwed up, well she didn't know what she should be saying and what to leave. She didn't want to tell them anything since they didn't listen anyway but she always forgot about that and spoke before thinking about it. And now she had mentioned both something about Vega and Leo. She's too bad at this keeping her mouth shut business. Well... at least she didn't say that much, which was a good thing.
Petra
Vega then left Alva alone, she was scratching again, except fortunately it was just her arms. Vega was deeply gracious Alva was no longer screaming. But it was still dark and cold, how was she going to escape? She couldn't do it alone, she didn't know the asylum all to well, however Alva had been living, perhaps she knows some way out. Yet again Alva had never been anywhere recently other than the asylum hall. Though, she must know some passage way, some route out of here.
Petra was yet too frighten to ask Alva, so before she turned to speak again to her, Petra stared into the dark corners thinking about what Alva had earlier shared, "Well I can't say what your monsters are going to be like but they will show up, they always do that. They lurk in the dark, start to follow you, talk to you. You will see."
"I-I thought mon-monsters where bad?" she spoke to herself confused and shaking,
"H-hey, uhm, Alva," Petra whispered when crawling back over to the hole. Petra noticed before their conversation Alva shouted that she didn't want to socialize with Petra, perhaps Alva wanted Petra gone. "I-I want to g-get out of here, b-back to my old cell. I-I would do anything, an-and don't you w-wa-want to be alone?" Petra hoped she didn't make Alva angry, those lunatic where always unpredictable.
Butch
"No they were scary... I preferred Leo's friends... Oh! I-I meant... uhm... n-nothing."
No wait, Butch was doing well, at lest in his opinion. He agreed inside his head, maybe violence and fear was not always the answer. He was doing successful enough without even touching her. Butch hoped Dominique was proud of him, but just stood their quiet as she did all the other days. Butch wanted to question Mei about this Leo, however he wished it would not sound pushy.
"Leo? Who could that be?" Butch asked, he didn't remember their being a Leo in Mei's files, maybe heard of it. But Butch doesn't read the files he only scans it to refresh his mind. Because answers weren't to be found in a file but through a person.
Vega then left Alva alone, she was scratching again, except fortunately it was just her arms. Vega was deeply gracious Alva was no longer screaming. But it was still dark and cold, how was she going to escape? She couldn't do it alone, she didn't know the asylum all to well, however Alva had been living, perhaps she knows some way out. Yet again Alva had never been anywhere recently other than the asylum hall. Though, she must know some passage way, some route out of here.
Petra was yet too frighten to ask Alva, so before she turned to speak again to her, Petra stared into the dark corners thinking about what Alva had earlier shared, "Well I can't say what your monsters are going to be like but they will show up, they always do that. They lurk in the dark, start to follow you, talk to you. You will see."
"I-I thought mon-monsters where bad?" she spoke to herself confused and shaking,
"H-hey, uhm, Alva," Petra whispered when crawling back over to the hole. Petra noticed before their conversation Alva shouted that she didn't want to socialize with Petra, perhaps Alva wanted Petra gone. "I-I want to g-get out of here, b-back to my old cell. I-I would do anything, an-and don't you w-wa-want to be alone?" Petra hoped she didn't make Alva angry, those lunatic where always unpredictable.
Butch
"No they were scary... I preferred Leo's friends... Oh! I-I meant... uhm... n-nothing."
No wait, Butch was doing well, at lest in his opinion. He agreed inside his head, maybe violence and fear was not always the answer. He was doing successful enough without even touching her. Butch hoped Dominique was proud of him, but just stood their quiet as she did all the other days. Butch wanted to question Mei about this Leo, however he wished it would not sound pushy.
"Leo? Who could that be?" Butch asked, he didn't remember their being a Leo in Mei's files, maybe heard of it. But Butch doesn't read the files he only scans it to refresh his mind. Because answers weren't to be found in a file but through a person.
Alva
As the shuffle could be heard from the other side Alva turned her head around staring at the hole one more time, oh so now she left? What an odd one, or not? Is that something people do? She couldn't decide, her knowledge of people was limited. She knew they were disgusting worms that only cared for their own wellbeing and that everything and everyone should be the same. Nothing should break the norm, nothing that broke the illusion of everything being just as it should. Alva gazed around, staring out through the glass door. If you are what they call unnatural you end up in here apparently, well at least at a place like this. Humans. Such a pathetic race, scared of the unknown.
"I-I thought mon-monsters where bad?"
Was she still hooked up on that? How hard is it to just rethink things a little? Alva was getting annoyed, was people really this annoying all the time? She preferred the previous owner of that cell, she was at least quiet.
"H-hey, uhm, Alva. I-I want to g-get out of here, b-back to my old cell. I-I would do anything, an-and don't you w-wa-want to be alone?
Alone? Yes that would be splendid, but that cell would most likely get occupied soon again anyway. But maybe the next one would leave her alone? Hopefully, that's something she could look forward to. Finally being able to relax in her corner without the irritating itch under the skin, "Yeah?"
Mei and Dominique
"Leo? Who could that be?"
Mei shrunk down on the chair, how it even could be possible since she already tried to make herself as small as she could no one knows, but somehow she got tinier after that question. Staring down on the floor, refusing to answer that, she didn't want to bring it up or think about it. But well it was already to late, she had already said too much, "No one..."
Dominique, who everyone by now knows are a fan of papers and studying beforehand, already knew the answer. Well at least about the things that were written in there, which wasn't much. If she remembered it correctly that name had only been mentioned once, another sibling. As the Mei still didn't say anything more Dominique concentrated to think back to what she had read, yeah she was positive that it was their brother.
"It's their brother--", Dominique didn't have time finish her sentence since I started to cry while mumbling only two words, he was.
Oh, that was something Dominique must had overlooked, well she had been tired when reading the files so it wasn't that strange that she had missed some information. She should stop reading important stuff in the middle of the night, that was something you should do in daylight... well at least those hours counting as daytime. She should probably read those one more time.
As the shuffle could be heard from the other side Alva turned her head around staring at the hole one more time, oh so now she left? What an odd one, or not? Is that something people do? She couldn't decide, her knowledge of people was limited. She knew they were disgusting worms that only cared for their own wellbeing and that everything and everyone should be the same. Nothing should break the norm, nothing that broke the illusion of everything being just as it should. Alva gazed around, staring out through the glass door. If you are what they call unnatural you end up in here apparently, well at least at a place like this. Humans. Such a pathetic race, scared of the unknown.
"I-I thought mon-monsters where bad?"
Was she still hooked up on that? How hard is it to just rethink things a little? Alva was getting annoyed, was people really this annoying all the time? She preferred the previous owner of that cell, she was at least quiet.
"H-hey, uhm, Alva. I-I want to g-get out of here, b-back to my old cell. I-I would do anything, an-and don't you w-wa-want to be alone?
Alone? Yes that would be splendid, but that cell would most likely get occupied soon again anyway. But maybe the next one would leave her alone? Hopefully, that's something she could look forward to. Finally being able to relax in her corner without the irritating itch under the skin, "Yeah?"
Mei and Dominique
"Leo? Who could that be?"
Mei shrunk down on the chair, how it even could be possible since she already tried to make herself as small as she could no one knows, but somehow she got tinier after that question. Staring down on the floor, refusing to answer that, she didn't want to bring it up or think about it. But well it was already to late, she had already said too much, "No one..."
Dominique, who everyone by now knows are a fan of papers and studying beforehand, already knew the answer. Well at least about the things that were written in there, which wasn't much. If she remembered it correctly that name had only been mentioned once, another sibling. As the Mei still didn't say anything more Dominique concentrated to think back to what she had read, yeah she was positive that it was their brother.
"It's their brother--", Dominique didn't have time finish her sentence since I started to cry while mumbling only two words, he was.
Oh, that was something Dominique must had overlooked, well she had been tired when reading the files so it wasn't that strange that she had missed some information. She should stop reading important stuff in the middle of the night, that was something you should do in daylight... well at least those hours counting as daytime. She should probably read those one more time.
Petra
"So... is there a w-way, out of here?" Petra asked so desperately. "O-out of this floor? Some tunnel way up?"
Petra never hated Alva, even before she knew the girl's name, Petra only saw her as a threat, a terrifying threat. Petra thought in the back of heard head, what if the girl ended up backstabbing her? However, Petra didn't care, she just wanted to leave and run to safer conditions.
The police here were no help, they were instead convinced of Petra's unstable mental capability. But even if she was insane, she wanted to be sent to a doctor, but they have not yet come to lead her to one. Maybe, because Petra had always been good at stealing, deceiving, and just all around being speedy- perhaps, Petra could swipe a tool helping in the goal of escape.
However, even if Petra was to get Alva to help her in escaping, and Alva theatrical didn't betray her, would Alva still be able to not get them two caught. What if she where to have one of her fits again? What if even worse, Alva screams most manically? That would send the two of them to solitary confinement and there is no escape there. "Lis-listen, Alva, the sooner I'm gone, the so-sooner you won't be bother. Help me get out of here and you c-can have your peace."
Butch
He watched Mei sulk and shrink in despair, if she wasn't going to explain then Butch was going to press the question on Vega, and things would most likely not turn out to well. So Leo is the Archer sisters' brother, no, was the Archer sisters' brother. That must imply that he died, but how young was he? And how long ago was it? Perhaps this tragedy can entertain a theory. Perhaps his death is what led Mei to kill Daryl Court. But first, what led to Leo Archer's death?
"Mei, I am going to ask very closely. And I expect an answer," he started, speaking more sternly now in seriousness.
"Your answer can fill in a lot of holes, how did Leo die?"
"So... is there a w-way, out of here?" Petra asked so desperately. "O-out of this floor? Some tunnel way up?"
Petra never hated Alva, even before she knew the girl's name, Petra only saw her as a threat, a terrifying threat. Petra thought in the back of heard head, what if the girl ended up backstabbing her? However, Petra didn't care, she just wanted to leave and run to safer conditions.
The police here were no help, they were instead convinced of Petra's unstable mental capability. But even if she was insane, she wanted to be sent to a doctor, but they have not yet come to lead her to one. Maybe, because Petra had always been good at stealing, deceiving, and just all around being speedy- perhaps, Petra could swipe a tool helping in the goal of escape.
However, even if Petra was to get Alva to help her in escaping, and Alva theatrical didn't betray her, would Alva still be able to not get them two caught. What if she where to have one of her fits again? What if even worse, Alva screams most manically? That would send the two of them to solitary confinement and there is no escape there. "Lis-listen, Alva, the sooner I'm gone, the so-sooner you won't be bother. Help me get out of here and you c-can have your peace."
Butch
He watched Mei sulk and shrink in despair, if she wasn't going to explain then Butch was going to press the question on Vega, and things would most likely not turn out to well. So Leo is the Archer sisters' brother, no, was the Archer sisters' brother. That must imply that he died, but how young was he? And how long ago was it? Perhaps this tragedy can entertain a theory. Perhaps his death is what led Mei to kill Daryl Court. But first, what led to Leo Archer's death?
"Mei, I am going to ask very closely. And I expect an answer," he started, speaking more sternly now in seriousness.
"Your answer can fill in a lot of holes, how did Leo die?"
Alva
"So... is there a w-way, out of here? O-out of this floor? Some tunnel way up?"
What? Alva didn't know about some escape route, for all that she knew no one had ever leaved this place. Well not alive anyway. Maybe it had happened but Alva was not the person to consult in that case, she was too busy trying to ignore the real world to notice.
"Lis-listen, Alva, the sooner I'm gone, the so-sooner you won't be bother. Help me get out of here and you c-can have your peace."
Well that was tempting, but well Alva couldn't really help since escaping wasn't something she prioritized. She liked it better in her cell, what would she want to do out there? Nah, her cell was the best place for her. It reminded her of something she had experienced in her youth, but what it was exactly she couldn't place. It just felt familiar.
"The only time we get to leave this place is when we meet Lucifer."
Mei and Dominique
"Mei, I am going to ask very closely. And I expect an answer. Your answer can fill in a lot of holes, how did Leo die?"
Mei quivered and avoided to look at the others, trying to make herself even more unnoticeable. Trying to sink down and melt into the floor. She didn't want to talk about it, she just wanted to disappear. Vega would be disappointed when she learned that Mei had spoken, but she couldn't help it. She just... didn't think before speaking. It was so nerve wracking to be in here so all she could think about was how desperate she was to leave.
"I-I don't want to talk about it..."
"So... is there a w-way, out of here? O-out of this floor? Some tunnel way up?"
What? Alva didn't know about some escape route, for all that she knew no one had ever leaved this place. Well not alive anyway. Maybe it had happened but Alva was not the person to consult in that case, she was too busy trying to ignore the real world to notice.
"Lis-listen, Alva, the sooner I'm gone, the so-sooner you won't be bother. Help me get out of here and you c-can have your peace."
Well that was tempting, but well Alva couldn't really help since escaping wasn't something she prioritized. She liked it better in her cell, what would she want to do out there? Nah, her cell was the best place for her. It reminded her of something she had experienced in her youth, but what it was exactly she couldn't place. It just felt familiar.
"The only time we get to leave this place is when we meet Lucifer."
Mei and Dominique
"Mei, I am going to ask very closely. And I expect an answer. Your answer can fill in a lot of holes, how did Leo die?"
Mei quivered and avoided to look at the others, trying to make herself even more unnoticeable. Trying to sink down and melt into the floor. She didn't want to talk about it, she just wanted to disappear. Vega would be disappointed when she learned that Mei had spoken, but she couldn't help it. She just... didn't think before speaking. It was so nerve wracking to be in here so all she could think about was how desperate she was to leave.
"I-I don't want to talk about it..."
Butch
"I-I don't want to talk about it..."
Butch's brow furrowed while frowning. By this time, he would probably be throwing something at her, whether his baton or a table. But, he didn't, why? Because he remembered what offense hurt his enemies the most- words. He stood up from the stool and started to pace around her, arms folded. "Don't want to talk about it? Very well, but I will continue to press and this session shall not end until the question is answer. And I promise you..."
He stopped and turned, "I am not a patient man."
Sure, Butch could have made a deal. He could have said, Mei give an answer and Vega is freed from solitary confinement until another offense is given. But he couldn't release Vega, because then Vega would have associations with her sister and discover that Mei is not being treated brutally and violated so exceedingly like she was days one and two. However, if Mei persisted not to answer Butch would became ill-tempered and hot-headed, thought hopeful it will not come to that.
"I-I don't want to talk about it..."
Butch's brow furrowed while frowning. By this time, he would probably be throwing something at her, whether his baton or a table. But, he didn't, why? Because he remembered what offense hurt his enemies the most- words. He stood up from the stool and started to pace around her, arms folded. "Don't want to talk about it? Very well, but I will continue to press and this session shall not end until the question is answer. And I promise you..."
He stopped and turned, "I am not a patient man."
Sure, Butch could have made a deal. He could have said, Mei give an answer and Vega is freed from solitary confinement until another offense is given. But he couldn't release Vega, because then Vega would have associations with her sister and discover that Mei is not being treated brutally and violated so exceedingly like she was days one and two. However, if Mei persisted not to answer Butch would became ill-tempered and hot-headed, thought hopeful it will not come to that.
Mei and Dominique
Even if it wasn't a fast and anyway furious gesture it made Mei shaky, just the thing that he stood up made her even more nervous. She preferred him sitting down at a safe distance. He was less threatening that way. And as he started to walk around she followed his feet's with her eyes, to anxious to actually look up. She didn't like this situation, but it was her own fault. She should be able to keep her mouth shut.
"Don't want to talk about it? Very well, but I will continue to press and this session shall not end until the question is answer. And I promise you... I am not a patient man."
Or she can wait with that and start tomorrow again... Or try at least. She opened her mouth but shut it again, not getting the words out. She wanted to leave and if that meant she had to answer that question she should do it, that wouldn't mean so much... right? Leo didn't matter to them. But why was he even asking about that?
She opened her mouth once again but the words were so hard to get out, when she thought about it she had never actually uttered them. Only heard other's say them out loud. So this would be the first time she actually admitted it out loud. Clenching her hand with her mouth still opened she let out a hissing sound, trying to force them out. In the end she finally got out a small whisper, "He was murdered... D-Don't hit me..."
Dominique tilted her head as the word's was spoken, oh so that was how it was. That was quiet a surprise, well she had missed the fact that he was gone in the first place. But that he had passed in such a way was not something she had been expecting. She would call this a progress, well in her opinion it was that. But what did she know.
Even if it wasn't a fast and anyway furious gesture it made Mei shaky, just the thing that he stood up made her even more nervous. She preferred him sitting down at a safe distance. He was less threatening that way. And as he started to walk around she followed his feet's with her eyes, to anxious to actually look up. She didn't like this situation, but it was her own fault. She should be able to keep her mouth shut.
"Don't want to talk about it? Very well, but I will continue to press and this session shall not end until the question is answer. And I promise you... I am not a patient man."
Or she can wait with that and start tomorrow again... Or try at least. She opened her mouth but shut it again, not getting the words out. She wanted to leave and if that meant she had to answer that question she should do it, that wouldn't mean so much... right? Leo didn't matter to them. But why was he even asking about that?
She opened her mouth once again but the words were so hard to get out, when she thought about it she had never actually uttered them. Only heard other's say them out loud. So this would be the first time she actually admitted it out loud. Clenching her hand with her mouth still opened she let out a hissing sound, trying to force them out. In the end she finally got out a small whisper, "He was murdered... D-Don't hit me..."
Dominique tilted her head as the word's was spoken, oh so that was how it was. That was quiet a surprise, well she had missed the fact that he was gone in the first place. But that he had passed in such a way was not something she had been expecting. She would call this a progress, well in her opinion it was that. But what did she know.
Butch
"He was murdered... D-Don't hit me..."
"No," he smiled. "That will come later." That was a cruel sinister joke, perhaps not so must a joke however, though Dominique stays present Butch wouldn't hold himself back from beating Mei if it meant gain in a forceful answer. "That will conclude our session for today." Butch felt success, he was proud of himself and hope Dominique felt the same. However when Butch does things right for once, he begins to get cocky and full of himself.
Butch thought of pressing even further, asking questions like how was Leo murdered or who committed the murder. But it was time to end the session and for Butch to recollect his thoughts. So, Leo was murdered perhaps his case was never brought to justice, perhaps Mei in some revenge against the government murdered Daryl. So many questions, such little time to get to them.
Mei was escorted back to her cell where she later heard the usual buzz signalling it was time for lunch. However, like the past few days, no Petra, and now no Vega. Mei was alone, surviving and struggling on her own. Lunch was depressing and inedible like the often days, no one sat by Mei. Sure she was the one who supposedly killed Daryl, but the other fellow convicts were not convinced, thus they showed her no special respects anymore. But something unusual happened that day, yeah most of the time the television screens play the television screen with already known information about the assassination but today it was something new. It was shown protesters holding signs and shouting chants, demanding the release of the Archer sisters. It was nothing serious, at least not for today. However, the broadcasting station made the protesters look rather foolish.
"How was that?" Butch asked Dominique grinning. "I think I deserve a little more than a pat on the back. If you know what I mean..."
Butch softly laughed jokingly.
"He was murdered... D-Don't hit me..."
"No," he smiled. "That will come later." That was a cruel sinister joke, perhaps not so must a joke however, though Dominique stays present Butch wouldn't hold himself back from beating Mei if it meant gain in a forceful answer. "That will conclude our session for today." Butch felt success, he was proud of himself and hope Dominique felt the same. However when Butch does things right for once, he begins to get cocky and full of himself.
Butch thought of pressing even further, asking questions like how was Leo murdered or who committed the murder. But it was time to end the session and for Butch to recollect his thoughts. So, Leo was murdered perhaps his case was never brought to justice, perhaps Mei in some revenge against the government murdered Daryl. So many questions, such little time to get to them.
Mei was escorted back to her cell where she later heard the usual buzz signalling it was time for lunch. However, like the past few days, no Petra, and now no Vega. Mei was alone, surviving and struggling on her own. Lunch was depressing and inedible like the often days, no one sat by Mei. Sure she was the one who supposedly killed Daryl, but the other fellow convicts were not convinced, thus they showed her no special respects anymore. But something unusual happened that day, yeah most of the time the television screens play the television screen with already known information about the assassination but today it was something new. It was shown protesters holding signs and shouting chants, demanding the release of the Archer sisters. It was nothing serious, at least not for today. However, the broadcasting station made the protesters look rather foolish.
"How was that?" Butch asked Dominique grinning. "I think I deserve a little more than a pat on the back. If you know what I mean..."
Butch softly laughed jokingly.
Mei
"No, that will come later. That will conclude our session for today."
Mei let out a sigh of relief when those words was uttered it felt like a blessing, it was over. She was always as happy when the guards came and she got to leave, the hours she didn't have to spend in that room was the best. But since Petra had disappeared that happiness got smaller and smaller, yeah Vega was in here somewhere... But not in Mei's cell which meant there was still too many hours Mei had to spend by herself which before meant spending time with Petra. Mei felt kind of bad for being so childish those first days, she should have been nicer towards Petra. Well you can always realize your mistakes after doing them, but that doesn’t mean you can make up for them. She just hoped she got a chance to apologize.
Dominique
"How was that? I think I deserve a little more than a pat on the back. If you know what I mean..."
This must be the first time she had seen Butch laugh since she had come here, well she had seen it many times before - years ago. But she couldn't think of any moment when he had done that since they meet again, well he had smiled but not laughed. Seeing it now made her happy, he was definitely feeling better today. Maybe it was because of his success? It was really nice to hear his laugh again, it had always made her feel warm on the inside. She liked his laugh it was one of his better features, her personal opinion. Most of the time he looked so mean but not when laughing, that's still how it all look in her eyes others may see it in a different light. But Dominique thought Butch was rather appealing when laughing, cute somehow how that was even possible.
"Oh, is that so?" A smile spread across her lips, "Alright I admit it, I'm really impressed. You got an answer and you didn't even touch her, the second part is what was most impressive - well at least when it comes to you. I liked that, it was nice to watch"
Of course she understood that it was joke, that was quiet obvious. But well, if it meant she could make him change for the better she could use that. She didn't like how violent he could be and the fact that he had avoided that today was a positive sign. Maybe it wasn't impossible to make him somewhat nicer? That would definitely make it easier to work with him. Slowly she walked over to him with a soft smile, "So you want a reward? Well I could offer you a hug if you want one Butchie..."
"No, that will come later. That will conclude our session for today."
Mei let out a sigh of relief when those words was uttered it felt like a blessing, it was over. She was always as happy when the guards came and she got to leave, the hours she didn't have to spend in that room was the best. But since Petra had disappeared that happiness got smaller and smaller, yeah Vega was in here somewhere... But not in Mei's cell which meant there was still too many hours Mei had to spend by herself which before meant spending time with Petra. Mei felt kind of bad for being so childish those first days, she should have been nicer towards Petra. Well you can always realize your mistakes after doing them, but that doesn’t mean you can make up for them. She just hoped she got a chance to apologize.
Dominique
"How was that? I think I deserve a little more than a pat on the back. If you know what I mean..."
This must be the first time she had seen Butch laugh since she had come here, well she had seen it many times before - years ago. But she couldn't think of any moment when he had done that since they meet again, well he had smiled but not laughed. Seeing it now made her happy, he was definitely feeling better today. Maybe it was because of his success? It was really nice to hear his laugh again, it had always made her feel warm on the inside. She liked his laugh it was one of his better features, her personal opinion. Most of the time he looked so mean but not when laughing, that's still how it all look in her eyes others may see it in a different light. But Dominique thought Butch was rather appealing when laughing, cute somehow how that was even possible.
"Oh, is that so?" A smile spread across her lips, "Alright I admit it, I'm really impressed. You got an answer and you didn't even touch her, the second part is what was most impressive - well at least when it comes to you. I liked that, it was nice to watch"
Of course she understood that it was joke, that was quiet obvious. But well, if it meant she could make him change for the better she could use that. She didn't like how violent he could be and the fact that he had avoided that today was a positive sign. Maybe it wasn't impossible to make him somewhat nicer? That would definitely make it easier to work with him. Slowly she walked over to him with a soft smile, "So you want a reward? Well I could offer you a hug if you want one Butchie..."
"So you want a reward? Well I could offer you a hug if you want one Butchie..."
Butch's eyes grew widen in nervous embarrassment when she said that and he responded, "Hey, uhm, yeah, that's what I thinking... a hug" he muttered, feeling let down. Butch was hoping for at least some flirting, but it was never Dominique the one for that type of teasing; somethings never change. It was Butch's ambition, however, that she wasn't labeling him as a friend, that she was somehow willing to take it another step.
For the first time, Butch was actually happy, he didn't let anxiety or tensity get the best of him. And he was happy simply because he wanted to be, because he wanted to be himself and not some tough rough guy. Butch always had a bad habitat of being the strongest the toughest, being feared. It was because he enjoyed power and having control of orders. But now, all he cared about was just living, just breathing for once.
Though he was disappointed that she didn't entertain flirting, he didn't want to make it awkward, thus he changed the subject, "So, do you want to get Vega? Or take a break?"
Butch's eyes grew widen in nervous embarrassment when she said that and he responded, "Hey, uhm, yeah, that's what I thinking... a hug" he muttered, feeling let down. Butch was hoping for at least some flirting, but it was never Dominique the one for that type of teasing; somethings never change. It was Butch's ambition, however, that she wasn't labeling him as a friend, that she was somehow willing to take it another step.
For the first time, Butch was actually happy, he didn't let anxiety or tensity get the best of him. And he was happy simply because he wanted to be, because he wanted to be himself and not some tough rough guy. Butch always had a bad habitat of being the strongest the toughest, being feared. It was because he enjoyed power and having control of orders. But now, all he cared about was just living, just breathing for once.
Though he was disappointed that she didn't entertain flirting, he didn't want to make it awkward, thus he changed the subject, "So, do you want to get Vega? Or take a break?"
"Hey, uhm, yeah, that's what I thinking... a hug."
Dominique's smile widened, oh so he had actually thought she would offer something more than that? That was somewhat laughable. Sure he was being nicer today but after what he had uttered before there was no chance she would give in to anything more than that. Yes, Butch was more attractive but as it was at the moment she'd say that even Greg was more appealing in those categories. Don't misunderstand, she wasn't interested in him either it was only a remark. She had never been one that easily would be swept of her feet’s, sure Butch had the upper hand since old memories and emotions lingered inside of her. And that was why she would even offer a hug, a hug from her is a rarity - not many would even get the chance since she sees no point in even touching people she has no care for. She could do much more rewarding things with her time than pay attention to people who she doesn’t find interesting - it wasn't for nothing that Dominique had been known as the ice queen at school.
"So, do you want to get Vega? Or take a break?"
Dominique folded her arms and shrugged, "Sure let's just get it over with, no need for any breaks. I can't relax anyway knowing that I have to talk with her after wards, a break is a waste of time."
That was true, just knowing that she had to meet Vega again made her irritated. She didn't care about the hit to the face, that was a trifle. She just couldn't stand the attitude. It was so annoying, makes her want to just stand in the corner and pound her head against the wall. She hated people like that, they really got under her skin. Which was fun since Butch was like that most of the time.
Dominique's smile widened, oh so he had actually thought she would offer something more than that? That was somewhat laughable. Sure he was being nicer today but after what he had uttered before there was no chance she would give in to anything more than that. Yes, Butch was more attractive but as it was at the moment she'd say that even Greg was more appealing in those categories. Don't misunderstand, she wasn't interested in him either it was only a remark. She had never been one that easily would be swept of her feet’s, sure Butch had the upper hand since old memories and emotions lingered inside of her. And that was why she would even offer a hug, a hug from her is a rarity - not many would even get the chance since she sees no point in even touching people she has no care for. She could do much more rewarding things with her time than pay attention to people who she doesn’t find interesting - it wasn't for nothing that Dominique had been known as the ice queen at school.
"So, do you want to get Vega? Or take a break?"
Dominique folded her arms and shrugged, "Sure let's just get it over with, no need for any breaks. I can't relax anyway knowing that I have to talk with her after wards, a break is a waste of time."
That was true, just knowing that she had to meet Vega again made her irritated. She didn't care about the hit to the face, that was a trifle. She just couldn't stand the attitude. It was so annoying, makes her want to just stand in the corner and pound her head against the wall. She hated people like that, they really got under her skin. Which was fun since Butch was like that most of the time.
Vega and Butch
Vega sat alone in solitary confinement sweating profusely, it was so hot after being in that small box for hours. She was thirsty, her throat was dry and her stomach was rumbling for she had not been fed since she arrived on Morus. She thought when the door of the small room was lifted they were going to give her a grain, at least something. But no, it was only three guards, one male, gun poking at every sight. They ordered her to lay down on her stomach, and she did so hesitantly. She was cuffed with hinged cuffs behind the back and shackled at the ankles. With the hinged cuffs behind the back she wouldn't be able to use her arms in any advantage.
They escorted the prisoner to the interrogation hall. Vega's lip was swollen and busted from the day before, down her back and legs were scars from the beating given by the captain from the day before. Her body ached and sore, she winced with ever step she took, but her physical affliction did not pain her as much as her thoughts did. She regretted the fit she threw, because in her mind she believed Mei payed for it. The deal was, Vega cooperate and Butch doesn't lay a finger on her sister. But she didn't cooperate and Vega suspected laid more than a finger against poor Mei.
Vega was guided into the room, guns still pointed on her. "We'll take it from here," Butch confirmed with a bow. At least, I'm not wearing a collar today, she thought to herself in little relief. Vega just hoped that if she was good today they will bring her back to her cell, because there was no hopes of finding an escape route in solitary confinement, and she had less than a month to create one. So, there was no time to waste.
Vega sat alone in solitary confinement sweating profusely, it was so hot after being in that small box for hours. She was thirsty, her throat was dry and her stomach was rumbling for she had not been fed since she arrived on Morus. She thought when the door of the small room was lifted they were going to give her a grain, at least something. But no, it was only three guards, one male, gun poking at every sight. They ordered her to lay down on her stomach, and she did so hesitantly. She was cuffed with hinged cuffs behind the back and shackled at the ankles. With the hinged cuffs behind the back she wouldn't be able to use her arms in any advantage.
They escorted the prisoner to the interrogation hall. Vega's lip was swollen and busted from the day before, down her back and legs were scars from the beating given by the captain from the day before. Her body ached and sore, she winced with ever step she took, but her physical affliction did not pain her as much as her thoughts did. She regretted the fit she threw, because in her mind she believed Mei payed for it. The deal was, Vega cooperate and Butch doesn't lay a finger on her sister. But she didn't cooperate and Vega suspected laid more than a finger against poor Mei.
Vega was guided into the room, guns still pointed on her. "We'll take it from here," Butch confirmed with a bow. At least, I'm not wearing a collar today, she thought to herself in little relief. Vega just hoped that if she was good today they will bring her back to her cell, because there was no hopes of finding an escape route in solitary confinement, and she had less than a month to create one. So, there was no time to waste.
Dominique had returned to her usual place before Vega had entered, hating every minute it took them to get her. Hating every minute she had to be in the same room as the woman even more. But she felt a little bit happy with the fact that Vega couldn't use her arms this time. But that wasn't a bid deal anyway, just a small light in a otherwise dark moment.
"We'll take it from here."
Well even if Dominique was excited by the fact that she had the opportunity to be were things happened, this was not what she counted as fun. It was a drag and she could think of many things she would rather do. Her whole being radiated displeasure and the face was sourer than normally. She didn't even bother to look at Vega, just staring into the wall at the other side of the room as she spoke without even the slightest enthusiasm. "What can you tell us about Leo? Beside the fact that he's your brother."
Dominique didn't ask about the death no, she wanted to see what she would answer. It was an easy way to see if she was actually going to cooperate by asking things building up to the questions they already knew the answers for. If she lied or avoided to answer that would be a big sign that she wasn't helping at all. Which Dominique expected her to do, there wasn't anything in the way Vega acted that made Dominique believe that she would ever say anything useful. She would just sit there and spit nonsense while stepping on Dominique's nerves simultaneously. How great it was... Dominique would rather be cleaning all of the ship then talking to this irritating thing.
"We'll take it from here."
Well even if Dominique was excited by the fact that she had the opportunity to be were things happened, this was not what she counted as fun. It was a drag and she could think of many things she would rather do. Her whole being radiated displeasure and the face was sourer than normally. She didn't even bother to look at Vega, just staring into the wall at the other side of the room as she spoke without even the slightest enthusiasm. "What can you tell us about Leo? Beside the fact that he's your brother."
Dominique didn't ask about the death no, she wanted to see what she would answer. It was an easy way to see if she was actually going to cooperate by asking things building up to the questions they already knew the answers for. If she lied or avoided to answer that would be a big sign that she wasn't helping at all. Which Dominique expected her to do, there wasn't anything in the way Vega acted that made Dominique believe that she would ever say anything useful. She would just sit there and spit nonsense while stepping on Dominique's nerves simultaneously. How great it was... Dominique would rather be cleaning all of the ship then talking to this irritating thing.
Butch and Vega
"What can you tell us about Leo? Beside the fact that he's your brother."
No, Vega thought; Mei would never share that, they must- no he, the man standing in the back of the corner, the man whom battered Vega with the rod and stroked hands over Mei, he must of taken Mei to such horrors to have her spit Leo's name out. Mei loved Leo, perhaps even more than Vega, the two were the best of friends, so cute the twins were together. Vega did not want to answer that question, she didn't want to respond, and she pushed herself not to. If she skip any question it would be this one, she did not want to be reminded of his death, and if she explained that Leo died due to a shooting, they would twist the truth, say something like Mei poisoned Daryl, a member of the council in hopes to get the government back for never catching her brother's killer. It was best to her that she said nothing.
Thus, Vega simply did not respond and only kept her lips pressed tightly and face looking straight ahead as if she did not hear the question. She was planning to cooperate and answer a question correctly, but she wasn't excepting questions like this. Butch raised an eyebrow, wondering what Dominique would do, would she end up empty-handed with no information from Vega again. If so, the Warden would be disappointed, and no one disappoints the Warden twice especially in a row, about the only thing Butch learned fast. If Dominique wasn't kicked off the ship for failure then she would be shuffling through papers for the rest of her term.
Even if Butch stepped in and shuttered a few threats against Mei, causing Vega to squealing something useful out. Butch would then seem as the victor and shadow Dominique out, making her seem weaker and unfit for the job. But at least Vega was being less insulting this time, she was not trying to necessarily piss her off.
"What can you tell us about Leo? Beside the fact that he's your brother."
No, Vega thought; Mei would never share that, they must- no he, the man standing in the back of the corner, the man whom battered Vega with the rod and stroked hands over Mei, he must of taken Mei to such horrors to have her spit Leo's name out. Mei loved Leo, perhaps even more than Vega, the two were the best of friends, so cute the twins were together. Vega did not want to answer that question, she didn't want to respond, and she pushed herself not to. If she skip any question it would be this one, she did not want to be reminded of his death, and if she explained that Leo died due to a shooting, they would twist the truth, say something like Mei poisoned Daryl, a member of the council in hopes to get the government back for never catching her brother's killer. It was best to her that she said nothing.
Thus, Vega simply did not respond and only kept her lips pressed tightly and face looking straight ahead as if she did not hear the question. She was planning to cooperate and answer a question correctly, but she wasn't excepting questions like this. Butch raised an eyebrow, wondering what Dominique would do, would she end up empty-handed with no information from Vega again. If so, the Warden would be disappointed, and no one disappoints the Warden twice especially in a row, about the only thing Butch learned fast. If Dominique wasn't kicked off the ship for failure then she would be shuffling through papers for the rest of her term.
Even if Butch stepped in and shuttered a few threats against Mei, causing Vega to squealing something useful out. Butch would then seem as the victor and shadow Dominique out, making her seem weaker and unfit for the job. But at least Vega was being less insulting this time, she was not trying to necessarily piss her off.
Silence. It was just as Dominique predicted, Vega wouldn't help. Or it was just Dominique who sucked at interrogations, she wasn't built for this sort of things. She was a silent observer, she worked in the shadows not in front of the enemy. She missed those times, that was easier. She didn't know what to say or do, she wanted to success but it seemed impossible. But maybe... Probably not, she could at least try and try. And try again. It was the only option but once again she felt like giving up since she was just bad at this sort of things.
Dominique finally looked over at Vega with distgustment, "Oh, so you don't want to say anything today either? So I was right? You really are a bad sister, probably the worst of them all. Instead of helping you only brought more trouble, how do you think we got the information in the first place? Do you really want to put her through something even worse?"
Dominique folded her arms while closing her eyes, hating herself a little for what she was about to say even if it was a lie. But it felt so bad, she was disgusted by herself. But she was desperate, "What do you think would happen if I left the room leaving him alone with her?"
The thought was disturbing, she didn't want to think about it and now she was. She hated it all. She actually regretted saying that out loud. She should have skipped that part. That would have made her feel better, now she was just disappointed with herself. She shouldn't say things like that.
Dominique finally looked over at Vega with distgustment, "Oh, so you don't want to say anything today either? So I was right? You really are a bad sister, probably the worst of them all. Instead of helping you only brought more trouble, how do you think we got the information in the first place? Do you really want to put her through something even worse?"
Dominique folded her arms while closing her eyes, hating herself a little for what she was about to say even if it was a lie. But it felt so bad, she was disgusted by herself. But she was desperate, "What do you think would happen if I left the room leaving him alone with her?"
The thought was disturbing, she didn't want to think about it and now she was. She hated it all. She actually regretted saying that out loud. She should have skipped that part. That would have made her feel better, now she was just disappointed with herself. She shouldn't say things like that.
Vega
"Oh, so you don't want to say anything today either? So I was right? You really are a bad sister, probably the worst of them all. Instead of helping you only brought more trouble, how do you think we got the information in the first place? Do you really want to put her through something even worse?"
Vega still kept silent, she wasn't going to be easily angered today. Besides, it was what Vega excepted, well actually a little better, at least she was just being insulted and no physical offense was attached to that. But it worried Vega even more when the woman strung up the question of how they got the information- they must of cracked Mei. Maybe they did not though, maybe Mei spoke before anything could be done. Or maybe they tortured her anyways due to Vega's behavior the day before. So many possibilities for one stressed mind.
"What do you think would happen if I left the room leaving him alone with her?"
Vega knew exactly what would happen, but was it true? Maybe they were just trying to mess with her mind, because as Vega could remember, the day she arrived Mei stated that the man was actually strange and less physical than the day before that. And when Mei was being harassed the woman stepped in and stopped him. But that really did not proof a point, perhaps the woman stepped in because she felt sorry for Mei, however perhaps today she did not feel sorry because of Vega.
Vega looked into the woman's eyes; did the woman bear no heart to walk away from Mei as she was being grappled by the man's greasy hands. For no one with a heart nor feeling could leave a screaming girl to her doom, not death, but utter doom. But there was one question Vega had, why didn't the woman strike back when Vega hit her? Was it that painful? Vega did not even had a good grasp of the baton. So she asked, ignoring the other questions, "Did it hurt when I hit you?"
"Oh, so you don't want to say anything today either? So I was right? You really are a bad sister, probably the worst of them all. Instead of helping you only brought more trouble, how do you think we got the information in the first place? Do you really want to put her through something even worse?"
Vega still kept silent, she wasn't going to be easily angered today. Besides, it was what Vega excepted, well actually a little better, at least she was just being insulted and no physical offense was attached to that. But it worried Vega even more when the woman strung up the question of how they got the information- they must of cracked Mei. Maybe they did not though, maybe Mei spoke before anything could be done. Or maybe they tortured her anyways due to Vega's behavior the day before. So many possibilities for one stressed mind.
"What do you think would happen if I left the room leaving him alone with her?"
Vega knew exactly what would happen, but was it true? Maybe they were just trying to mess with her mind, because as Vega could remember, the day she arrived Mei stated that the man was actually strange and less physical than the day before that. And when Mei was being harassed the woman stepped in and stopped him. But that really did not proof a point, perhaps the woman stepped in because she felt sorry for Mei, however perhaps today she did not feel sorry because of Vega.
Vega looked into the woman's eyes; did the woman bear no heart to walk away from Mei as she was being grappled by the man's greasy hands. For no one with a heart nor feeling could leave a screaming girl to her doom, not death, but utter doom. But there was one question Vega had, why didn't the woman strike back when Vega hit her? Was it that painful? Vega did not even had a good grasp of the baton. So she asked, ignoring the other questions, "Did it hurt when I hit you?"
Still nothing. Why? What was she doing wrong? She couldn't understand it, she tried so hard but still there wasn't anything leaving that mouth. She had said that and was still failing, in her mind Dominique judged herself. Kept on repeating how bad she was at, that she was a failure. She lost the fight again and she hated it, it and herself at the same time. This was her opportunity to shine, to show that she still could and wanted to. But she couldn't.
"Did it hurt when I hit you?"
Dominique stared at the woman, what? She finally spoke and that was it..? Seriously? That was disappointing... But Dominique wasn't surprised, she had already given up this fight. She felt defeated and wanted to go and sulk somewhere else, cuddle with her sniper rifles one last time probably. Destroying the shoulder completely because what was the point in all of it. There wasn't any, not anymore. She tried not to break down but she always had so high expectations of herself and when she didn't meet them she always chopped herself down, shred her self-esteem to pieces because she was so disappointed with herself.
"Why do you ask? That has no relevance in here, could you please answer my question."
"Did it hurt when I hit you?"
Dominique stared at the woman, what? She finally spoke and that was it..? Seriously? That was disappointing... But Dominique wasn't surprised, she had already given up this fight. She felt defeated and wanted to go and sulk somewhere else, cuddle with her sniper rifles one last time probably. Destroying the shoulder completely because what was the point in all of it. There wasn't any, not anymore. She tried not to break down but she always had so high expectations of herself and when she didn't meet them she always chopped herself down, shred her self-esteem to pieces because she was so disappointed with herself.
"Why do you ask? That has no relevance in here, could you please answer my question."
Vega
"Why do you ask? That has no relevance in here, could you please answer my question."
"Well, because if it did not hurt, then that means you are pacifistic. And pacifistic try at best to avoid causing pain and misery. Therefore you wouldn't allow pain to my sister. Besides, she said that you stopped the man from continuing his deed," Vega answered, and finally she gave an answer and not a smart-mouthed one. Maybe it was a bit insulting, but what is that Vega says to those guards that are not?
Vega thought she already blew her chances of going back to her cell after not answering the question about Leo. She wanted to be good, to be able to plan a proper escape route and that was not going to happen in solitary confinement. But being good, obedient, was always a difficult thing for Vega. It was more than being stubborn, it was being rebellious and sealed with utter defiance. Perhaps the reason why she became a helicopter pilot, because the only thing she did not control was the location of destination. But other than don't destroy the copter and make it to the destination on time, then she was free. If there was one thing about Vega that stands out it was that she hated rules.
"And if it did hurt, then you are simply weak. It was not a strong swing, and my wrist were captivated with cuffs."
"Why do you ask? That has no relevance in here, could you please answer my question."
"Well, because if it did not hurt, then that means you are pacifistic. And pacifistic try at best to avoid causing pain and misery. Therefore you wouldn't allow pain to my sister. Besides, she said that you stopped the man from continuing his deed," Vega answered, and finally she gave an answer and not a smart-mouthed one. Maybe it was a bit insulting, but what is that Vega says to those guards that are not?
Vega thought she already blew her chances of going back to her cell after not answering the question about Leo. She wanted to be good, to be able to plan a proper escape route and that was not going to happen in solitary confinement. But being good, obedient, was always a difficult thing for Vega. It was more than being stubborn, it was being rebellious and sealed with utter defiance. Perhaps the reason why she became a helicopter pilot, because the only thing she did not control was the location of destination. But other than don't destroy the copter and make it to the destination on time, then she was free. If there was one thing about Vega that stands out it was that she hated rules.
"And if it did hurt, then you are simply weak. It was not a strong swing, and my wrist were captivated with cuffs."
"Well, because if it did not hurt, then that means you are pacifistic. And pacifistic try at best to avoid causing pain and misery. Therefore you wouldn't allow pain to my sister. Besides, she said that you stopped the man from continuing his deed. And if it did hurt, then you are simply weak. It was not a strong swing, and my wrist were captivated with cuffs."
Oh, Mei had already told her that. Perfect... Well then there wasn't much more Dominique could do, she was already found out so she just put on a sad smile and shrugged. "Alright you got me, I'm against unnecessary violence directed towards other's. All of you have already been punished for your crimes by being put in here so I see no need for more punishments. Your judgments were lifetime not death and neither an eternity of beatings."
Dominique shrugged once again and watched the roof, she had already given up so the fact that Vega had figured that out wasn't a big deal. That explained why it didn't matter what ever trick Dominique tried to figure out and use because she had already been seen through. Was she too nice sometimes? She didn't think of herself as a nice person but perhaps it really is like that..?
After a while she looked down at Vega again and smiled, this time not sadly but rather well the best way to describe it is bitchy. "But don't get me wrong, I would gladly put a bullet between your eyes if they asked me to do that and you were seen as a threat. I'm not an interrogator, I handle guns and that's what I have been trained in."
Oh, Mei had already told her that. Perfect... Well then there wasn't much more Dominique could do, she was already found out so she just put on a sad smile and shrugged. "Alright you got me, I'm against unnecessary violence directed towards other's. All of you have already been punished for your crimes by being put in here so I see no need for more punishments. Your judgments were lifetime not death and neither an eternity of beatings."
Dominique shrugged once again and watched the roof, she had already given up so the fact that Vega had figured that out wasn't a big deal. That explained why it didn't matter what ever trick Dominique tried to figure out and use because she had already been seen through. Was she too nice sometimes? She didn't think of herself as a nice person but perhaps it really is like that..?
After a while she looked down at Vega again and smiled, this time not sadly but rather well the best way to describe it is bitchy. "But don't get me wrong, I would gladly put a bullet between your eyes if they asked me to do that and you were seen as a threat. I'm not an interrogator, I handle guns and that's what I have been trained in."
Vega
"Alright you got me, I'm against unnecessary violence directed towards other's. All of you have already been punished for your crimes by being put in here so I see no need for more punishments. Your judgments were lifetime not death and neither an eternity of beatings."
So, Mei was not tortured at all, in fact Vega then assumed that Mei would not be tortured due Vega's rebellion to cooperate. So what was the point of answering questions, it was not like the answers would even help support Mei's innocence. Vega was smarter than that, she studied the Unity Council enough to know that they will never accept being proven wrong. Thus they would only take in information declaring and reinforcing Mei as the assassin.
The only way Mei could walk leave Morus alive was if she shifted the blame on someone else, perhaps by saying she was forced to kill Daryl. Maybe then she would have to only serve a couple years on a more suitable jailhouse on earth. But it was not Mei to blame some, blaming is just as good as committing the sin yourself, but what if that person accepts the false accusations, in hopes to save the innocent?
"But don't get me wrong, I would gladly put a bullet between your eyes if they asked me to do that and you were seen as a threat. I'm not an interrogator, I handle guns and that's what I have been trained in.
That confused Vega even more. The woman spoke of attacking if Vega was seen as a threat then why didn't she when when Vega charged at her? But confused Vega even more was why was the woman assigned the case, if she was trained to be a shooter? It seems like on a case like the Archer sisters, Morus would be pulling in earth's best interrogator.
While Vega sat with a puzzled expression on her face Butch smiled a toothless smirk, it always made him smile when Dominique acted feisty, he thought it was hilarious because it was an unusual side of her. Though, after a minute of thinking Vega briefly shook her head like she was trying to shake out the queries. It didn't matter anyways whether or not Vega understood the woman, besides she didn't even know her name.
"I just want to go back to my cell...," she muttered honestly looking down at the ground, so desperate to leave solitary confinement. "Please don't ask me about Leo... Not now... please."
"Actually, it doesn't work like that," Butch chimed in. "You will pay for your offense, a week in solitary confinement. Don't answer our questions and your time in there will double."
"Fair enough..."
"Alright you got me, I'm against unnecessary violence directed towards other's. All of you have already been punished for your crimes by being put in here so I see no need for more punishments. Your judgments were lifetime not death and neither an eternity of beatings."
So, Mei was not tortured at all, in fact Vega then assumed that Mei would not be tortured due Vega's rebellion to cooperate. So what was the point of answering questions, it was not like the answers would even help support Mei's innocence. Vega was smarter than that, she studied the Unity Council enough to know that they will never accept being proven wrong. Thus they would only take in information declaring and reinforcing Mei as the assassin.
The only way Mei could walk leave Morus alive was if she shifted the blame on someone else, perhaps by saying she was forced to kill Daryl. Maybe then she would have to only serve a couple years on a more suitable jailhouse on earth. But it was not Mei to blame some, blaming is just as good as committing the sin yourself, but what if that person accepts the false accusations, in hopes to save the innocent?
"But don't get me wrong, I would gladly put a bullet between your eyes if they asked me to do that and you were seen as a threat. I'm not an interrogator, I handle guns and that's what I have been trained in.
That confused Vega even more. The woman spoke of attacking if Vega was seen as a threat then why didn't she when when Vega charged at her? But confused Vega even more was why was the woman assigned the case, if she was trained to be a shooter? It seems like on a case like the Archer sisters, Morus would be pulling in earth's best interrogator.
While Vega sat with a puzzled expression on her face Butch smiled a toothless smirk, it always made him smile when Dominique acted feisty, he thought it was hilarious because it was an unusual side of her. Though, after a minute of thinking Vega briefly shook her head like she was trying to shake out the queries. It didn't matter anyways whether or not Vega understood the woman, besides she didn't even know her name.
"I just want to go back to my cell...," she muttered honestly looking down at the ground, so desperate to leave solitary confinement. "Please don't ask me about Leo... Not now... please."
"Actually, it doesn't work like that," Butch chimed in. "You will pay for your offense, a week in solitary confinement. Don't answer our questions and your time in there will double."
"Fair enough..."
"I just want to go back to my cell... Please don't ask me about Leo... Not now... please."
So she really had the guts to ask things of them? Dominique snorted, she was in a bad mood already so the fact that Vega actually asked not to be questioned about that made her irritated. That was what she wanted to know, but apparently she had to give up on that.
"Actually, it doesn't work like that. You will pay for your offense, a week in solitary confinement. Don't answer our questions and your time in there will double."
But Dominique wanted her to leave, Dominique wanted to leave also. This only made her angry and annoyed, it wasn't good. She showed ugly sides she didn't like and she had always hated losing. She hated all of this, so stupid. What had the warden been thinking when giving her an assignment which only contained interrogations? Her files clearly said that this was not her expertise. So Butch's fear that the warden only used her to spy on him seemed even more likely now... She was just being used. There wasn't any chances for her to show how good she actually was, it didn't seem like that was the point either. She was just here to show of how Butch never disobeyed her wishes even if she knew that he hated what she asked of him. This sucks... She was great, in her opinion, but they didn't want to see that.
Once again she just leaned back at the wall and spoke without any enthusiasm - just wishing to leave and sulk somewhere else, "Okay, then tell us about your sister. How would you describe her?"
So she really had the guts to ask things of them? Dominique snorted, she was in a bad mood already so the fact that Vega actually asked not to be questioned about that made her irritated. That was what she wanted to know, but apparently she had to give up on that.
"Actually, it doesn't work like that. You will pay for your offense, a week in solitary confinement. Don't answer our questions and your time in there will double."
But Dominique wanted her to leave, Dominique wanted to leave also. This only made her angry and annoyed, it wasn't good. She showed ugly sides she didn't like and she had always hated losing. She hated all of this, so stupid. What had the warden been thinking when giving her an assignment which only contained interrogations? Her files clearly said that this was not her expertise. So Butch's fear that the warden only used her to spy on him seemed even more likely now... She was just being used. There wasn't any chances for her to show how good she actually was, it didn't seem like that was the point either. She was just here to show of how Butch never disobeyed her wishes even if she knew that he hated what she asked of him. This sucks... She was great, in her opinion, but they didn't want to see that.
Once again she just leaned back at the wall and spoke without any enthusiasm - just wishing to leave and sulk somewhere else, "Okay, then tell us about your sister. How would you describe her?"
"Okay, then tell us about your sister. How would you describe her?"
Vega sighed, she did not like being asked questions about her sister, afraid she may be endangering Mei's life rather than saving it. Besides, what was it that they wanted to know about Mei that they could not find out on there own? Has Mei not been already sent to much more sessions than Vega, then why was Vega being question?
Well, Mei was different from Vega, they had there small similarities, but other than that, they were total opposites. Mei was generally quite around strangers and Vega was the same, however when Vega is put up against her enemies, she will try her best to make their life a living hell just starting with something as simply as words.
"Uhm... I guess she is rather quiet," Vega muttered shrugging. "And she is pretty nice."
Vega sighed, she did not like being asked questions about her sister, afraid she may be endangering Mei's life rather than saving it. Besides, what was it that they wanted to know about Mei that they could not find out on there own? Has Mei not been already sent to much more sessions than Vega, then why was Vega being question?
Well, Mei was different from Vega, they had there small similarities, but other than that, they were total opposites. Mei was generally quite around strangers and Vega was the same, however when Vega is put up against her enemies, she will try her best to make their life a living hell just starting with something as simply as words.
"Uhm... I guess she is rather quiet," Vega muttered shrugging. "And she is pretty nice."
"Uhm... I guess she is rather quiet. And she is pretty nice."
"If she's so nice why would she kill that man? Oh that's right, she didn't according to you."
What was she supposed to ask, what was relevant? Well Mei's characteristics should be important, since you never know if all she did in here was all an act. And the simplest way to controll that should be to ask the sister how she normally act, they can't have been conspiring to much the quick time they met, right? And they couldn't have been planning everything before Mei entered the prison? But well Vega's explanaition did kind of seem like the same person. But nice wasn't something Dominique had seen, but quiet fitt rather well with Dominique's conclusion.
"So why did you cause so much trouble that you got here? Was it to protect your sister? Because to me it seems like you only causes her more trouble and pain by being here. Did you maybe think that she couldn't take care of her self?"
"If she's so nice why would she kill that man? Oh that's right, she didn't according to you."
What was she supposed to ask, what was relevant? Well Mei's characteristics should be important, since you never know if all she did in here was all an act. And the simplest way to controll that should be to ask the sister how she normally act, they can't have been conspiring to much the quick time they met, right? And they couldn't have been planning everything before Mei entered the prison? But well Vega's explanaition did kind of seem like the same person. But nice wasn't something Dominique had seen, but quiet fitt rather well with Dominique's conclusion.
"So why did you cause so much trouble that you got here? Was it to protect your sister? Because to me it seems like you only causes her more trouble and pain by being here. Did you maybe think that she couldn't take care of her self?"
"So why did you cause so much trouble that you got here? Was it to protect your sister? Because to me it seems like you only causes her more trouble and pain by being here. Did you maybe think that she couldn't take care of her self?"
It did not surprise Vega that the woman thought Vega caused trouble. The press molded and morphed Vega's actions to glorify the Unity Council. Vega never threatened the council, but she was shown to as equivalent to a mindless terrorist. Vega did not insult the council either, she instead conjured up dark truths and proofs of the council; she exposed the power-hungry greed and control of the leaders. Vega always hated the council, hated being told what to be the rest of her life. Now, some see the purity of the council, some believe they are the pilots of peace and order, and not chaos and destruction.
Vega never planned to go to Morus, but she never believed that the Council would listen. But she did know that she could not just stand there and live life like it was fine, but it wasn’t. It is never fine with someone apart of you suffers hopelessly. But no need for wondering, she is here now.
“First, I know Mei cannot take care of herself, at least not in a place like this,” Vega answered. “But it wasn’t like I wishing to come here. I couldn’t just ignore her, how can any ignore the ones they love?”
It did not surprise Vega that the woman thought Vega caused trouble. The press molded and morphed Vega's actions to glorify the Unity Council. Vega never threatened the council, but she was shown to as equivalent to a mindless terrorist. Vega did not insult the council either, she instead conjured up dark truths and proofs of the council; she exposed the power-hungry greed and control of the leaders. Vega always hated the council, hated being told what to be the rest of her life. Now, some see the purity of the council, some believe they are the pilots of peace and order, and not chaos and destruction.
Vega never planned to go to Morus, but she never believed that the Council would listen. But she did know that she could not just stand there and live life like it was fine, but it wasn’t. It is never fine with someone apart of you suffers hopelessly. But no need for wondering, she is here now.
“First, I know Mei cannot take care of herself, at least not in a place like this,” Vega answered. “But it wasn’t like I wishing to come here. I couldn’t just ignore her, how can any ignore the ones they love?”
“First, I know Mei cannot take care of herself, at least not in a place like this. But it wasn’t like I wishing to come here. I couldn’t just ignore her, how can any ignore the ones they love?”
Ouch, was that a dig against Dominique? Well, she couldn't know about that but still it took Dominique off guard. She wasn't expecting something like that. It made her feel a bit... stone hearted maybe? Well it surely felt like an insult even if she knew it wasn't meant to be one. So what if Dominique was able to ignore and hurt the ones she loved, well liked, without flinching? There were times that she was wondering about how she could do such things but she was already doing it so it was easy to just keep the pace.
"So why do you think she can't take care of herself in a place like this? She survived the first days without you so it seems like you underestimate your family, or does it make you feel bad if your sister is able to take care of herself? There are many people that have the urge to continue to protect people even when they are strong enough to take care of themselves now."
Yep, that last part was as much a remark to Butch for his stupid insult about her going back to the office yesterday as it was a normal comment to Vega. Well Dominique couldn't know about her and Mei's situation she could just assume and guess, and at the moment it felt a bit like Vega didn't trust Mei at all. It was mostly because she was the oldest and the stronger one, it is a natural feeling wanting to protect the things you care about Dominique knew that much. But well... to get herself here to protect the sister was a bit too much maybe?
Ouch, was that a dig against Dominique? Well, she couldn't know about that but still it took Dominique off guard. She wasn't expecting something like that. It made her feel a bit... stone hearted maybe? Well it surely felt like an insult even if she knew it wasn't meant to be one. So what if Dominique was able to ignore and hurt the ones she loved, well liked, without flinching? There were times that she was wondering about how she could do such things but she was already doing it so it was easy to just keep the pace.
"So why do you think she can't take care of herself in a place like this? She survived the first days without you so it seems like you underestimate your family, or does it make you feel bad if your sister is able to take care of herself? There are many people that have the urge to continue to protect people even when they are strong enough to take care of themselves now."
Yep, that last part was as much a remark to Butch for his stupid insult about her going back to the office yesterday as it was a normal comment to Vega. Well Dominique couldn't know about her and Mei's situation she could just assume and guess, and at the moment it felt a bit like Vega didn't trust Mei at all. It was mostly because she was the oldest and the stronger one, it is a natural feeling wanting to protect the things you care about Dominique knew that much. But well... to get herself here to protect the sister was a bit too much maybe?
"So why do you think she can't take care of herself in a place like this? She survived the first days without you so it seems like you underestimate your family, or does it make you feel bad if your sister is able to take care of herself? There are many people that have the urge to continue to protect people even when they are strong enough to take care of themselves now."
Vega's expression grew sour, how could the woman see Vega as selfish? Sure, she thought Mei helpless on her own in a place like Morus but it was true. Did the Council really sentence Mei here so that the press could have a juicy story. Why not instead swiftly execute her, they had enough evidence to. But the reason why, well at least Vega suspected that they did not, was because supposedly if one in the future, were to surprisingly find proof declaring Mei Archer innocent, the Council could keep their reputation clean. Why because they excepted in at least a month with Morus being known to house thousands of deadly criminal, at least one, all they need is one willing to kill Mei within thirty days. Thus, the council could simply say, that they never killed Mei Archer they were just holding her for the time being. Mei's imprisonment was the soap to wash the stain off the Unity Council.
Upset and with a bad temper, Vega rose from the stool. Her legs then bent in a defensive pose, a stance to keep her balance and making it not easy to knock her down. If she could she would of readied her arms, but they were sealed tightly with the metal band of the cuffs. Butch also prepared himself by taking a couple steps forwards, hand pressed against his taser. However, Butch did not want to do anything rash, he has been trying to restrict himself of impulsive actions since the drama of his second day working with Dominique. But just because she could not battle physical does not mean she would fight verbal. In fact, you could say that is what then happened.
"Listen here, I know Mei Archer and I know she could not handful herself in a place like this. In a place were men can sexually harass girls because they have a badge. There is so much one can take by themselves before death looks a sweeter than reality. You say our judgement was a lifetime sentence and not an eternity of beatings, I say that is a lie. Mei was first welcomed with blood and broken bones, stomach crumbling against brutality. To only later be thrashed yet again in the shower rooms. Sure you were not responsible for the offender's actions, but that still does not mean the fact does not stands untrue and contradictory. And never say I underestimate Mei.
A loyal dog will protect its master, why because that dog loves him enough to chase itself into danger. Though the master may be stronger, the dog will die for him. Yes, I compared myself to a dog, but I rather be a dog than a coward, a traitor watching my only family and friend left echo my name in screams. Maybe you don't understand."
Vega was not longer thinking before she was speaking, and she knew was that she was angry at the woman. Vega was ready to take risk, perhaps the woman lost special to her or someone she regretted not saving, a father, friend, or even hostage victim. And Vega was supposedly going to blame her for that person's lost. Vega was going to get in her head.
"Maybe you lost someone, hm? Did you try save to them? I would, that's why I am here now with Mei. But enough about me... What about? How did that person's faces look, pale, helpless, the wrinkled expression of wailing imprinted on there miserable face.You didn't save them did you? I think make you a backstabbing bit--
(I cut off her last words for an interruption if you are wondering...)
Vega's expression grew sour, how could the woman see Vega as selfish? Sure, she thought Mei helpless on her own in a place like Morus but it was true. Did the Council really sentence Mei here so that the press could have a juicy story. Why not instead swiftly execute her, they had enough evidence to. But the reason why, well at least Vega suspected that they did not, was because supposedly if one in the future, were to surprisingly find proof declaring Mei Archer innocent, the Council could keep their reputation clean. Why because they excepted in at least a month with Morus being known to house thousands of deadly criminal, at least one, all they need is one willing to kill Mei within thirty days. Thus, the council could simply say, that they never killed Mei Archer they were just holding her for the time being. Mei's imprisonment was the soap to wash the stain off the Unity Council.
Upset and with a bad temper, Vega rose from the stool. Her legs then bent in a defensive pose, a stance to keep her balance and making it not easy to knock her down. If she could she would of readied her arms, but they were sealed tightly with the metal band of the cuffs. Butch also prepared himself by taking a couple steps forwards, hand pressed against his taser. However, Butch did not want to do anything rash, he has been trying to restrict himself of impulsive actions since the drama of his second day working with Dominique. But just because she could not battle physical does not mean she would fight verbal. In fact, you could say that is what then happened.
"Listen here, I know Mei Archer and I know she could not handful herself in a place like this. In a place were men can sexually harass girls because they have a badge. There is so much one can take by themselves before death looks a sweeter than reality. You say our judgement was a lifetime sentence and not an eternity of beatings, I say that is a lie. Mei was first welcomed with blood and broken bones, stomach crumbling against brutality. To only later be thrashed yet again in the shower rooms. Sure you were not responsible for the offender's actions, but that still does not mean the fact does not stands untrue and contradictory. And never say I underestimate Mei.
A loyal dog will protect its master, why because that dog loves him enough to chase itself into danger. Though the master may be stronger, the dog will die for him. Yes, I compared myself to a dog, but I rather be a dog than a coward, a traitor watching my only family and friend left echo my name in screams. Maybe you don't understand."
Vega was not longer thinking before she was speaking, and she knew was that she was angry at the woman. Vega was ready to take risk, perhaps the woman lost special to her or someone she regretted not saving, a father, friend, or even hostage victim. And Vega was supposedly going to blame her for that person's lost. Vega was going to get in her head.
"Maybe you lost someone, hm? Did you try save to them? I would, that's why I am here now with Mei. But enough about me... What about? How did that person's faces look, pale, helpless, the wrinkled expression of wailing imprinted on there miserable face.You didn't save them did you? I think make you a backstabbing bit--
(I cut off her last words for an interruption if you are wondering...)
"Listen here, I know Mei Archer and I know she could not handful herself in a place like this. In a place were men can sexually harass girls because they have a badge. There is so much one can take by themselves before death looks a sweeter than reality. You say our judgment was a lifetime sentence and not an eternity of beatings, I say that is a lie. Mei was first welcomed with blood and broken bones, stomach crumbling against brutality. To only later be thrashed yet again in the shower rooms. Sure you were not responsible for the offender's actions, but that still does not mean the fact does not stands untrue and contradictory. And never say I underestimate Mei. "
Dominique had nothing to do with any of those things, that was before she was put on the case so she couldn't help even if she had wanted to. That was all Butch's doing so why did it feel like it was she who was being blamed for it? That was a bit unfair. If she hadn't been sitting at the desk sorting papers of course she would have stepped in and try to consult with Butch but that wasn't the case. She remembered how Mei looked after that first day and yeah... she could somehow understand why Vega was angry, she would probably be that to if she now had something she wanted to protect - but instead it always felt like it was her who was the one being protected. Sure she stepped in and protected random humans from time to time, like Greg, but she was the youngest in the family (besides Vince's kids nowadays) and to add to that Butch was older then her. It was probably why she had been so irritated by the fact that Vega had come here to protect the little sister, Dominique personally had always hated those things being done to her. But well Mei wasn't Dominique so maybe she appreciated that?
Dominique had been a bit unfocused at the second part, she had only grasped bits of it. Something about dogs and masters... What the heck had she been talking about really? Calling herself a dog? Dominique furrowed her forehead in confusion, trying to put the pieces together. Well she had heard the last part the thing about being a traitor and watching family and friends disappearing and she wasn't appreciating were this conversation were heading. She wasn't liking it at all, not one bit. It made her stiffen and grow cold on the inside, the cold spread faster and faster making her into an ice statue. The only thing she did was too watch, she wasn't even thinking anymore. She knew it was coming but couldn't do anything but watch just as yesterday, but today it was out of fear and sadness that she didn't react not because her reactions were to slow.
"Maybe you lost someone, hm? Did you try save to them? I would, that's why I am here now with Mei. But enough about me... What about you?"
Oh no... Dominique didn't want to listen anymore, she tried to shut down. Disconnect and think about happy things but she couldn't, she was too upset to be able to do it. Even without Vega actually starting to state all the terrible things Dominique could hear the thunder. It felt like one of those night's at home where she only sat in her bed with the blanket over her head trying to ignore the emotions, wishing for it to be gone. It was like every night when she got to bed and waited for the slumber knowing what was waiting for her in there, her chest got tight and she started to shiver unnoticeable. When Butch had brought it up it had come like a shock, from no were, now she had already been alerted beforehand so that helplessness was crushing her. She wanted to stop it but the pressure was too high.
"How did that person's faces look, pale, helpless, the wrinkled expression of wailing imprinted on there miserable face. You didn't save them did you? I think make you a backstabbing bit--
"Shut up!" Dominique screamed desperately, she didn't know what to say or do anymore, she was just quivering and hugging her left shoulder so tight it caused a dull ache to start throbbing. "Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up! You don't know anything! You weren't there!"
Dominique had nothing to do with any of those things, that was before she was put on the case so she couldn't help even if she had wanted to. That was all Butch's doing so why did it feel like it was she who was being blamed for it? That was a bit unfair. If she hadn't been sitting at the desk sorting papers of course she would have stepped in and try to consult with Butch but that wasn't the case. She remembered how Mei looked after that first day and yeah... she could somehow understand why Vega was angry, she would probably be that to if she now had something she wanted to protect - but instead it always felt like it was her who was the one being protected. Sure she stepped in and protected random humans from time to time, like Greg, but she was the youngest in the family (besides Vince's kids nowadays) and to add to that Butch was older then her. It was probably why she had been so irritated by the fact that Vega had come here to protect the little sister, Dominique personally had always hated those things being done to her. But well Mei wasn't Dominique so maybe she appreciated that?
Dominique had been a bit unfocused at the second part, she had only grasped bits of it. Something about dogs and masters... What the heck had she been talking about really? Calling herself a dog? Dominique furrowed her forehead in confusion, trying to put the pieces together. Well she had heard the last part the thing about being a traitor and watching family and friends disappearing and she wasn't appreciating were this conversation were heading. She wasn't liking it at all, not one bit. It made her stiffen and grow cold on the inside, the cold spread faster and faster making her into an ice statue. The only thing she did was too watch, she wasn't even thinking anymore. She knew it was coming but couldn't do anything but watch just as yesterday, but today it was out of fear and sadness that she didn't react not because her reactions were to slow.
"Maybe you lost someone, hm? Did you try save to them? I would, that's why I am here now with Mei. But enough about me... What about you?"
Oh no... Dominique didn't want to listen anymore, she tried to shut down. Disconnect and think about happy things but she couldn't, she was too upset to be able to do it. Even without Vega actually starting to state all the terrible things Dominique could hear the thunder. It felt like one of those night's at home where she only sat in her bed with the blanket over her head trying to ignore the emotions, wishing for it to be gone. It was like every night when she got to bed and waited for the slumber knowing what was waiting for her in there, her chest got tight and she started to shiver unnoticeable. When Butch had brought it up it had come like a shock, from no were, now she had already been alerted beforehand so that helplessness was crushing her. She wanted to stop it but the pressure was too high.
"How did that person's faces look, pale, helpless, the wrinkled expression of wailing imprinted on there miserable face. You didn't save them did you? I think make you a backstabbing bit--
"Shut up!" Dominique screamed desperately, she didn't know what to say or do anymore, she was just quivering and hugging her left shoulder so tight it caused a dull ache to start throbbing. "Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up! You don't know anything! You weren't there!"
When Dominique began screaming, Butch automatically felt an urge to grasp his baton, and so he did. But surprisingly, this time, he did not recklessly hit anything. Because Butch was not driven to violence, it was not like Vega was attacking Dominique physically like the day before, this was a brawl in words. However, if Vega continued speaking then Butch would have shut her up, but she just stood their with a smirk on her face. If Butch was angry he would also swung forth his baton, but oddly enough he was not angry. No, Butch was actually scared; he feared for Dominique. And that is when he reached his conclusion, Dominique was not the right person for the job.
Butch called Vega's escorts, the two guards then led her back towards solitary confinement. Vega grinned her all her way back to the little metal box, she was suppose to call home for a week. So, the woman had a dark history, Vega was not excepting that, but hey, she was glad she the damage with done. She was not sure if that was the smartest decision, but it felt the best.
Butch did not know what to do now, should he comfort Dominique, what if she wanted to be left alone now. And if he left her alone, would she think he is ignoring her. So Butch had three options, walk away, do nothing, or help. Butch went with his gut, with his natural trait of being a proctor, he slid one of his arm around her back lightly and whisper, "Look, she's gone now, okay? I got you."
Butch called Vega's escorts, the two guards then led her back towards solitary confinement. Vega grinned her all her way back to the little metal box, she was suppose to call home for a week. So, the woman had a dark history, Vega was not excepting that, but hey, she was glad she the damage with done. She was not sure if that was the smartest decision, but it felt the best.
Butch did not know what to do now, should he comfort Dominique, what if she wanted to be left alone now. And if he left her alone, would she think he is ignoring her. So Butch had three options, walk away, do nothing, or help. Butch went with his gut, with his natural trait of being a proctor, he slid one of his arm around her back lightly and whisper, "Look, she's gone now, okay? I got you."
If Dominique had been herself at the moment, not the scared night version of herself, she would have been embarrassed for what had happened. She didn't feel good about it but at the moment she was too upset to think about it, she hated every minute even more. Vega's ugly smile, Dominique's lack of confidence and reasoning. She couldn't been more unhappy with herself at the moment. As the guards came and got Vega Dominique should have felt a relived for it all being over, but she still felt bad. Normally she would have refused the touch as soon as it showed up, but she couldn't move, she just stared at the place Vega had been standing.
"Look, she's gone now, okay? I got you."
Dominique wanted to protest and say that she could handle it, but it was clear to even her that she didn't handle it that well. She should have hit the woman... or not, she wasn't angry. Not even a slightly little bit. It wasn't the same thing as when Butch had said it, her way was the painful way his was well... the arrogant way. And arrogance does make most people angry, especially when it comes from the mouths of people you care about. But Vega was just a random person so Dominique shouldn't care at all, it was just... the words. They hurt even more then Butch's.
In the end she finally left that spot alone, staring down at the floor. Realizing how improper her behavior had been and too ashamed to look up at Butch, "I'm sorry about that... I- I... It hurt too much and I got kind of lost... I know I screwed up and I take full responsibility for it..." She took a short step forward so his hand glide of her back and turned around with a sad smile, "Excuse me, I'm going back to my place now... We'll see if we meet tomorrow... It was nice seeing you again if not." And with that she left the room.
"Look, she's gone now, okay? I got you."
Dominique wanted to protest and say that she could handle it, but it was clear to even her that she didn't handle it that well. She should have hit the woman... or not, she wasn't angry. Not even a slightly little bit. It wasn't the same thing as when Butch had said it, her way was the painful way his was well... the arrogant way. And arrogance does make most people angry, especially when it comes from the mouths of people you care about. But Vega was just a random person so Dominique shouldn't care at all, it was just... the words. They hurt even more then Butch's.
In the end she finally left that spot alone, staring down at the floor. Realizing how improper her behavior had been and too ashamed to look up at Butch, "I'm sorry about that... I- I... It hurt too much and I got kind of lost... I know I screwed up and I take full responsibility for it..." She took a short step forward so his hand glide of her back and turned around with a sad smile, "Excuse me, I'm going back to my place now... We'll see if we meet tomorrow... It was nice seeing you again if not." And with that she left the room.
Petra
That was it, Petra could no longer stand the dark corners, the thoughts of monster lingering in her head. No, because fortunately she recollect the thought of her plans days before. She hated that she was forced to resort to this tactic, but she wanted no more of the place. No more of that girl on the other side.
Petra had to get the guards attention in order to inform them, thus she began to bang on the door wailing and screaming for their notice. Finally like usual, she was order to silence but that is when Petra no longer manically scream but shouted, "Pl-please! I-I can tell them about Mei A-Ar-Archer. I-I her cellmate."
There was then silence, Petra was not sure what the guards were doing, maybe checking her files or simply thinking of their next course of action. But they actually opened the door, Petra felt weights off her back when she took her first steps out the room.Though they welcomed her with gun pointing, Petra did not care she thought she was leaving that place forever.
"If you're lying Scout," starting the guard whom was guiding Petra. "I'll make sure you're new home is with Elm."
Butch
"Warden, madam, do you have moment?" Butch asked, phone pressed against his ear. It was strange of him to call the warden, he hardly ever spoke to her anyways. But he was about to risk something, it may be a small something to the warden, but to Butch, what he was about to do was anything but small. Butch never really like change, but sometimes you have to make a change for the better.
"I do, Captain Hertz," the Warden responded through the phone, but she sounded emotionless and even non-human through the phone, like a robotic machine.
"This is about the case actually..." Butch rose from his bed, it was now day five of the interrogations. "About Dominique, ah.. Capwell. All do respect, but I don't think this is the job for her, madam."
"So, are you trying to replace her."
"Replace? N-no--"
"Then its a demotion?"
Butch sighed, dipping his legs into the holes of his pants. "I just think their are jobs more suitable for Dominique."
"And you have called me because?"
"To assign that other job."
"Hertz, you have never asked my permission especially for this type of task. I have assigned you as captain, and it is your duty to fulfill the deeds set forth for a captain. And if not, there is no place for you here. Have a very nice day."
Butch threw the phone against his mattress in frustration. Butch could not do that Dominique, where would she assigned to then? An office worker again, no she would hate him for that. At least, Butch felt some relief that their was no conspiracy in Dominique position, because if there was the warden would have made his choice for him. Or maybe the warden was testing him...
Butch then received a walkie-talkie message, "Captain Hertz, sir, we have Petra Scout set in the interrogation room. She informed us recently she could be of some use to the Archer case, particularly Mei Archer."
"Alright I will be right there." Butch made his way down to the interrogation halls where he awaited Dominique. This was her last chance, if she successful interrogated Petra then Butch would not demotion.
That was it, Petra could no longer stand the dark corners, the thoughts of monster lingering in her head. No, because fortunately she recollect the thought of her plans days before. She hated that she was forced to resort to this tactic, but she wanted no more of the place. No more of that girl on the other side.
Petra had to get the guards attention in order to inform them, thus she began to bang on the door wailing and screaming for their notice. Finally like usual, she was order to silence but that is when Petra no longer manically scream but shouted, "Pl-please! I-I can tell them about Mei A-Ar-Archer. I-I her cellmate."
There was then silence, Petra was not sure what the guards were doing, maybe checking her files or simply thinking of their next course of action. But they actually opened the door, Petra felt weights off her back when she took her first steps out the room.Though they welcomed her with gun pointing, Petra did not care she thought she was leaving that place forever.
"If you're lying Scout," starting the guard whom was guiding Petra. "I'll make sure you're new home is with Elm."
Butch
"Warden, madam, do you have moment?" Butch asked, phone pressed against his ear. It was strange of him to call the warden, he hardly ever spoke to her anyways. But he was about to risk something, it may be a small something to the warden, but to Butch, what he was about to do was anything but small. Butch never really like change, but sometimes you have to make a change for the better.
"I do, Captain Hertz," the Warden responded through the phone, but she sounded emotionless and even non-human through the phone, like a robotic machine.
"This is about the case actually..." Butch rose from his bed, it was now day five of the interrogations. "About Dominique, ah.. Capwell. All do respect, but I don't think this is the job for her, madam."
"So, are you trying to replace her."
"Replace? N-no--"
"Then its a demotion?"
Butch sighed, dipping his legs into the holes of his pants. "I just think their are jobs more suitable for Dominique."
"And you have called me because?"
"To assign that other job."
"Hertz, you have never asked my permission especially for this type of task. I have assigned you as captain, and it is your duty to fulfill the deeds set forth for a captain. And if not, there is no place for you here. Have a very nice day."
Butch threw the phone against his mattress in frustration. Butch could not do that Dominique, where would she assigned to then? An office worker again, no she would hate him for that. At least, Butch felt some relief that their was no conspiracy in Dominique position, because if there was the warden would have made his choice for him. Or maybe the warden was testing him...
Butch then received a walkie-talkie message, "Captain Hertz, sir, we have Petra Scout set in the interrogation room. She informed us recently she could be of some use to the Archer case, particularly Mei Archer."
"Alright I will be right there." Butch made his way down to the interrogation halls where he awaited Dominique. This was her last chance, if she successful interrogated Petra then Butch would not demotion.
Dominique was surprised about the fact that she hadn't been contacted already about her failure yesterday. She had been waiting for it the whole evening, night and morning. Yes, Dominique had been doing everything she could not to fall asleep, she had felt just as vulnerable yesterday as she had felt the first months. But the exception was that the first months she had been bothering Vince and her parent's, refusing to sleep at her own apartment because she couldn't she was too scared. This time she had no chance of going over to them and sulk in their living rooms until she fell asleep by exhaustion so the only option she had was to stay awake, which was what she had done.
Before leaving she didn't bother to look into the mirror because she already knew she looked terrible, she had nothing against the dark circles under her eyes. Most of the time she found them charming because that was just something she had started to associate with her own looks since they had been there for so long. But she knew they and everything else probably had accelerated to another degree of "pale mess", which probably was an appropriate way to describe her at the moment, and that was not something she felt like seeing.
As she walked she could feel how tired she actually was, dragging her feet's after her was a better way to describe it. She walked much slower today then she had done any of the other's days, probably because this time the excitement had died totally. It was unpleasant to interrogate people and even if she knew what she could do to get the answer she didn't want to. Perhaps it was so that she sabotaged herself unconsciously to get away from it all? Probably not, she was and had always been ambitious so she would never try something like that. She was just honestly bad. The sight of Butch surprised her, she wasn't expecting him to arrive before her. He had never done that before but well... She had really taken her time so maybe it wasn't so strange.
As she dragged herself towards the door she mumbled a simple "Good morning" and went inside.
It took her a few seconds to notice that the woman was someone she had not seen before, she blinked a couple of times and just stared. Who was that? Without saying anything she placed herself by the door and watched the woman, had she seen her before? No, she didn't think so. Maybe. Nah... But apparently she had something to do with everything what that now could be. Had she received the information before hand? Maybe... No... She couldn't remember, the whole night and morning was kind of cloudy. She was too tired to think clearly.
Before leaving she didn't bother to look into the mirror because she already knew she looked terrible, she had nothing against the dark circles under her eyes. Most of the time she found them charming because that was just something she had started to associate with her own looks since they had been there for so long. But she knew they and everything else probably had accelerated to another degree of "pale mess", which probably was an appropriate way to describe her at the moment, and that was not something she felt like seeing.
As she walked she could feel how tired she actually was, dragging her feet's after her was a better way to describe it. She walked much slower today then she had done any of the other's days, probably because this time the excitement had died totally. It was unpleasant to interrogate people and even if she knew what she could do to get the answer she didn't want to. Perhaps it was so that she sabotaged herself unconsciously to get away from it all? Probably not, she was and had always been ambitious so she would never try something like that. She was just honestly bad. The sight of Butch surprised her, she wasn't expecting him to arrive before her. He had never done that before but well... She had really taken her time so maybe it wasn't so strange.
As she dragged herself towards the door she mumbled a simple "Good morning" and went inside.
It took her a few seconds to notice that the woman was someone she had not seen before, she blinked a couple of times and just stared. Who was that? Without saying anything she placed herself by the door and watched the woman, had she seen her before? No, she didn't think so. Maybe. Nah... But apparently she had something to do with everything what that now could be. Had she received the information before hand? Maybe... No... She couldn't remember, the whole night and morning was kind of cloudy. She was too tired to think clearly.
Butch noticed as Dominique walked in that she did not look well, at all in fact. He almost wanted to postpone the session, but no, the time was now. If she could not perform successful then its a demotion. Butch guessed the warden wanted to make sure whether or not he could separate business and friends.
In he walked to see Petra strapped in her straitjacket, and Petra was too not in good shape. Petra thought she would enjoy light for once, but no, it made her feel uncomfortable, exposed even. Petra's hair was messy, strains flying here and there, her eyes squinted and even at some moment twitched. She curled herself in a ball as she sat perched on the stool, Petra was sacred remembering that all the guards she spoke to recently have beaten and barked at her. Why would they be any different?
"Maybe, if you are good, Petra, they will let you go back to cell, y-yes?" she whispered to herself shakingly. Then she turned to Butch and Dominique, leaping down from the stool and to her knees begging, "D-don't hurt me, I be g-good. Prom-promise."
In he walked to see Petra strapped in her straitjacket, and Petra was too not in good shape. Petra thought she would enjoy light for once, but no, it made her feel uncomfortable, exposed even. Petra's hair was messy, strains flying here and there, her eyes squinted and even at some moment twitched. She curled herself in a ball as she sat perched on the stool, Petra was sacred remembering that all the guards she spoke to recently have beaten and barked at her. Why would they be any different?
"Maybe, if you are good, Petra, they will let you go back to cell, y-yes?" she whispered to herself shakingly. Then she turned to Butch and Dominique, leaping down from the stool and to her knees begging, "D-don't hurt me, I be g-good. Prom-promise."
"Maybe, if you are good, Petra, they will let you go back to cell, y-yes? D-don't hurt me, I be g-good. Prom-promise."
Dominique blinked a couple of times again, confused by the situation. So here was a random woman talking to herself and begging on her knees? For what? Her cell..? The cogwheels in Dominique’s brain were working in slow motion, creaked slowly forward as the tiredness made them goo together. Wait, didn't Morus have a special place for the insane? Oh, ooh... So this was someone that wanted to get out of there? That explained that jacket. So this... Petra was it? Had something to tell them and she was apparently desperate? But it could as well be nothing and just an desperate try to get out of there.
"Okay, so what do you have to tell us? If you expect that you will be able go back to your cell it should be something good right?"
Dominique didn't even know what she was talking about, she just spoke. Trying to fake her way out of it. She could done it better, but it could be worse also. She didn't know what to expect of this well possible lunatic, what could she know that was important? It felt somewhat like a dead end already.
Dominique blinked a couple of times again, confused by the situation. So here was a random woman talking to herself and begging on her knees? For what? Her cell..? The cogwheels in Dominique’s brain were working in slow motion, creaked slowly forward as the tiredness made them goo together. Wait, didn't Morus have a special place for the insane? Oh, ooh... So this was someone that wanted to get out of there? That explained that jacket. So this... Petra was it? Had something to tell them and she was apparently desperate? But it could as well be nothing and just an desperate try to get out of there.
"Okay, so what do you have to tell us? If you expect that you will be able go back to your cell it should be something good right?"
Dominique didn't even know what she was talking about, she just spoke. Trying to fake her way out of it. She could done it better, but it could be worse also. She didn't know what to expect of this well possible lunatic, what could she know that was important? It felt somewhat like a dead end already.
"It is reported that Petra Scout was only Mei's cellmate for a day," stated Butch, but Petra did not listen she was too busy playing with the stool like a bored child. "Perhaps she knows a few things, but most likely nothing significance. I say she be used as a spy, inject a microphone in her wrist, and room her back in with Mei."
Butch slammed his baton on the metal table to get Petra attention. "Hey! Answer the question or you get thrown back where you came from."
"R-right, sorry," Petra apologized bowing her head. Petra was quite for a moment, trying to think but it hard, those days felt so long ago. But then it struck Petra's memory. "The knife! I gave Mei a knife." Petra wanted to regret her ratting out on Mei, but she also got herself in trouble by admitting that she gave the knife. Besides, it is sad to say, but Petra would have told Mei's darkest secrets if it meant she could leave the asylum.
"I knew it... I felt something squarish around her breast region. So, Petra did Mei do anything with knife?"
"N-no sir... Mei d-does not attack. She only defends."
"Is that so? Hm, there has to be a way to get Mei to bite. If the press find out Mei hurt especially killed someone in Morus, well then that the execution will be carried out sooner, and we won't have to be playing these silly games anymore."
Butch slammed his baton on the metal table to get Petra attention. "Hey! Answer the question or you get thrown back where you came from."
"R-right, sorry," Petra apologized bowing her head. Petra was quite for a moment, trying to think but it hard, those days felt so long ago. But then it struck Petra's memory. "The knife! I gave Mei a knife." Petra wanted to regret her ratting out on Mei, but she also got herself in trouble by admitting that she gave the knife. Besides, it is sad to say, but Petra would have told Mei's darkest secrets if it meant she could leave the asylum.
"I knew it... I felt something squarish around her breast region. So, Petra did Mei do anything with knife?"
"N-no sir... Mei d-does not attack. She only defends."
"Is that so? Hm, there has to be a way to get Mei to bite. If the press find out Mei hurt especially killed someone in Morus, well then that the execution will be carried out sooner, and we won't have to be playing these silly games anymore."
"It is reported that Petra Scout was only Mei's cellmate for a day. Perhaps she knows a few things, but most likely nothing significance. I say she be used as a spy, inject a microphone in her wrist, and room her back in with Mei."
Dominique nodded, so that was why they had to talk with this one. But one day only? And a stranger additionally. How much could she possible now? Mei would be very stupid to let her mouth run in here if that was the case. Dominique was still sceptic towards what kind of information could be spilled, but well Butch's idea was great. Dominique was slightly, just slightly, grumpy over the fact that she hadn't even thought about it. But maybe if she had gotten a bit more time... Probably not, she wasn't into the spy business either. She had no idea what kind of gadget's they used. Did they had some kind of library in here were she could read about all of this? Probably not and if it was like so she should do it some other day when her brain wasn't malfunctioning.
"The knife! I gave Mei a knife."
Oh...
"I knew it... I felt something squarish around her breast region. So, Petra did Mei do anything with knife?"
Dominique turned her face away from the other's staring into the wall beside her. She felt a cold lump in her stomach created by the shame, so he had really found something that time... Still he shouldn't have done that by himself! And absolutely not try to take it out on his own, he should have asked her to do it in that case. Stupid Butch... That was something she could have done, that's not something she need to be a great interrogator to success with... But noo instead he just made her angry by assaulting the girl.
Dominique was listening to the conversation, but she didn't really like how it turned out. She wasn't a believer of death penalty, yeah it can be so that she had perhaps killed someone or some people but that was because it was necessary. They endangered people and there wasn't any other opportunity's. If she could have done it some other way she would have but she was just following orders. She wouldn't disobeyed just to save someone evil that would hurt or kill many other's before getting taken in. Some people don't stop just because they lose the ability to stand up.
But Dominique knew she was hanging on a tiny thread at the moment, if she stood up for what she believed in this moment she would most likely lose everything again. And she didn't want that, sometimes you got to think on your own. She could well... hope for it not to end that way? That was probably the only thing she could do. "Alright, so should Petra be sent back to her cell now? I presume she can't give us any more information than that?"
Dominique nodded, so that was why they had to talk with this one. But one day only? And a stranger additionally. How much could she possible now? Mei would be very stupid to let her mouth run in here if that was the case. Dominique was still sceptic towards what kind of information could be spilled, but well Butch's idea was great. Dominique was slightly, just slightly, grumpy over the fact that she hadn't even thought about it. But maybe if she had gotten a bit more time... Probably not, she wasn't into the spy business either. She had no idea what kind of gadget's they used. Did they had some kind of library in here were she could read about all of this? Probably not and if it was like so she should do it some other day when her brain wasn't malfunctioning.
"The knife! I gave Mei a knife."
Oh...
"I knew it... I felt something squarish around her breast region. So, Petra did Mei do anything with knife?"
Dominique turned her face away from the other's staring into the wall beside her. She felt a cold lump in her stomach created by the shame, so he had really found something that time... Still he shouldn't have done that by himself! And absolutely not try to take it out on his own, he should have asked her to do it in that case. Stupid Butch... That was something she could have done, that's not something she need to be a great interrogator to success with... But noo instead he just made her angry by assaulting the girl.
Dominique was listening to the conversation, but she didn't really like how it turned out. She wasn't a believer of death penalty, yeah it can be so that she had perhaps killed someone or some people but that was because it was necessary. They endangered people and there wasn't any other opportunity's. If she could have done it some other way she would have but she was just following orders. She wouldn't disobeyed just to save someone evil that would hurt or kill many other's before getting taken in. Some people don't stop just because they lose the ability to stand up.
But Dominique knew she was hanging on a tiny thread at the moment, if she stood up for what she believed in this moment she would most likely lose everything again. And she didn't want that, sometimes you got to think on your own. She could well... hope for it not to end that way? That was probably the only thing she could do. "Alright, so should Petra be sent back to her cell now? I presume she can't give us any more information than that?"
Butch
"Alright, so should Petra be sent back to her cell now? I presume she can't give us any more information than that?"
"Before that however," Butch started, head turned to Dominique. "She will be sent to a doctor where a walkie-talkie mic will be injected into her wrist. Her voice audio and those who communicate with her will be recorded."
Butch marched over to Petra and squatted down over to her ear, "You will everyday, record something of Mei's past, or its back to the asylum, understand?"
"Y-yes sir!" Petra replied with clapping happiness, rejoicing over the fact she would be able to return to her cell.
After Petra was shown out of the room Butch basked in his success. After day two, Butch felt like had been on the track lately, he was proud of himself. But that did not mean he was stress-free, Dominique still did not look like she was feeling herself again. And Butch still was not convince an interrogator was the job for Dominique. "Listen, Dominique." He didn't want to continue, nor tell her this, and it was not about being captain, it was about caring for Dominique, she would probably get more rest this way. "As captain, and by your performance by the past day or so, I have to demote you down to your original position as office worker. Ah, what am I saying? Its not even about me being captain. Its about you, you know you can't handle this anymore. Each day I see you fall apart. And its hard to say this, but you looked happy filing through papers. And... you were better at it."
Petra
After a rough encounter with the doctor in the medical bay, Petra wore her outer prisoner jacket to cover the scar on her arm. It was weird, every sound she made could be recorded. Every time Petra would speak to Mei, every time she spoke to herself, and every time she took a piss, they could hear it all. But that also made escaping impossible for Petra, how could plan an escape if they were always listening? But it was either spy on Mei or be stuffed in a room with Alva. But as Petra felt, Mei seemed to push Petra way sometimes, well at least the priase she gave her.
Petra arrived to her cell, she feel a state of tranquility when the glass door lifted and she walked into a room she always dreamed of living. There she saw Mei and greeted her, "I-I ne-never thought I-I was coming back." But Petra was not the same, not after the things she saw, the things she felt.
"Alright, so should Petra be sent back to her cell now? I presume she can't give us any more information than that?"
"Before that however," Butch started, head turned to Dominique. "She will be sent to a doctor where a walkie-talkie mic will be injected into her wrist. Her voice audio and those who communicate with her will be recorded."
Butch marched over to Petra and squatted down over to her ear, "You will everyday, record something of Mei's past, or its back to the asylum, understand?"
"Y-yes sir!" Petra replied with clapping happiness, rejoicing over the fact she would be able to return to her cell.
After Petra was shown out of the room Butch basked in his success. After day two, Butch felt like had been on the track lately, he was proud of himself. But that did not mean he was stress-free, Dominique still did not look like she was feeling herself again. And Butch still was not convince an interrogator was the job for Dominique. "Listen, Dominique." He didn't want to continue, nor tell her this, and it was not about being captain, it was about caring for Dominique, she would probably get more rest this way. "As captain, and by your performance by the past day or so, I have to demote you down to your original position as office worker. Ah, what am I saying? Its not even about me being captain. Its about you, you know you can't handle this anymore. Each day I see you fall apart. And its hard to say this, but you looked happy filing through papers. And... you were better at it."
Petra
After a rough encounter with the doctor in the medical bay, Petra wore her outer prisoner jacket to cover the scar on her arm. It was weird, every sound she made could be recorded. Every time Petra would speak to Mei, every time she spoke to herself, and every time she took a piss, they could hear it all. But that also made escaping impossible for Petra, how could plan an escape if they were always listening? But it was either spy on Mei or be stuffed in a room with Alva. But as Petra felt, Mei seemed to push Petra way sometimes, well at least the priase she gave her.
Petra arrived to her cell, she feel a state of tranquility when the glass door lifted and she walked into a room she always dreamed of living. There she saw Mei and greeted her, "I-I ne-never thought I-I was coming back." But Petra was not the same, not after the things she saw, the things she felt.
Dominique
"Listen, Dominique. As captain, and by your performance by the past day or so, I have to demote you down to your original position as office worker. Ah, what am I saying? Its not even about me being captain. Its about you, you know you can't handle this anymore. Each day I see you fall apart. And its hard to say this, but you looked happy filing through papers. And... you were better at it."
And there it snapped, or more like Butch cut it off. She didn't know what to say. It all seemed quiet surreal. So now it was over? She would be trapped in some boring office for the rest of her life? How great, she didn't know if she should scream or cry. So she only stared at him, feeling dead inside. Empty.
"Oh... is that so..." Even the voice sounded dead, everything was dead she was a living corpse. After a moment of just nothing at all she started to take off the gadgets she got after getting to be a guard, simply tossing them without anger or enthusiasm on the ground in front of his feet's.
"Sure whatever you say Captain , happier playing with papers of course... You must be the worst human I have ever met... "You were better at handling the papers", that because I'm not educated in interrogating technics and you know it! Want to see who's the better sniper? Want to try and see if you can win for once? Oh that's right I don't have access to the training area any more. Thanks Captain , so nice of you."
Dominique despised him at the moment, how could he say those things. She would understand if it was something he did because he was captain bit to admit he did it because of other ridiculous reasons? She felt so humiliated. Once again he was treating her like some little kid that couldn't take care of herself instead of an equal.
"I hope you are happy because I'm not. You took away the only chance I had... I take back what I said about you, you are a bad person... Who cares, there is no reason for me to be here if the only thing I get to do is stare at paper I can do that on Earth as well. There I at least have my family and they don't stab me in the back..."
Dominique bit her lip, the sadness was taking over. So after a last empty glance at Butch she quietly left the room. She had no intention to talk or do anything else today, today she would just cry by herself in under her blanket thinking about her crushed dreams and how everything went wrong. Hate herself for getting hit and being sent here. Hate Butch for not caring at all.
Mei
"I-I ne-never thought I-I was coming back."
At first Mei was startled, she had almost given up on seeing Petra again so hearing her voice was shocking. Looking over at her she got a big smile on her face and rushed over, "Petra! I almost thought you wouldn't come back! I'm so happy to see you."
Mei felt better already, it was great to have Petra back. She didn't like being all alone in here, it was scary. She couldn't stop smiling, the happiness was too great.
"I've been trying to find you, where were you? I've missed you very much while you weren't here, I'm sorry for acting so childish..."
"Listen, Dominique. As captain, and by your performance by the past day or so, I have to demote you down to your original position as office worker. Ah, what am I saying? Its not even about me being captain. Its about you, you know you can't handle this anymore. Each day I see you fall apart. And its hard to say this, but you looked happy filing through papers. And... you were better at it."
And there it snapped, or more like Butch cut it off. She didn't know what to say. It all seemed quiet surreal. So now it was over? She would be trapped in some boring office for the rest of her life? How great, she didn't know if she should scream or cry. So she only stared at him, feeling dead inside. Empty.
"Oh... is that so..." Even the voice sounded dead, everything was dead she was a living corpse. After a moment of just nothing at all she started to take off the gadgets she got after getting to be a guard, simply tossing them without anger or enthusiasm on the ground in front of his feet's.
"Sure whatever you say Captain , happier playing with papers of course... You must be the worst human I have ever met... "You were better at handling the papers", that because I'm not educated in interrogating technics and you know it! Want to see who's the better sniper? Want to try and see if you can win for once? Oh that's right I don't have access to the training area any more. Thanks Captain , so nice of you."
Dominique despised him at the moment, how could he say those things. She would understand if it was something he did because he was captain bit to admit he did it because of other ridiculous reasons? She felt so humiliated. Once again he was treating her like some little kid that couldn't take care of herself instead of an equal.
"I hope you are happy because I'm not. You took away the only chance I had... I take back what I said about you, you are a bad person... Who cares, there is no reason for me to be here if the only thing I get to do is stare at paper I can do that on Earth as well. There I at least have my family and they don't stab me in the back..."
Dominique bit her lip, the sadness was taking over. So after a last empty glance at Butch she quietly left the room. She had no intention to talk or do anything else today, today she would just cry by herself in under her blanket thinking about her crushed dreams and how everything went wrong. Hate herself for getting hit and being sent here. Hate Butch for not caring at all.
Mei
"I-I ne-never thought I-I was coming back."
At first Mei was startled, she had almost given up on seeing Petra again so hearing her voice was shocking. Looking over at her she got a big smile on her face and rushed over, "Petra! I almost thought you wouldn't come back! I'm so happy to see you."
Mei felt better already, it was great to have Petra back. She didn't like being all alone in here, it was scary. She couldn't stop smiling, the happiness was too great.
"I've been trying to find you, where were you? I've missed you very much while you weren't here, I'm sorry for acting so childish..."
Butch
Butch felt like he was not being fair, Petra was not really a second chance, there was not much to interrogate there. And the way Dominique acted today, sad and gloomy, reminded Butch of how he felt the day after he was slapped. In if he was in Dominique spot, working with a superior, constantly being observed in action, then he would have been demoted a long time ago. Because honestly, Butch felt like he had not been the best Captain, sure he had his few success, but that does not omit the time he walked out on duty on day three.
And Dominique made him feel worse by saying he was a bad man, and maybe he would be if he did demote her. He was in fact, being a hypocrite. And Butch knew he would not be able to sleep if he did this to her, but would the Warden see Butch as soft he did not demote her? Would he lose his job then?
He grabbed her by the hips and accidentally thrust her against the wall with rough force. He did not mean to even thrust her, but just to prevent her from leaving. "I guess I have not given you a fair chance to prove yourself. You were not prepare to question Petra Scout. Look, I can give you another chance. Plus, I'm not specialized with interrogation training either, it is not impossible for you. But like I said, you fall apart and I don't like to watch as you crash and burn, that is why I am tempted to demote you. But I would not call it a demotion, I'm protecting you. That second chance is there if you still want it."
Petra
"I've been trying to find you, where were you? I've missed you very much while you weren't here, I'm sorry for acting so childish..."
Petra laughed, so Mei missed Petra? So, they were friends after all. Petra was glad she could see a friendly face, hear a friendly voice. Mei's welcome almost numbed the sound of Alva screaming howling and ringing inside of Petra's head.
"N-no I'm fine. How have things been?"
Butch felt like he was not being fair, Petra was not really a second chance, there was not much to interrogate there. And the way Dominique acted today, sad and gloomy, reminded Butch of how he felt the day after he was slapped. In if he was in Dominique spot, working with a superior, constantly being observed in action, then he would have been demoted a long time ago. Because honestly, Butch felt like he had not been the best Captain, sure he had his few success, but that does not omit the time he walked out on duty on day three.
And Dominique made him feel worse by saying he was a bad man, and maybe he would be if he did demote her. He was in fact, being a hypocrite. And Butch knew he would not be able to sleep if he did this to her, but would the Warden see Butch as soft he did not demote her? Would he lose his job then?
He grabbed her by the hips and accidentally thrust her against the wall with rough force. He did not mean to even thrust her, but just to prevent her from leaving. "I guess I have not given you a fair chance to prove yourself. You were not prepare to question Petra Scout. Look, I can give you another chance. Plus, I'm not specialized with interrogation training either, it is not impossible for you. But like I said, you fall apart and I don't like to watch as you crash and burn, that is why I am tempted to demote you. But I would not call it a demotion, I'm protecting you. That second chance is there if you still want it."
Petra
"I've been trying to find you, where were you? I've missed you very much while you weren't here, I'm sorry for acting so childish..."
Petra laughed, so Mei missed Petra? So, they were friends after all. Petra was glad she could see a friendly face, hear a friendly voice. Mei's welcome almost numbed the sound of Alva screaming howling and ringing inside of Petra's head.
"N-no I'm fine. How have things been?"
Dominique
Dominique wasn't expecting him to suddenly touch her, she somehow thought that he would be mad. And well she wasn't sure how she felt about his choice of places to touch, the hips felt like an unlikely choice. She was even more surprised when she suddenly found herself getting intimate with the wall, to tired and depressed to get angry at him she just quietly rubbed the sore places on her head. Maybe he was angry at her for what she had said, the force did point in that direction.
"I guess I have not given you a fair chance to prove yourself. You were not prepare to question Petra Scout. Look, I can give you another chance. Plus, I'm not specialized with interrogation training either, it is not impossible for you."
Dominique furrowed her forehead and tried to keep up with the pace of action, he... gave her a second chance? Was this a joke? It felt like one, it felt very unlikely. So, he wasn't mad? She was still on the border to start to cry, she just wanted to get away before it happened. It was too much for her tired brain to process.
"But like I said, you fall apart and I don't like to watch as you crash and burn, that is why I am tempted to demote you. But I would not call it a demotion, I'm protecting you. That second chance is there if you still want it."
Well, Dominique couldn't deny the fact that she felt terrible at the moment. But she blamed the lack of sleep, if she just had gotten enough rest her emotions wouldn't go berserk. She wasn't sure how she should respond, she knew what she wanted to respond - even if she got the feeling that Butch wouldn't like it.
"I'm sorry... I haven't really been myself these couples of day... It's hard to adapt to the new place and I haven't slept that good, I didn't sleep at all tonight... I'm truly sorry for all the trouble, I will try to not let it affect me like it has. I would love to get another chance... I will try my best I promise, I can even call my doctor and ask him if I could increase my doses if it would help me to get enough sleep. I promise, I will try not to let you down."
She sighed and rubbed her eyes, "But please don't treat me as a child Butch... You don't need to feel obligated to protect me, I want to be challenged... But even if it's too hard the only thing I need is for you to trust me or push me in the right directions... What I don't need is for you to underestimate me and not even give me a fair chance..."
Mei
"N-no I'm fine. How have things been?"
"Oh..." Mei watched Petra with wonder, she felt a bit different then before but Mei couldn't put her finger on what. Well it could be the fact that Petra ignored her question to where she had been. Didn't she want to tell Mei about that? Mei didn't know, she was just a bit cautious.
"Well, it has been okay I guess... Petra arrived when you disappeared but I haven't seen her since then either, I don't know why but... Now she's gone also. What's with everyone and just disappearing all the time? The sessions have been okay also I guess, I don't have any new bruises at least."
Mei went back to her bed and sat down on it and started playing with her hands, trying out what she could do and not. That was what she had been doing most of the time. Stretching her fingers to the point that it hurt, trying out many strange things she wouldn't even want to do back at home, like trying to put her foot behind her head - yeah Mei would turn into an acrobat if she didn't get anything to do soon. She was so bored in here so she did all she could do on her own to ease that feeling of wanting to crawl around on the walls. It was terrible in here, nothing to do at all.
Dominique wasn't expecting him to suddenly touch her, she somehow thought that he would be mad. And well she wasn't sure how she felt about his choice of places to touch, the hips felt like an unlikely choice. She was even more surprised when she suddenly found herself getting intimate with the wall, to tired and depressed to get angry at him she just quietly rubbed the sore places on her head. Maybe he was angry at her for what she had said, the force did point in that direction.
"I guess I have not given you a fair chance to prove yourself. You were not prepare to question Petra Scout. Look, I can give you another chance. Plus, I'm not specialized with interrogation training either, it is not impossible for you."
Dominique furrowed her forehead and tried to keep up with the pace of action, he... gave her a second chance? Was this a joke? It felt like one, it felt very unlikely. So, he wasn't mad? She was still on the border to start to cry, she just wanted to get away before it happened. It was too much for her tired brain to process.
"But like I said, you fall apart and I don't like to watch as you crash and burn, that is why I am tempted to demote you. But I would not call it a demotion, I'm protecting you. That second chance is there if you still want it."
Well, Dominique couldn't deny the fact that she felt terrible at the moment. But she blamed the lack of sleep, if she just had gotten enough rest her emotions wouldn't go berserk. She wasn't sure how she should respond, she knew what she wanted to respond - even if she got the feeling that Butch wouldn't like it.
"I'm sorry... I haven't really been myself these couples of day... It's hard to adapt to the new place and I haven't slept that good, I didn't sleep at all tonight... I'm truly sorry for all the trouble, I will try to not let it affect me like it has. I would love to get another chance... I will try my best I promise, I can even call my doctor and ask him if I could increase my doses if it would help me to get enough sleep. I promise, I will try not to let you down."
She sighed and rubbed her eyes, "But please don't treat me as a child Butch... You don't need to feel obligated to protect me, I want to be challenged... But even if it's too hard the only thing I need is for you to trust me or push me in the right directions... What I don't need is for you to underestimate me and not even give me a fair chance..."
Mei
"N-no I'm fine. How have things been?"
"Oh..." Mei watched Petra with wonder, she felt a bit different then before but Mei couldn't put her finger on what. Well it could be the fact that Petra ignored her question to where she had been. Didn't she want to tell Mei about that? Mei didn't know, she was just a bit cautious.
"Well, it has been okay I guess... Petra arrived when you disappeared but I haven't seen her since then either, I don't know why but... Now she's gone also. What's with everyone and just disappearing all the time? The sessions have been okay also I guess, I don't have any new bruises at least."
Mei went back to her bed and sat down on it and started playing with her hands, trying out what she could do and not. That was what she had been doing most of the time. Stretching her fingers to the point that it hurt, trying out many strange things she wouldn't even want to do back at home, like trying to put her foot behind her head - yeah Mei would turn into an acrobat if she didn't get anything to do soon. She was so bored in here so she did all she could do on her own to ease that feeling of wanting to crawl around on the walls. It was terrible in here, nothing to do at all.
Butch
"I'm sorry... I haven't really been myself these couples of day... It's hard to adapt to the new place and I haven't slept that good, I didn't sleep at all tonight... I'm truly sorry for all the trouble, I will try to not let it affect me like it has. I would love to get another chance... I will try my best I promise, I can even call my doctor and ask him if I could increase my doses if it would help me to get enough sleep. I promise, I will try not to let you down."
Dominique had already told Butch before that she suffered a harsh condition of nightmares, making it difficult to sleep. But with mixed with the drama of the case, especially Vega' words, completely demolished Dominique chance of rest. However, when Butch first reunited with Dominique on Morus, on day one, he would have never guessed she would be failing at any task, Dominique always knew how to carry herself through mission, getting them done successfully. But that was because she was given the right job for her, with the right tools, in the right place. But now she was an interrogator, her main tools being words, in a hellhole called Morus.
"But please don't treat me as a child Butch... You don't need to feel obligated to protect me, I want to be challenged... But even if it's too hard the only thing I need is for you to trust me or push me in the right directions... What I don't need is for you to underestimate me and not even give me a fair chance..."
Trust, yes Butch promised that he trusted her, but now by the ways of actions it did not reflect so. Was it him that held Dominique back from doing her best? Did he hold too close, suffocating her; was he the reason why she choked under the dust and bends of things?
"You are right, I need not to underestimate you. Just know that I care about you, alright."
Petra
"Well, it has been okay I guess... Petra arrived when you disappeared but I haven't seen her since then either, I don't know why but... Now she's gone also. What's with everyone and just disappearing all the time? The sessions have been okay also I guess, I don't have any new bruises at least."
"T-That's good, yes?" Petra said, glancing around her old home. She was happier than ever to make it back, no more beatings, no more screaming, and definitely no more Alva. The buzz for lunch rang as all the doors open, but oddly enough Petra was too timid to lead Mei, instead she followed behind her.
At the cafeteria, Petra and Mei sat at the end of a table alone. Petra's old friends did think about sitting beside her, but something about Petra's appearance and aura centered around her was... different. Petra was no longer the jester that smiled silly, she was very alerted about everything, scared even. Petra had finished all of her given meal, the sloppy substance, but to her, it was manna for the heavens, so much better than the small pouch of rice powder they were given. By the passing of the first few minutes she had also already finished all of her water in the plastic bottle.
"S-so Mei, were you glad when Ve-Vega came back?"
"I'm sorry... I haven't really been myself these couples of day... It's hard to adapt to the new place and I haven't slept that good, I didn't sleep at all tonight... I'm truly sorry for all the trouble, I will try to not let it affect me like it has. I would love to get another chance... I will try my best I promise, I can even call my doctor and ask him if I could increase my doses if it would help me to get enough sleep. I promise, I will try not to let you down."
Dominique had already told Butch before that she suffered a harsh condition of nightmares, making it difficult to sleep. But with mixed with the drama of the case, especially Vega' words, completely demolished Dominique chance of rest. However, when Butch first reunited with Dominique on Morus, on day one, he would have never guessed she would be failing at any task, Dominique always knew how to carry herself through mission, getting them done successfully. But that was because she was given the right job for her, with the right tools, in the right place. But now she was an interrogator, her main tools being words, in a hellhole called Morus.
"But please don't treat me as a child Butch... You don't need to feel obligated to protect me, I want to be challenged... But even if it's too hard the only thing I need is for you to trust me or push me in the right directions... What I don't need is for you to underestimate me and not even give me a fair chance..."
Trust, yes Butch promised that he trusted her, but now by the ways of actions it did not reflect so. Was it him that held Dominique back from doing her best? Did he hold too close, suffocating her; was he the reason why she choked under the dust and bends of things?
"You are right, I need not to underestimate you. Just know that I care about you, alright."
Petra
"Well, it has been okay I guess... Petra arrived when you disappeared but I haven't seen her since then either, I don't know why but... Now she's gone also. What's with everyone and just disappearing all the time? The sessions have been okay also I guess, I don't have any new bruises at least."
"T-That's good, yes?" Petra said, glancing around her old home. She was happier than ever to make it back, no more beatings, no more screaming, and definitely no more Alva. The buzz for lunch rang as all the doors open, but oddly enough Petra was too timid to lead Mei, instead she followed behind her.
At the cafeteria, Petra and Mei sat at the end of a table alone. Petra's old friends did think about sitting beside her, but something about Petra's appearance and aura centered around her was... different. Petra was no longer the jester that smiled silly, she was very alerted about everything, scared even. Petra had finished all of her given meal, the sloppy substance, but to her, it was manna for the heavens, so much better than the small pouch of rice powder they were given. By the passing of the first few minutes she had also already finished all of her water in the plastic bottle.
"S-so Mei, were you glad when Ve-Vega came back?"
Dominique
"You are right, I need not to underestimate you. Just know that I care about you, alright."
Dominique nodded and smiled quietly, well that was a bit obvious. She didn't even know how many times she had heard things like that the last couple of days. It felt like she had heard different versions of it every day at least. Sure it could just be all talk but she didn't believe that, maybe she was too slow at the moment but his affection felt genuine. Even if it really bothered her that he still was what she would call overprotective, that was mostly why she hated the fact that she now days was of such low status. It would have felt great to show off with how far she had climbed without him getting in the way, it wasn't the same thing trying to brag about something that was already over.
"Yeah, I have understood that much Butch. You have made that pretty clear these days, well most of the time."
Mei
Mei was more than confused by now, she couldn't understand what had happened to Petra. She was like totally different, it felt like hanging out with a stranger. She didn't know what to say, she wanted to ask again about where Petra had been but the fact that Petra hadn't answered last time made her hesitate. She didn't want to be so nosy and bother Petra, she didn't seem to feel too well at the moment. The fact that she had such an appetite made it all seem even stranger, Mei just sat and toyed with the food watching how Petra ate it without complaining like last time. Hadn't she eaten anything these last couples of days or something? I looked that way.
"S-so Mei, were you glad when Ve-Vega came back?"
Mei winced to busy thinking to notice that Petra had already finished everything, "Huh? Uh oh, uhm yeah. But also no, I'm not that happy about the fact that she's in here. If it was some other place I got to see her, sure I would have liked that. She's nice. She would have been safer on Earth, I don't want people getting into trouble because of me..."
Mei slowly poked her almost full water bottle towards Petra, "You can have mine as well if you want. Looks like you need it more than me anyway, I usually don't drink that much so I can manage."
"You are right, I need not to underestimate you. Just know that I care about you, alright."
Dominique nodded and smiled quietly, well that was a bit obvious. She didn't even know how many times she had heard things like that the last couple of days. It felt like she had heard different versions of it every day at least. Sure it could just be all talk but she didn't believe that, maybe she was too slow at the moment but his affection felt genuine. Even if it really bothered her that he still was what she would call overprotective, that was mostly why she hated the fact that she now days was of such low status. It would have felt great to show off with how far she had climbed without him getting in the way, it wasn't the same thing trying to brag about something that was already over.
"Yeah, I have understood that much Butch. You have made that pretty clear these days, well most of the time."
Mei
Mei was more than confused by now, she couldn't understand what had happened to Petra. She was like totally different, it felt like hanging out with a stranger. She didn't know what to say, she wanted to ask again about where Petra had been but the fact that Petra hadn't answered last time made her hesitate. She didn't want to be so nosy and bother Petra, she didn't seem to feel too well at the moment. The fact that she had such an appetite made it all seem even stranger, Mei just sat and toyed with the food watching how Petra ate it without complaining like last time. Hadn't she eaten anything these last couples of days or something? I looked that way.
"S-so Mei, were you glad when Ve-Vega came back?"
Mei winced to busy thinking to notice that Petra had already finished everything, "Huh? Uh oh, uhm yeah. But also no, I'm not that happy about the fact that she's in here. If it was some other place I got to see her, sure I would have liked that. She's nice. She would have been safer on Earth, I don't want people getting into trouble because of me..."
Mei slowly poked her almost full water bottle towards Petra, "You can have mine as well if you want. Looks like you need it more than me anyway, I usually don't drink that much so I can manage."
Petra
"Huh? Uh oh, uhm yeah. But also no, I'm not that happy about the fact that she's in here. If it was some other place I got to see her, sure I would have liked that. She's nice. She would have been safer on Earth, I don't want people getting into trouble because of me..."
Petra wished she could of met Mei's sister, Vega. To her, Petra thought maybe they could start their own little escape team, maybe Petra could actually get out of there for once. When Mei spoke of not wanting people to into trouble because of her revealed at Mei was a thoughtful person, she humbled herself for the sake of others. Why couldn't the council see Mei for who she is?
"You can have mine as well if you want. Looks like you need it more than me anyway, I usually don't drink that much so I can manage."
"No, no, k-keep it with you. Y-you may need it," Petra refused nicely; though Petra was not exactly herself she still cared about Mei. "So, it seems like you re-really care bout your sister. H-how does it feel to have a family? Did you and Vega always get along?" This not only information Petra thought the recorder wanted, but Petra was curious herself. Growing up as an orphan Petra never had a biological family.
"Huh? Uh oh, uhm yeah. But also no, I'm not that happy about the fact that she's in here. If it was some other place I got to see her, sure I would have liked that. She's nice. She would have been safer on Earth, I don't want people getting into trouble because of me..."
Petra wished she could of met Mei's sister, Vega. To her, Petra thought maybe they could start their own little escape team, maybe Petra could actually get out of there for once. When Mei spoke of not wanting people to into trouble because of her revealed at Mei was a thoughtful person, she humbled herself for the sake of others. Why couldn't the council see Mei for who she is?
"You can have mine as well if you want. Looks like you need it more than me anyway, I usually don't drink that much so I can manage."
"No, no, k-keep it with you. Y-you may need it," Petra refused nicely; though Petra was not exactly herself she still cared about Mei. "So, it seems like you re-really care bout your sister. H-how does it feel to have a family? Did you and Vega always get along?" This not only information Petra thought the recorder wanted, but Petra was curious herself. Growing up as an orphan Petra never had a biological family.
Mei
"No, no, k-keep it with you. Y-you may need it."
Mei nodded and dragged it back towards herself again, knowing she wouldn't drink any of it either way. But she wouldn't argue about it, it wasn't anything to argue about anyway. She turned her attention towards the so called food and started to move her spoon around in it once again, making circles in it while humming. She was in a bright mood since Petra's return, even after the fact that Petra was acting differently. Mei was just happy she wasn't alone in here anymore.
"So, it seems like you re-really care bout your sister. H-how does it feel to have a family? Did you and Vega always get along?"
Mei stiffened and slowly putting the spoon down, "Uhm... Well... I guess we did, we didn't really... I uhm... had a brother also and I used to spend more time with him, I was a bit busy with trying to get good at swimming when I was younger and she had her group of friends. I didn't really like them, they were a bit scary. Not my type of people..."
Which was a bit funny since Mei was surrounded by that kind of people now, and maybe Petra would have been counted in also. Mei didn't know why Petra was in here when she thought about it, Petra had talked very much those first day's but it was almost only tips in how to survive or things about Mei. Not about herself. Mei would ask about it someday... but today didn't seem like a good choice, she would wait to when Petra seemed to feel better.
"No, no, k-keep it with you. Y-you may need it."
Mei nodded and dragged it back towards herself again, knowing she wouldn't drink any of it either way. But she wouldn't argue about it, it wasn't anything to argue about anyway. She turned her attention towards the so called food and started to move her spoon around in it once again, making circles in it while humming. She was in a bright mood since Petra's return, even after the fact that Petra was acting differently. Mei was just happy she wasn't alone in here anymore.
"So, it seems like you re-really care bout your sister. H-how does it feel to have a family? Did you and Vega always get along?"
Mei stiffened and slowly putting the spoon down, "Uhm... Well... I guess we did, we didn't really... I uhm... had a brother also and I used to spend more time with him, I was a bit busy with trying to get good at swimming when I was younger and she had her group of friends. I didn't really like them, they were a bit scary. Not my type of people..."
Which was a bit funny since Mei was surrounded by that kind of people now, and maybe Petra would have been counted in also. Mei didn't know why Petra was in here when she thought about it, Petra had talked very much those first day's but it was almost only tips in how to survive or things about Mei. Not about herself. Mei would ask about it someday... but today didn't seem like a good choice, she would wait to when Petra seemed to feel better.
"Uhm... Well... I guess we did, we didn't really... I uhm... had a brother also and I used to spend more time with him, I was a bit busy with trying to get good at swimming when I was younger and she had her group of friends. I didn't really like them, they were a bit scary. Not my type of people..."
So she has a brother, no had a brother. Petra would ask what happened to him, but not now, they just reunited, now was not the time for that question. Mei and Vega were not so close before. Hm... Interesting. And she also enjoyed swimming. Petra wanted to make sure he got good information out of Mei, yeah it felt wrong to spy on a friend, knowing that they are only going to twist the information against her, but Petra did not want to go back to that place.
"How were you parents though?" Petra asked. "W-what are parents like?"
So she has a brother, no had a brother. Petra would ask what happened to him, but not now, they just reunited, now was not the time for that question. Mei and Vega were not so close before. Hm... Interesting. And she also enjoyed swimming. Petra wanted to make sure he got good information out of Mei, yeah it felt wrong to spy on a friend, knowing that they are only going to twist the information against her, but Petra did not want to go back to that place.
"How were you parents though?" Petra asked. "W-what are parents like?"
"How were you parents though? W-what are parents like?"
Hm? Mei glanced over at Petra, that was a strange question. Well not the first part but the second one, most people wouldn't put it like that. Did that mean that Petra didn't have any parents? Oh, that was actually sad... Mei should remember that and probably not bring it up, well not ask about them. She would try to do that, but she knew she had a tendency to mess everything up.
"Uhm... They were like parents I guess? Well I don't really know since I never got to go home with people and meet their parents so I don't know if they acted different than others." Mei ran her fingers through her hair, trying to fix the tangles in it so it would look wavy again instead of just messy. "I think my parents were pretty nice, they were loving and so but my mother hasn't been doing so well since father and Leo disappeared. I don't really know why but Vega believes that they weren't that nice however, well at least not mother. I don't know where she got that from because from my point of view I know she cared about Vega also, I usually went over and helped her with simple tasks like cleaning and cooking sometimes and mother usually spoke and asked about Vega since Vega wasn't... Uhm… I don't think she tried to avoid mother but she didn't call or show up at her house that often so the only chance mother had to know about her life was through me."
Mei didn’t really know why Vega had so much against mother, but well… perhaps that was only something you could understand from Vega’s point of view. Perhaps mother had accidently said something that had upset Vega? Or something like that, it did feel like a realistic idea. Perhaps she could try to mend their relations ship? Oh… No that was quiet impossible now, she should had tried that before this had happened.
Hm? Mei glanced over at Petra, that was a strange question. Well not the first part but the second one, most people wouldn't put it like that. Did that mean that Petra didn't have any parents? Oh, that was actually sad... Mei should remember that and probably not bring it up, well not ask about them. She would try to do that, but she knew she had a tendency to mess everything up.
"Uhm... They were like parents I guess? Well I don't really know since I never got to go home with people and meet their parents so I don't know if they acted different than others." Mei ran her fingers through her hair, trying to fix the tangles in it so it would look wavy again instead of just messy. "I think my parents were pretty nice, they were loving and so but my mother hasn't been doing so well since father and Leo disappeared. I don't really know why but Vega believes that they weren't that nice however, well at least not mother. I don't know where she got that from because from my point of view I know she cared about Vega also, I usually went over and helped her with simple tasks like cleaning and cooking sometimes and mother usually spoke and asked about Vega since Vega wasn't... Uhm… I don't think she tried to avoid mother but she didn't call or show up at her house that often so the only chance mother had to know about her life was through me."
Mei didn’t really know why Vega had so much against mother, but well… perhaps that was only something you could understand from Vega’s point of view. Perhaps mother had accidently said something that had upset Vega? Or something like that, it did feel like a realistic idea. Perhaps she could try to mend their relations ship? Oh… No that was quiet impossible now, she should had tried that before this had happened.
Petra
Petra tried to go to sleep that night, but since the asylum, nothing ever felt the same. She still remembered the talk of monsters lurking in the shadows, what if Alva was right? Monsters are real? Petra chuckled to herself, thinking she was acting foolish for being a grown woman scared about monsters. But if Alva is correct, could she also be correct about the monster being good.
Petra tossed and turned, yeah it was nosy with the bed springs sounding, Mei could most likely hear. Petra hid under her blanket, it was not the monster thing that was quite bothering Petra though, it was the big scar across her wrist. If one were to see the wound they would suspect Petra was active in self-cutting. But now, it was much worse of a dark secret than that. She recalled her meeting with the doctor in the medical bay, he was not crazy but rather strict. Petra was always feared injections, the sharp point of a needle. She fought against him and begged for him not to use the needle. Thus, he instead split her wrist open and insert the microphone. Sure it was painful, but pain sometimes feels better than fear.
Butch
He woke up like usual, except this time on the right side of the bed. In other words, he woke up happy like he did on day four, but now it was day six. He rubbed his palm against his furry jaws, he shaved regularly but since the breaking of mirror he did not want to stare back into the fragmented reflection, and plus a beard couldn't be so bad, right?
Today the interrogations would be different, today instead of Mei going first it would be Vega. Butch planned it to be this way because he was assuming Dominique would wake up with a fresh mind; he gave her most of the day before to rest. Besides, he thought she might want to give things over with. Butch traveled down to the interrogation halls where he met and greeted Dominique, "Good morning. Vega's inside, thought you might want to start when your mind is fresh."
Petra tried to go to sleep that night, but since the asylum, nothing ever felt the same. She still remembered the talk of monsters lurking in the shadows, what if Alva was right? Monsters are real? Petra chuckled to herself, thinking she was acting foolish for being a grown woman scared about monsters. But if Alva is correct, could she also be correct about the monster being good.
Petra tossed and turned, yeah it was nosy with the bed springs sounding, Mei could most likely hear. Petra hid under her blanket, it was not the monster thing that was quite bothering Petra though, it was the big scar across her wrist. If one were to see the wound they would suspect Petra was active in self-cutting. But now, it was much worse of a dark secret than that. She recalled her meeting with the doctor in the medical bay, he was not crazy but rather strict. Petra was always feared injections, the sharp point of a needle. She fought against him and begged for him not to use the needle. Thus, he instead split her wrist open and insert the microphone. Sure it was painful, but pain sometimes feels better than fear.
Butch
He woke up like usual, except this time on the right side of the bed. In other words, he woke up happy like he did on day four, but now it was day six. He rubbed his palm against his furry jaws, he shaved regularly but since the breaking of mirror he did not want to stare back into the fragmented reflection, and plus a beard couldn't be so bad, right?
Today the interrogations would be different, today instead of Mei going first it would be Vega. Butch planned it to be this way because he was assuming Dominique would wake up with a fresh mind; he gave her most of the day before to rest. Besides, he thought she might want to give things over with. Butch traveled down to the interrogation halls where he met and greeted Dominique, "Good morning. Vega's inside, thought you might want to start when your mind is fresh."
Yesterday Dominique believed she got a lot done actually. She called her doctor and asked about the medicines, read through her papers a couple of times and no she didn't sleep more but she laid with her eyes closed in the bed for a longer amount of time then she had allowed herself to do in a long time. It felt better that way, knowing she didn't have to fall asleep but was just resting a bit with noise in the background which kept her awake. She couldn't say she had slept more then she had before but even without those extra hours of deep sleep she felt better today.
"Good morning. Vega's inside, thought you might want to start when your mind is fresh."
Dominique glanced towards the door as the facial expression stiffened unconsciously, even if she felt better today the thought of only having this chance to succeed was nerve wracking. "Is that so..."
She had promised the warden to do her best and now even Butch, she wanted to do her best. She really wanted to, she needed to do her best to build up her self-esteem and confidence again. She couldn't take another failure and the hours of thinking through everything she did wrong, the arguments inside which got worse. Since she didn't have to meet Vega yesterday the self-despise hadn't been so bad, and after she had cried out her frustration for almost losing the job she hadn't had the urge to think everything through actually.
After discretely taking a deeper breath than normally she entered the room, giving Vega a short glance before straightening her back and placed her hands behind her back. It wasn't actually to look proper, it was so she could move them without noticing. Slowing down her breathing and the pulse, forming the fingers as if she had her sniper in her hands and focusing. She didn't want to break down another time and since Vega knew about it Dominique was afraid that would be used against her, that was why she even from the beginning prepared.
“So the last time we met you mentioned being here to save your sister, from what? The other prisoners, us, death perhaps?”
"Good morning. Vega's inside, thought you might want to start when your mind is fresh."
Dominique glanced towards the door as the facial expression stiffened unconsciously, even if she felt better today the thought of only having this chance to succeed was nerve wracking. "Is that so..."
She had promised the warden to do her best and now even Butch, she wanted to do her best. She really wanted to, she needed to do her best to build up her self-esteem and confidence again. She couldn't take another failure and the hours of thinking through everything she did wrong, the arguments inside which got worse. Since she didn't have to meet Vega yesterday the self-despise hadn't been so bad, and after she had cried out her frustration for almost losing the job she hadn't had the urge to think everything through actually.
After discretely taking a deeper breath than normally she entered the room, giving Vega a short glance before straightening her back and placed her hands behind her back. It wasn't actually to look proper, it was so she could move them without noticing. Slowing down her breathing and the pulse, forming the fingers as if she had her sniper in her hands and focusing. She didn't want to break down another time and since Vega knew about it Dominique was afraid that would be used against her, that was why she even from the beginning prepared.
“So the last time we met you mentioned being here to save your sister, from what? The other prisoners, us, death perhaps?”
Vega felt like the one with the advantage, to think they were ones suppose to get in her head, instead she did the opposite. The man, Butch, like often in Vega's sessions positioned himself in a corner, letting Dominique have the reins. Vega was hand-cuffed like the day before, and she also wore a silly smirk.
“So the last time we met you mentioned being here to save your sister, from what? The other prisoners, us, death perhaps?”
Vega did not want to answer that like every question they threw at her, but she promised herself if she were to answer it would be with truth. If she talked circles and pissed them off they would probably add another week for Vega to stay in solitary confinement, and she did not desire that.
"Yes, from the prisoners," Vega answered nodding. "She is smaller than most here, could easily be seen as a target. And yes about death. I want to,,, save her from death."
Vega just implied the fact she wanted to break Mei out, but would not say they would want to escape the ship? However, she chose to be honest about her answer, and yes she was.
“So the last time we met you mentioned being here to save your sister, from what? The other prisoners, us, death perhaps?”
Vega did not want to answer that like every question they threw at her, but she promised herself if she were to answer it would be with truth. If she talked circles and pissed them off they would probably add another week for Vega to stay in solitary confinement, and she did not desire that.
"Yes, from the prisoners," Vega answered nodding. "She is smaller than most here, could easily be seen as a target. And yes about death. I want to,,, save her from death."
Vega just implied the fact she wanted to break Mei out, but would not say they would want to escape the ship? However, she chose to be honest about her answer, and yes she was.
"Yes, from the prisoners. She is smaller than most here, could easily be seen as a target. And yes about death. I want to... save her from death."
Dominique looked over at Vega, surprised to say the least. She had just answered the question without anything else? Not even one curse or insult? That was... strange. But Dominique didn't think to highly just because of it, it could just been luck. It probably was. It didn't have anything to do with Dominique, she believed that, it sounded like the most rational explanation.
"So, you want to save your sister from death? How am you supposed to do that? You haven’t been helping her at all yet and you won't if you stay in the solitary confinement."
Dominique knew she wouldn't get an answer, but she tried anyway. She still wasn't sure what she was supposed to ask, what was seen as relevant? She couldn’t ask about Mei or Leo because Vega had been refusingall of Dominique's attempts to get to know something about them, but what could be seen as relevant when it came to Vega? She was already put in prison and there wasn't anything more to it, she had caused problems and rebelled against the council why would she be important now if not in Mei's case? But she didn't want to say anything about her. Oh… Dominique may have come up with some questions finally.
“How would you describe your sister’s reaction when she got the job?”
Dominique looked over at Vega, surprised to say the least. She had just answered the question without anything else? Not even one curse or insult? That was... strange. But Dominique didn't think to highly just because of it, it could just been luck. It probably was. It didn't have anything to do with Dominique, she believed that, it sounded like the most rational explanation.
"So, you want to save your sister from death? How am you supposed to do that? You haven’t been helping her at all yet and you won't if you stay in the solitary confinement."
Dominique knew she wouldn't get an answer, but she tried anyway. She still wasn't sure what she was supposed to ask, what was seen as relevant? She couldn’t ask about Mei or Leo because Vega had been refusingall of Dominique's attempts to get to know something about them, but what could be seen as relevant when it came to Vega? She was already put in prison and there wasn't anything more to it, she had caused problems and rebelled against the council why would she be important now if not in Mei's case? But she didn't want to say anything about her. Oh… Dominique may have come up with some questions finally.
“How would you describe your sister’s reaction when she got the job?”
"So, you want to save your sister from death? How am you supposed to do that? You haven’t been helping her at all yet and you won't if you stay in the solitary confinement."
And that is why Vega decided to quiet down today and cooperate, feeling as if she is the one who slims the chances of them getting out of there. Yeah it brings Vega happiness to tick off the guards, but escaping will sure be a deliverance of joy. Besides she was not looking for trouble or bruises, she was surprise the guy in the corner didn't beat Vega down with his baton yesterday. Can't escape properly when your body isn't working efficiently.
“How would you describe your sister’s reaction when she got the job?”
Vega was not quite sure, because she did not talk to Mei when she first obtained the occupation, in fact, Vega did not talk much to her family. She always saw Mei as the perfect child, the favorite, and maybe Mei was but it was because she deserve it. Vega did not hate Mei as she hated her mother, but instead, Vega envied her sister. But when Mei was sentenced to Morus, forced to leave earth and her family, Vega began to long for her sister's presence, and worry about her safety. You don't miss someone until they are gone.
"I wish I could answer that," Vega responded in a shameful mutter. "I do know it was not her dream job. She enjoyed swimming. But I am not sure how she felt about being a server all her life."
And that is why Vega decided to quiet down today and cooperate, feeling as if she is the one who slims the chances of them getting out of there. Yeah it brings Vega happiness to tick off the guards, but escaping will sure be a deliverance of joy. Besides she was not looking for trouble or bruises, she was surprise the guy in the corner didn't beat Vega down with his baton yesterday. Can't escape properly when your body isn't working efficiently.
“How would you describe your sister’s reaction when she got the job?”
Vega was not quite sure, because she did not talk to Mei when she first obtained the occupation, in fact, Vega did not talk much to her family. She always saw Mei as the perfect child, the favorite, and maybe Mei was but it was because she deserve it. Vega did not hate Mei as she hated her mother, but instead, Vega envied her sister. But when Mei was sentenced to Morus, forced to leave earth and her family, Vega began to long for her sister's presence, and worry about her safety. You don't miss someone until they are gone.
"I wish I could answer that," Vega responded in a shameful mutter. "I do know it was not her dream job. She enjoyed swimming. But I am not sure how she felt about being a server all her life."
"I wish I could answer that."
Hm? No, seriously, was this some kind of joke? Well yeah she responded but that was not the response Dominique wanted to hear. Lady luck seemed to be playing games today, how else could it turn for the worse so quickly? Disappointed and a bit frustrated Dominique's mouth was drawn together even before the continuation. She had wished for one answer, even if she knew that the chances on getting it was not so likely, but this was not even close.
"I do know it was not her dream job. She enjoyed swimming. But I am not sure how she felt about being a server all her life."
Well that Dominique already knew from Mei personally. Why was it so complicated? Were you supposed to think ahead of things and lay down a strategy or should you just go with the flow? Dominique strategic mind didn't really seem to fit in this kind of situation. Maybe she wasn't good enough on handling unsuspected events without someone telling her orders? She had a hard time thinking it was like that, she believed she was rather good at handling surprises. Well most of them. She didn't say she was great at it.
"Why can't you answer that, aren't you two close? You ended up in here for her, so shouldn't she had been able to tell you about her feelings then?"
Hm? No, seriously, was this some kind of joke? Well yeah she responded but that was not the response Dominique wanted to hear. Lady luck seemed to be playing games today, how else could it turn for the worse so quickly? Disappointed and a bit frustrated Dominique's mouth was drawn together even before the continuation. She had wished for one answer, even if she knew that the chances on getting it was not so likely, but this was not even close.
"I do know it was not her dream job. She enjoyed swimming. But I am not sure how she felt about being a server all her life."
Well that Dominique already knew from Mei personally. Why was it so complicated? Were you supposed to think ahead of things and lay down a strategy or should you just go with the flow? Dominique strategic mind didn't really seem to fit in this kind of situation. Maybe she wasn't good enough on handling unsuspected events without someone telling her orders? She had a hard time thinking it was like that, she believed she was rather good at handling surprises. Well most of them. She didn't say she was great at it.
"Why can't you answer that, aren't you two close? You ended up in here for her, so shouldn't she had been able to tell you about her feelings then?"
"Why can't you answer that, aren't you two close? You ended up in here for her, so shouldn't she had been able to tell you about her feelings then?"
"Well... We weren't always close," Vega confessed, staring down at the ground, thinking about the past. There were two things that did bring the girls close, sadly both tragedies, the death of Leo and Mei's sentence. When Leo was murdered, Vega clung to Mei, knowing that was her only sibling left, she started to be grateful for her sister. Because most of the time Vega and Leo did not get along, when Vega would mistreat Mei Leo would be defending her. Like an alliance, Mei and Leo always stood for each other when Vega held an argument against one.
But as time passed Vega started to yet again see the goals Mei achieved that Vega would never even reach. So enough Vega just tried to forget her family all together. Vega tried to replace her life with alcohol, her job, and sometimes even implanted drugs. But things perishable thinks only turned her life into a whirlwind of torment.
"What I did to her... I-- I'm just going to say, I could of been better. She took it well though. You know, when I mistreated her, put her down, and discouraged her. The only time I ever brought up her job as a server was to only taunt and insult her about it. Saying things like, 'You thought you were some golden child? Is that the best you could do?' On the outside, she did not look broken over my slander. Not sure about the inside...."
Vega started to get really quiet, her eyes started to water a bit, she angled her head away front he woman. Vega started to blame herself for Mei's so called crime. What if Mei really did kill Daryl? Angry and frustrated with Vega insulting her about being server. Maybe Mei bottled up all her fury and took it on a council member. Vega could never imagine Mei killing anyone, but you never know when someone finally snaps.
Vega voice finally broke out quietly, "Can I go now?"
"Well... We weren't always close," Vega confessed, staring down at the ground, thinking about the past. There were two things that did bring the girls close, sadly both tragedies, the death of Leo and Mei's sentence. When Leo was murdered, Vega clung to Mei, knowing that was her only sibling left, she started to be grateful for her sister. Because most of the time Vega and Leo did not get along, when Vega would mistreat Mei Leo would be defending her. Like an alliance, Mei and Leo always stood for each other when Vega held an argument against one.
But as time passed Vega started to yet again see the goals Mei achieved that Vega would never even reach. So enough Vega just tried to forget her family all together. Vega tried to replace her life with alcohol, her job, and sometimes even implanted drugs. But things perishable thinks only turned her life into a whirlwind of torment.
"What I did to her... I-- I'm just going to say, I could of been better. She took it well though. You know, when I mistreated her, put her down, and discouraged her. The only time I ever brought up her job as a server was to only taunt and insult her about it. Saying things like, 'You thought you were some golden child? Is that the best you could do?' On the outside, she did not look broken over my slander. Not sure about the inside...."
Vega started to get really quiet, her eyes started to water a bit, she angled her head away front he woman. Vega started to blame herself for Mei's so called crime. What if Mei really did kill Daryl? Angry and frustrated with Vega insulting her about being server. Maybe Mei bottled up all her fury and took it on a council member. Vega could never imagine Mei killing anyone, but you never know when someone finally snaps.
Vega voice finally broke out quietly, "Can I go now?"
As the Vega started to talk Dominique finally relaxed a bit, folding her arms in front instead. Observing Vega's reaction more than the actual words she spoke, Dominique had always believed that words often were meaningless. It was easy to say things and then never take it to heart and actually keep them. What makes words meaningful is how they are uttered, what kind of voice was used, the actions while saying it, the emotions behind them. That was probably why she always spoke exactly what was on her mind instead of playing games and entangling it making the thought behind them unclear. Things get complicated if you make everything a mystery.
By the look of it Dominique believed she actually was speaking the truth, or she was a really good actress. Which seemed unlikely, nothing in the files spoke of some surprising artistic side to Vega. And she hadn't been such a good actress the other times so it seemed even more impossible that she had suddenly developed such a skill in a few days, hours.
"Can I go now?"
Dominique glanced over at Butch, she wasn't sure about the answer. She thought she had gotten some interesting information, well it was better than any of that she had gotten the other days. And she didn't think that Vega would say anymore since she at the moment was sad, on the other hand she was vulnerable now. But perhaps not the right kind of vulnerable, depressed people has the tendency to shut everything and everyone out when feeling to down and at that point you won't get anything out of them. And Dominique sensed that it was that territory Vega was on at the moment, especially with the low voice and the pauses.
Once again Dominique glanced over at Butch as she spoke, "I assume she can do that, or what do you say?"
By the look of it Dominique believed she actually was speaking the truth, or she was a really good actress. Which seemed unlikely, nothing in the files spoke of some surprising artistic side to Vega. And she hadn't been such a good actress the other times so it seemed even more impossible that she had suddenly developed such a skill in a few days, hours.
"Can I go now?"
Dominique glanced over at Butch, she wasn't sure about the answer. She thought she had gotten some interesting information, well it was better than any of that she had gotten the other days. And she didn't think that Vega would say anymore since she at the moment was sad, on the other hand she was vulnerable now. But perhaps not the right kind of vulnerable, depressed people has the tendency to shut everything and everyone out when feeling to down and at that point you won't get anything out of them. And Dominique sensed that it was that territory Vega was on at the moment, especially with the low voice and the pauses.
Once again Dominique glanced over at Butch as she spoke, "I assume she can do that, or what do you say?"
"I assume she can do that, or what do you say?"
"I agree," Butch responded lifting his leaning back form the wall. He then like often at the end of sessions, summoned the escorts. Vega was guided to her room, where she curled in a ball and sat sulking with her suspicious. She completed the thought of whether Mei did kill Daryl, it seemed more likely now that she had given thought to it. It feared Vega even more to think she was fighting for the wrong them, that she was saving a dead woman. Or maybe a girl that is just not worth the stress.
"I'm impressed, I think you just dug up key intel," Butch responded with a smile. It was all falling in place now, Mei had not attack Butch though he abused and violated her, she was perhaps holding it all inside. And if that was true, she could be known as a woman who bottled her feelings to where the glass finally shattered bursting, driving herself to kill Daryl. "I'm going to hit the lounge, you can join me if you want."
"I agree," Butch responded lifting his leaning back form the wall. He then like often at the end of sessions, summoned the escorts. Vega was guided to her room, where she curled in a ball and sat sulking with her suspicious. She completed the thought of whether Mei did kill Daryl, it seemed more likely now that she had given thought to it. It feared Vega even more to think she was fighting for the wrong them, that she was saving a dead woman. Or maybe a girl that is just not worth the stress.
"I'm impressed, I think you just dug up key intel," Butch responded with a smile. It was all falling in place now, Mei had not attack Butch though he abused and violated her, she was perhaps holding it all inside. And if that was true, she could be known as a woman who bottled her feelings to where the glass finally shattered bursting, driving herself to kill Daryl. "I'm going to hit the lounge, you can join me if you want."
"I'm impressed, I think you just dug up key intel."
Dominique's face lightened up with a big smile, making her look rather childish. But that was how it always had been, at a younger age she tried to avoid smiling to big because of it - when you are young in your teenage stage looking like a kid is not something you want others to see. Butch was probably the only one she had showed that smile to except her family, but she had grown out of that phase a long time ago.
It wasn't because of Butch's praise that she had gotten so happy, well partially it was because of that but mostly because she was happy with herself. She liked the fact that she actually had succeeded with it in the end. She was proud of herself, it felt great. Maybe she could do this?
"I'm going to hit the lounge, you can join me if you want."
That wasn't exactly the place she wanted to visit but she didn't have anything against that idea either. It could be nice, she hadn't been there since the first day and it had given her a positive impression. "Sure, I can accompany you if you want me too."
Dominique's face lightened up with a big smile, making her look rather childish. But that was how it always had been, at a younger age she tried to avoid smiling to big because of it - when you are young in your teenage stage looking like a kid is not something you want others to see. Butch was probably the only one she had showed that smile to except her family, but she had grown out of that phase a long time ago.
It wasn't because of Butch's praise that she had gotten so happy, well partially it was because of that but mostly because she was happy with herself. She liked the fact that she actually had succeeded with it in the end. She was proud of herself, it felt great. Maybe she could do this?
"I'm going to hit the lounge, you can join me if you want."
That wasn't exactly the place she wanted to visit but she didn't have anything against that idea either. It could be nice, she hadn't been there since the first day and it had given her a positive impression. "Sure, I can accompany you if you want me too."
Butch arrived in the colorful lounge, the room was blasting with energetic dubstep music. He walked right to the bar and said to Dominique, "Hey, if you want anything just leave it on me. You did a good job." Instead of getting on the dance floor he took a table right near it. The lounge was quite empty except for Duke of course but he practically lived there, people still wonder how he gets away with his idle behavior. Perhaps he hacked the camera system to make it seem like he is actually doing something; he is good but is he that good to get past the warden?
Butch sat waiting for Dominique, taking small sips of his ordered glass of brandy. Today felt like a good day, and probably a good year because what Dominique pried out, maybe the time to lie a bullet between Mei eyes was coming sooner than a month. He started to think, what if Dominique gets his place at captain. He shook his head as he thought to himself. No, she already claimed to not accept his best. So he was fine, or at least he thought.
"So, Dominique," he said to her as she finally came to table.
"Do you ever dance?"
Butch sat waiting for Dominique, taking small sips of his ordered glass of brandy. Today felt like a good day, and probably a good year because what Dominique pried out, maybe the time to lie a bullet between Mei eyes was coming sooner than a month. He started to think, what if Dominique gets his place at captain. He shook his head as he thought to himself. No, she already claimed to not accept his best. So he was fine, or at least he thought.
"So, Dominique," he said to her as she finally came to table.
"Do you ever dance?"
"Hey, if you want anything just leave it on me. You did a good job."
"Is that so," It seemed to be a bit early to be drinking and wasn't they supposed to meet Mei sometime today? It was usually like that. Butch hadn't mentioned them having anything else today but neither had he mentioned that they were free the rest of the day. So Dominique was considering just getting water but it seemed unlikely that Butch would be drinking if he had work to do later. Or he just wasn't like Dominique? In the end she actually decided to take the same thing she took last time, in the end one of her soft spots was wine. Red to be precise. And the urge was kicking in when she thought about it, she could just take a sip or something... probably. Damn you Butch, this was a set up. No not really and no Dominique wouldn't call herself an alcoholic, she wasn't drinking that often. She just had a hard time saying no when she got the opportunity. Just as Dominique sat down in front of Butch taking a sip the strange question came.
"So, Dominique, do you ever dance?"
She frowned and took another longer sip, clearly uncomfortable. That was not a question she had been expecting, not from Butch, not from anyone, she had actually thought she could avoid that question her entire life. It wasn't like she had been trying to dodge it or anything, it was just she had never thought someone would come up with the idea of asking her. Like... seriously Butch? He should know the answer already, so what was the point?
Dominique shook her head slowly, "No... I still won't do things like that."
"Is that so," It seemed to be a bit early to be drinking and wasn't they supposed to meet Mei sometime today? It was usually like that. Butch hadn't mentioned them having anything else today but neither had he mentioned that they were free the rest of the day. So Dominique was considering just getting water but it seemed unlikely that Butch would be drinking if he had work to do later. Or he just wasn't like Dominique? In the end she actually decided to take the same thing she took last time, in the end one of her soft spots was wine. Red to be precise. And the urge was kicking in when she thought about it, she could just take a sip or something... probably. Damn you Butch, this was a set up. No not really and no Dominique wouldn't call herself an alcoholic, she wasn't drinking that often. She just had a hard time saying no when she got the opportunity. Just as Dominique sat down in front of Butch taking a sip the strange question came.
"So, Dominique, do you ever dance?"
She frowned and took another longer sip, clearly uncomfortable. That was not a question she had been expecting, not from Butch, not from anyone, she had actually thought she could avoid that question her entire life. It wasn't like she had been trying to dodge it or anything, it was just she had never thought someone would come up with the idea of asking her. Like... seriously Butch? He should know the answer already, so what was the point?
Dominique shook her head slowly, "No... I still won't do things like that."
Butch was not trying to woo Dominique, he was not confident if he could still do that, especially after her comment two days back. He starting to ponder if she was seriously friend-zoning him. Usually only teenage boys or young guys worry about their crush labeling them as just friends. Butch thought it was pretty clear that she will only befriend him with the pet name and hugs. However that did not mean Butch would continue to needlessly flirt with her. He knew she was annoyed by it, but he thought it was funny and cute when she got aggravated. Reason why he treated her the way he did on day one.
"No... I still won't do things like that."
It had to be because she did not want to, or else she would have said can't do. Butch recalled their old dating days, though he rather not bring up old memories, and Dominique was not the types of girls constantly on their boyfriends, flirting pointlessly and giggling constantly. And she was not much for touching either, where as, Butch does not mind the warmth another, in fact it pleases him to be felt and to feel.
"Ah, darling. What is that you do for fun?" he asked before talking another gulp of his drink. "I know what I would do with you for fun..."
He let a pause sink in, let Dominique digest his last comment before he spoke again, "Don't worry, I know you hate it when I do that. But I love it when you get aggravated with me like that. Its feisty and cute."
"No... I still won't do things like that."
It had to be because she did not want to, or else she would have said can't do. Butch recalled their old dating days, though he rather not bring up old memories, and Dominique was not the types of girls constantly on their boyfriends, flirting pointlessly and giggling constantly. And she was not much for touching either, where as, Butch does not mind the warmth another, in fact it pleases him to be felt and to feel.
"Ah, darling. What is that you do for fun?" he asked before talking another gulp of his drink. "I know what I would do with you for fun..."
He let a pause sink in, let Dominique digest his last comment before he spoke again, "Don't worry, I know you hate it when I do that. But I love it when you get aggravated with me like that. Its feisty and cute."
"Ah, darling. What is that you do for fun? I know what I would do with you for fun..."
And there he went on with the darling comment again. She wasn't even that mad, just a bit disturbed by what he said. Mostly because it was kind of out of her comfort zone and Dominique was not a big fan of such comments being uttered out in public. Even if it was so that it was almost empty in here, but that was still something you should say when completely alone and even better at home. Or just private place.
"Don't worry, I know you hate it when I do that. But I love it when you get aggravated with me like that. Its feisty and cute."
Dominique leaned forward over the table as her mouth got the same sour expression as before, sucking in the cheeks so the lips pouted. "Is that so, darling. What I've heard there is plenty of others you could do that with and have done it with, so why not keep it up? And by the way darling, I enjoy target shooting and reading which you of all people in here should know. Dare to make a bet and see who's the better one at the thing I mentioned first? Or are you to scared that you still will lose even after I haven't been practicing as much as before?"
And there he went on with the darling comment again. She wasn't even that mad, just a bit disturbed by what he said. Mostly because it was kind of out of her comfort zone and Dominique was not a big fan of such comments being uttered out in public. Even if it was so that it was almost empty in here, but that was still something you should say when completely alone and even better at home. Or just private place.
"Don't worry, I know you hate it when I do that. But I love it when you get aggravated with me like that. Its feisty and cute."
Dominique leaned forward over the table as her mouth got the same sour expression as before, sucking in the cheeks so the lips pouted. "Is that so, darling. What I've heard there is plenty of others you could do that with and have done it with, so why not keep it up? And by the way darling, I enjoy target shooting and reading which you of all people in here should know. Dare to make a bet and see who's the better one at the thing I mentioned first? Or are you to scared that you still will lose even after I haven't been practicing as much as before?"
"Is that so, darling. What I've heard there is plenty of others you could do that with and have done it with, so why not keep it up? "
Butch blushed in embarrassment, did she know Butch can be quite the player, how did she know? Well, it was probably not hard for her to figure out, word travel fast on Morus. But since Dominique had arrived Butch tried not to trifle with other girls, not only because he has had his hands tied with the Archer's sister case., but also because he did not want to be seen as a flirt. Butch learned a valuable lesson, you can not rewrite, change, nor erase the past.
"And by the way darling, I enjoy target shooting and reading which you of all people in here should know. Dare to make a bet and see who's the better one at the thing I mentioned first? Or are you to scared that you still will lose even after I haven't been practicing as much as before?"
Butch never was good at sharp-shooting, mainly because he was too stubborn to practice it. He was the type of person when he finds something he likes, he is too hard-headed to try something else. Besides, he had found it a waste of time to stop and aim for a target. Instead he found it more fast and efficient to stick to his assault rifle. Just aim in a general direction and fire, feeding his enemies a mouthful of lead.
"I rather forfeit than be put to shame. You know me, why waste time for such a quick death. Because if you want to take your time killing a man in cold blood, why not do it in a more handy matter. You know, hand-to-hand combat. That's why wrestling and boxing have always been my favorite sports. But if you really want to see me lose, then why not. Whatever makes you happy, darling."
Butch blushed in embarrassment, did she know Butch can be quite the player, how did she know? Well, it was probably not hard for her to figure out, word travel fast on Morus. But since Dominique had arrived Butch tried not to trifle with other girls, not only because he has had his hands tied with the Archer's sister case., but also because he did not want to be seen as a flirt. Butch learned a valuable lesson, you can not rewrite, change, nor erase the past.
"And by the way darling, I enjoy target shooting and reading which you of all people in here should know. Dare to make a bet and see who's the better one at the thing I mentioned first? Or are you to scared that you still will lose even after I haven't been practicing as much as before?"
Butch never was good at sharp-shooting, mainly because he was too stubborn to practice it. He was the type of person when he finds something he likes, he is too hard-headed to try something else. Besides, he had found it a waste of time to stop and aim for a target. Instead he found it more fast and efficient to stick to his assault rifle. Just aim in a general direction and fire, feeding his enemies a mouthful of lead.
"I rather forfeit than be put to shame. You know me, why waste time for such a quick death. Because if you want to take your time killing a man in cold blood, why not do it in a more handy matter. You know, hand-to-hand combat. That's why wrestling and boxing have always been my favorite sports. But if you really want to see me lose, then why not. Whatever makes you happy, darling."
"I rather forfeit than be put to shame. You know me, why waste time for such a quick death. Because if you want to take your time killing a man in cold blood, why not do it in a more handy matter. You know, hand-to-hand combat. That's why wresting and boxing have always been my favorite sports."
Dominique shrugged and sipped from her glass, rather disappointed with the answer. Well yeah she knew that it wouldn't have been a fair match, well it probably would've been since she was rusty. But she had always liked winning and a match that had been a bit more over fifty percent chance for her to win, how could she say no to that? It would have been rather fun, at least if it went well.
"I wouldn't had said no to brutally murder you in cold blood when it comes to something like that Butch, I've always enjoyed making you sway on the throne you put yourself onto. But it's your loss then, I would have let you choose your own price if you had won you know. That's what betting is for, shame on the one who loses. And I'm not dumb enough to challenge you in a hand-to-hand combat, you have all the advantages. Size, power, experience, my left shoulder and so on. That if something wouldn't be a fair fight." She placed her head on the hands still leaning forward, looking directly at him. "And I'm afraid that something like that would turn into your kind of fun rather easily."
Dominique shrugged and sipped from her glass, rather disappointed with the answer. Well yeah she knew that it wouldn't have been a fair match, well it probably would've been since she was rusty. But she had always liked winning and a match that had been a bit more over fifty percent chance for her to win, how could she say no to that? It would have been rather fun, at least if it went well.
"I wouldn't had said no to brutally murder you in cold blood when it comes to something like that Butch, I've always enjoyed making you sway on the throne you put yourself onto. But it's your loss then, I would have let you choose your own price if you had won you know. That's what betting is for, shame on the one who loses. And I'm not dumb enough to challenge you in a hand-to-hand combat, you have all the advantages. Size, power, experience, my left shoulder and so on. That if something wouldn't be a fair fight." She placed her head on the hands still leaning forward, looking directly at him. "And I'm afraid that something like that would turn into your kind of fun rather easily."
"I wouldn't had said no to brutally murder you in cold blood when it comes to something like that Butch, I've always enjoyed making you sway on the throne you put yourself onto. But it's your loss then, I would have let you choose your own price if you had won you know. That's what betting is for, shame on the one who loses. And I'm not dumb enough to challenge you in a hand-to-hand combat, you have all the advantages. Size, power, experience, my left shoulder and so on. That if something wouldn't be a fair fight."
To think of it, though Butch never really enjoyed target shooting, it would probably be the only thing for Butch to see Dominique in action. Plus, she looked rather disappointed and unamused when he refused, and Butch always loves to entertain a lady. And like Dominique said, it would be fun if it went well, but drama always seem to attach itself to every guard in Morus. Perhaps because there was so little you can do on one ship, that even the small things can have such big value.
"And I'm afraid that something like that would turn into your kind of fun rather easily."
"I'm a man with a plan. This guard's armor is all for rank, the real show is the torso underneath. Always makes girls melt, maybe the ice the queen will," he replied jokingly, leaning forward at Dominique. "I'll tell you what. After I interrogate Mei, we'll do one round, darling. What do you say?"
To think of it, though Butch never really enjoyed target shooting, it would probably be the only thing for Butch to see Dominique in action. Plus, she looked rather disappointed and unamused when he refused, and Butch always loves to entertain a lady. And like Dominique said, it would be fun if it went well, but drama always seem to attach itself to every guard in Morus. Perhaps because there was so little you can do on one ship, that even the small things can have such big value.
"And I'm afraid that something like that would turn into your kind of fun rather easily."
"I'm a man with a plan. This guard's armor is all for rank, the real show is the torso underneath. Always makes girls melt, maybe the ice the queen will," he replied jokingly, leaning forward at Dominique. "I'll tell you what. After I interrogate Mei, we'll do one round, darling. What do you say?"
"I'm a man with a plan. This guard's armor is all for rank, the real show is the torso underneath. Always makes girls melt, maybe the ice the queen will."
Okay, that was too much. Dominique was hindering herself from instinctively pull back as fast as possible, because if his last comment was a step over the line to what she was comfortable with hearing this was way over the line. Too much information about things she didn't want to know about. That was actually something he could have kept to himself, Dominique didn't want to know. Yuk! She didn't want to think about it but the thought was making her rather disgusted at the moment. Well it was the part about "always making girls melt" that made her disgusted, she didn't need to know about things like that. That was just... no. Still bragging about how popular he was like it was something that mattered.
"I'll tell you what. After I interrogate Mei, we'll do one round, darling. What do you say?"
Dominique's mood lightened up in an instant, she actually got excited, "Really? You would actually go along with it? Absolutely, I would love to do that! Prepare yourself for the greatest loss of your life, or at least a loss. I'm not going to be nice just because it's you." She laughed slightly and straightened up again, "And by the way Butchie, I couldn't care less about how you look. So don't think something as simple as that would make me fawn over you. If that was the only thing I cared about I would already be melting by now."
Okay, that was too much. Dominique was hindering herself from instinctively pull back as fast as possible, because if his last comment was a step over the line to what she was comfortable with hearing this was way over the line. Too much information about things she didn't want to know about. That was actually something he could have kept to himself, Dominique didn't want to know. Yuk! She didn't want to think about it but the thought was making her rather disgusted at the moment. Well it was the part about "always making girls melt" that made her disgusted, she didn't need to know about things like that. That was just... no. Still bragging about how popular he was like it was something that mattered.
"I'll tell you what. After I interrogate Mei, we'll do one round, darling. What do you say?"
Dominique's mood lightened up in an instant, she actually got excited, "Really? You would actually go along with it? Absolutely, I would love to do that! Prepare yourself for the greatest loss of your life, or at least a loss. I'm not going to be nice just because it's you." She laughed slightly and straightened up again, "And by the way Butchie, I couldn't care less about how you look. So don't think something as simple as that would make me fawn over you. If that was the only thing I cared about I would already be melting by now."
"Really? You would actually go along with it? Absolutely, I would love to do that! Prepare yourself for the greatest loss of your life, or at least a loss. I'm not going to be nice just because it's you."
Butch was happy he made the right choice to go along with it, for once he could care less about winning, because he already felt like a victor if it meant he could watch Dominique just a little more. And her laugh, it was sweet and it sounded like she was actualy having fun on Morus for once.
"And by the way Butchie, I couldn't care less about how you look. So don't think something as simple as that would make me fawn over you. If that was the only thing I cared about I would already be melting by now."
"Darling, there's nothing simple about my muscular system," he bragged. It was a downside of Butch's personality to be cocky and boastful, because he had always wanted to be praised by his peers and that first started with his father. Paul Hertz spoiled Butch but did not love him. It was as if when Paul brought gifts to Butch he was buying way out of spending time with his son. Thus Butch thought if he would brag enough maybe then is father would notice his achievements. However, still no concern.
"I'm going to run to the restroom, meet you near the interrogation room."
Butch then walked himself to the hall of the restroom when he heard a voice, "So you are with her now, Butch?" He turned around to see it was Vanessa. He thought he would never see her again, he did not want to. Was isn't already enough that she engulfed his mailbox with emails he could not care less about.
"It Captain Hertz, and its none of your business, Colton," he barked sharply in a low toned voice.
"Oh very well, Captain. I remember a once upon a time where I did not have to call you that."
"When was that a week ago almost? Can't you--"
Vanessa embraced him, hands wrapped around his body, hands grappled gently behind his neck. It was not that Butch did not see Vanessa as a gorgeous girl, because she was prettiest as anyone could possible get. However Butch saw girls, not including Dominique, as a game.
"You've been with that girl for almost a week, why are you still with her? You mean to tell me you have left your mark yet?"
"What is there to gain with you when I have already scored?"
Feeling insulted and shocked by his cruel words Vanessa slapped Butch across the face, "Why can't you see I love you Butch? I want to be with you!" Butch burned with a fiery anger, he was not going let her belittled him like that though he belittles her. He gripped on Vanessa's red hair and threw her into the nearest restroom and it was woman's. Thankfully no one was in there or they would have heard her cry as he smashed her face against the concrete. Butch never hurt a girl, at least not a female guard the way he did to Vanessa, it was like something else had gotten inside him.
"Al--I'm sorry!" Vanessa was about to gasp out. Butch started battered her face again the floor and simply strangled her throat, staring into a face once adorn with beauty, now drenched in blood. "Stop! You're--stop..."
Her bright blue eyes were concealed by her eyelids with her head down to the ground lifelessly.Butch started to get worried, he had hoped she was just unconscious, but her body moved no more with a heart beat. He shook her, calling Vanessa's name but nothing. Butch was almost to tears, wondering what had gotten into him.
Butch was happy he made the right choice to go along with it, for once he could care less about winning, because he already felt like a victor if it meant he could watch Dominique just a little more. And her laugh, it was sweet and it sounded like she was actualy having fun on Morus for once.
"And by the way Butchie, I couldn't care less about how you look. So don't think something as simple as that would make me fawn over you. If that was the only thing I cared about I would already be melting by now."
"Darling, there's nothing simple about my muscular system," he bragged. It was a downside of Butch's personality to be cocky and boastful, because he had always wanted to be praised by his peers and that first started with his father. Paul Hertz spoiled Butch but did not love him. It was as if when Paul brought gifts to Butch he was buying way out of spending time with his son. Thus Butch thought if he would brag enough maybe then is father would notice his achievements. However, still no concern.
"I'm going to run to the restroom, meet you near the interrogation room."
Butch then walked himself to the hall of the restroom when he heard a voice, "So you are with her now, Butch?" He turned around to see it was Vanessa. He thought he would never see her again, he did not want to. Was isn't already enough that she engulfed his mailbox with emails he could not care less about.
"It Captain Hertz, and its none of your business, Colton," he barked sharply in a low toned voice.
"Oh very well, Captain. I remember a once upon a time where I did not have to call you that."
"When was that a week ago almost? Can't you--"
Vanessa embraced him, hands wrapped around his body, hands grappled gently behind his neck. It was not that Butch did not see Vanessa as a gorgeous girl, because she was prettiest as anyone could possible get. However Butch saw girls, not including Dominique, as a game.
"You've been with that girl for almost a week, why are you still with her? You mean to tell me you have left your mark yet?"
"What is there to gain with you when I have already scored?"
Feeling insulted and shocked by his cruel words Vanessa slapped Butch across the face, "Why can't you see I love you Butch? I want to be with you!" Butch burned with a fiery anger, he was not going let her belittled him like that though he belittles her. He gripped on Vanessa's red hair and threw her into the nearest restroom and it was woman's. Thankfully no one was in there or they would have heard her cry as he smashed her face against the concrete. Butch never hurt a girl, at least not a female guard the way he did to Vanessa, it was like something else had gotten inside him.
"Al--I'm sorry!" Vanessa was about to gasp out. Butch started battered her face again the floor and simply strangled her throat, staring into a face once adorn with beauty, now drenched in blood. "Stop! You're--stop..."
Her bright blue eyes were concealed by her eyelids with her head down to the ground lifelessly.Butch started to get worried, he had hoped she was just unconscious, but her body moved no more with a heart beat. He shook her, calling Vanessa's name but nothing. Butch was almost to tears, wondering what had gotten into him.
"Darling, there's nothing simple about my muscular system."
"Yeah, yeah, keep telling yourself that if you want to. At least I know that there isn't anything spectacular with it, everybody has bodies and that's it - what's interesting is what's inside, the mind."
If Dominique now had been interested in only how he and others looked, why would she have dumped him? No, things like that didn't matter at all. Well of course she could admit that she preferred people taking care of themselves, not being too large or to small, but that was only out of health issues. She was not interested in caring for someone that couldn't take care of themselves, she took care of herself so the others should do that too. Yeah, Dominique does have really high standards but that's mostly because she's not bothered with the thought of being single. Well yes, she would have liked to have someone that she could turn to when she got scared, someone to lie close to when she felt small. But she had made it this far so she could probably keep it up. And she's not interested in kids and neither marriage so why would she get panicked by the fact that she grew older? Some day she would find someone, probably. If not she could just get a cat... or something, it was almost the same thing anyway... Well at least a cat doesn’t speak nonsense.
"I'm going to run to the restroom, meet you near the interrogation room."
"Sure, I wait for you there," Dominique watched as he left still sitting down, she was looking forward to see if she still could win - which she was convinced she would do. But she knew that even if it only was handguns they still yanked backwards by the force, depending on how powerful the gun was but all guns she had tried would make her shoulder hurt since it placed pressure on it. And she knew she couldn't fire a gun with only one hand, if she would try that she would most certainly loose. And that was not in her plan.
After a while she picked out her painkillers from the inner pocket and opened the little jar, taking up one of the pills. Maybe she could take it in advance to prevent the pain from being too intense? Can you do that? But that could also lead to her having a hard time aiming. She could ask Butch to be nice if she now lost. He would probably listen. Probably.
In the end she rose up and walked out from the lounge, still not sure about what to do. She really wanted to avoid that first half hour when the pain was the worst but her pills was in case of being in pain. It didn't say anything about preventing it, so what if it just would make the matter even worse? She stood there for a moment again watching the jar, maybe she should try not to think so much? Perhaps she would feel a lot better like that. No, she wouldn't want to describe the reason for her to make such a reckless decision to her doctor if it now would make her sick or anything like that but it couldn't get so bad. She placed the jar in her inner pocket again, sealing it tight so she wouldn't lose it. She had been quiet caught up in her thoughts so when she looked up she was rather surprised, no surprised wasn't the right word. She was unsettled by what she saw even if it was just a quick glimpse. She stood there for a while watching the door, fingering on her under lip. Hoping for him to exit, but when he didn’t she slowly approached. She wasn’t really sure what to find inside and that was why she hesitated. It could be something she shouldn’t see, something private, and it could be something even worse.
When she finally pushed up the door and walked in her body stiffened instantly, staring at the scene before her. This, of all things, was not what she had been expecting. It was worse then she had thought it could be. Dominique had seen Butch turn Greg to pieces just a couple of days ago but… this. She didn’t know what to say or do, she just stood there frozen to the ground and stared.
With a small voice she finally spoke up, uncertain about if that was the right choice. “Butch… What has happened in here..?”
"Yeah, yeah, keep telling yourself that if you want to. At least I know that there isn't anything spectacular with it, everybody has bodies and that's it - what's interesting is what's inside, the mind."
If Dominique now had been interested in only how he and others looked, why would she have dumped him? No, things like that didn't matter at all. Well of course she could admit that she preferred people taking care of themselves, not being too large or to small, but that was only out of health issues. She was not interested in caring for someone that couldn't take care of themselves, she took care of herself so the others should do that too. Yeah, Dominique does have really high standards but that's mostly because she's not bothered with the thought of being single. Well yes, she would have liked to have someone that she could turn to when she got scared, someone to lie close to when she felt small. But she had made it this far so she could probably keep it up. And she's not interested in kids and neither marriage so why would she get panicked by the fact that she grew older? Some day she would find someone, probably. If not she could just get a cat... or something, it was almost the same thing anyway... Well at least a cat doesn’t speak nonsense.
"I'm going to run to the restroom, meet you near the interrogation room."
"Sure, I wait for you there," Dominique watched as he left still sitting down, she was looking forward to see if she still could win - which she was convinced she would do. But she knew that even if it only was handguns they still yanked backwards by the force, depending on how powerful the gun was but all guns she had tried would make her shoulder hurt since it placed pressure on it. And she knew she couldn't fire a gun with only one hand, if she would try that she would most certainly loose. And that was not in her plan.
After a while she picked out her painkillers from the inner pocket and opened the little jar, taking up one of the pills. Maybe she could take it in advance to prevent the pain from being too intense? Can you do that? But that could also lead to her having a hard time aiming. She could ask Butch to be nice if she now lost. He would probably listen. Probably.
In the end she rose up and walked out from the lounge, still not sure about what to do. She really wanted to avoid that first half hour when the pain was the worst but her pills was in case of being in pain. It didn't say anything about preventing it, so what if it just would make the matter even worse? She stood there for a moment again watching the jar, maybe she should try not to think so much? Perhaps she would feel a lot better like that. No, she wouldn't want to describe the reason for her to make such a reckless decision to her doctor if it now would make her sick or anything like that but it couldn't get so bad. She placed the jar in her inner pocket again, sealing it tight so she wouldn't lose it. She had been quiet caught up in her thoughts so when she looked up she was rather surprised, no surprised wasn't the right word. She was unsettled by what she saw even if it was just a quick glimpse. She stood there for a while watching the door, fingering on her under lip. Hoping for him to exit, but when he didn’t she slowly approached. She wasn’t really sure what to find inside and that was why she hesitated. It could be something she shouldn’t see, something private, and it could be something even worse.
When she finally pushed up the door and walked in her body stiffened instantly, staring at the scene before her. This, of all things, was not what she had been expecting. It was worse then she had thought it could be. Dominique had seen Butch turn Greg to pieces just a couple of days ago but… this. She didn’t know what to say or do, she just stood there frozen to the ground and stared.
With a small voice she finally spoke up, uncertain about if that was the right choice. “Butch… What has happened in here..?”
He could not answer that, jolted by his own actions. Blood trailed up his finger tips and hidden underneath the nails, palms stained with the red liquid. Butch was enthralled by Vanessa's dead face, twisted with a permanent scream. What was he suppose to do? Hide it? How could he in a place with eyes everywhere, the warden will most likely see this. Butch's life was over, well at least his career was. He would be sentenced to a prison himself, except no badge this time. Hopefully a Morus prison, he knows the space from top to bottom. But would he even want to escape? No, he felt he would deserve the damnation headed for him for what he did. Butch thought he was better than this, he was not expecting himself to beat the girl, but to kill her also he would have never imagined it.
“Butch… What has happened in here..?”
With a long pause not able to say anything, he thought to himself, why did he even do it? Was it really the slap that commenced Butch to charge on her? A little bit of that, however Butch saw it more over that Vanessa was trying to separate him for Dominique, and he would never had let that happened. His love for Dominique had become a weapon.
"I...," he stopped, he was not sure what to say. What do you say to a person when you alter into a murderer? When a man kills a woman what must he say to the one he was fighting for? He could say one thing simple, clear, but deadly, "I killed her..."
“Butch… What has happened in here..?”
With a long pause not able to say anything, he thought to himself, why did he even do it? Was it really the slap that commenced Butch to charge on her? A little bit of that, however Butch saw it more over that Vanessa was trying to separate him for Dominique, and he would never had let that happened. His love for Dominique had become a weapon.
"I...," he stopped, he was not sure what to say. What do you say to a person when you alter into a murderer? When a man kills a woman what must he say to the one he was fighting for? He could say one thing simple, clear, but deadly, "I killed her..."
"I... I killed her..."
Dominique spaced out, kill...? Killed? Murdered? Butch murdered? Like the ones he was supposed to protect society from...? Butch was a killer. A murderer. He had just done something like that... in no time. Dominique had just seen him leave in what seemed to be a good mood and now he was sitting on the ground with blood on his hands? She couldn't get it together. Why? How could he do something so stupid? That was so... wrong. On so many levels. And it broke Dominique's heart to be seeing this. Seriously, her whole chest was aching. She had never imagined it turning out like this, she just couldn't understand why he would do something like that. And in the back of her mind she couldn't help but to blame herself for it either. Thinking that if she had done something differently maybe he wouldn't had turned to the worse. If she hadn't let him leave on his own, if she hadn't showed up in here and brought stress upon him, if she had answered the calls and talked to him, if she hadn't dumped him and let him leave to join the Morus ships. She knew that that it wasn't her fault, but what if she just could have prevented it? Why Butch?
When she finally got back to reality she looked down on him sorrowfully, "May I ask you to place yourself on the ground, face down with your hands behind your back? I... am sorry but... there isn't anything else I can do. I'm..." She got quiet and averted her eyes from him, staring into the wall at the back. She didn't know what to do, it was Butch. The pressure at the chest was unbearable, how could she be fine after something like this? She just lost Butch, the information hadn't sunken in really. She couldn't believe what was happening. It was all like a bad dream, except this wasn't her bad dream. So she knew it wasn't one even if she felt like pinching her arm in order to wake up.
She sunk down, crouching with her forehead placed on her knees and arms over the head and spoke with an even smaller voice the before, "Why Butch...?"
Dominique spaced out, kill...? Killed? Murdered? Butch murdered? Like the ones he was supposed to protect society from...? Butch was a killer. A murderer. He had just done something like that... in no time. Dominique had just seen him leave in what seemed to be a good mood and now he was sitting on the ground with blood on his hands? She couldn't get it together. Why? How could he do something so stupid? That was so... wrong. On so many levels. And it broke Dominique's heart to be seeing this. Seriously, her whole chest was aching. She had never imagined it turning out like this, she just couldn't understand why he would do something like that. And in the back of her mind she couldn't help but to blame herself for it either. Thinking that if she had done something differently maybe he wouldn't had turned to the worse. If she hadn't let him leave on his own, if she hadn't showed up in here and brought stress upon him, if she had answered the calls and talked to him, if she hadn't dumped him and let him leave to join the Morus ships. She knew that that it wasn't her fault, but what if she just could have prevented it? Why Butch?
When she finally got back to reality she looked down on him sorrowfully, "May I ask you to place yourself on the ground, face down with your hands behind your back? I... am sorry but... there isn't anything else I can do. I'm..." She got quiet and averted her eyes from him, staring into the wall at the back. She didn't know what to do, it was Butch. The pressure at the chest was unbearable, how could she be fine after something like this? She just lost Butch, the information hadn't sunken in really. She couldn't believe what was happening. It was all like a bad dream, except this wasn't her bad dream. So she knew it wasn't one even if she felt like pinching her arm in order to wake up.
She sunk down, crouching with her forehead placed on her knees and arms over the head and spoke with an even smaller voice the before, "Why Butch...?"
"May I ask you to place yourself on the ground, face down with your hands behind your back? I... am sorry but... there isn't anything else I can do. I'm..."
However, Butch did not move, he instead remained crouched over besides the corpse. Butch had seen people die people, people being killed, but they were criminals, they were not victims suffocating in Butch's grasp. Vanessa did not deserve death, sure she was disillusion and annoying, but behind that she was innocent. And the look in her eyes reminded Butch of Mei's eyes as he mashed his boot against Archer's stomach, both had the face of utter fear, helplessness.
"Why Butch...?"
That was hard to answer, well, because all of it was hard to take in. And all he could think of doing next was running away and trying to get rid of the body. Yes, he believed his crime was punishable by death but he it was just sickening him to stare into her face or to feel the warmth of her drying blood. He just wanted to bury the body away, conceal his corruptions and move on with life. But, could Dominique possibles move on with this, her only friend on the ship was a murderer.
"I thought...," he muttered the word with his voice shaking. "I thought... she was trying to tear me away for you." Butch knew that was going to somehow weigh guilt down on Dominique, but he did not hold her accountable for this. Dominique did have something to do with Butch but nothing to do with the slaughter of Vanessa. "But she died by my hands... Its not your fault."
He did not say anything more he just pick up her body in his arms, angling her head where you could not see Vanessa's broken face. There were special places where someone could drop a body off without others finding it in Morus. Why did the Warden need the body for proof anyway? She probably sees the whole scene play out now.
However, Butch did not move, he instead remained crouched over besides the corpse. Butch had seen people die people, people being killed, but they were criminals, they were not victims suffocating in Butch's grasp. Vanessa did not deserve death, sure she was disillusion and annoying, but behind that she was innocent. And the look in her eyes reminded Butch of Mei's eyes as he mashed his boot against Archer's stomach, both had the face of utter fear, helplessness.
"Why Butch...?"
That was hard to answer, well, because all of it was hard to take in. And all he could think of doing next was running away and trying to get rid of the body. Yes, he believed his crime was punishable by death but he it was just sickening him to stare into her face or to feel the warmth of her drying blood. He just wanted to bury the body away, conceal his corruptions and move on with life. But, could Dominique possibles move on with this, her only friend on the ship was a murderer.
"I thought...," he muttered the word with his voice shaking. "I thought... she was trying to tear me away for you." Butch knew that was going to somehow weigh guilt down on Dominique, but he did not hold her accountable for this. Dominique did have something to do with Butch but nothing to do with the slaughter of Vanessa. "But she died by my hands... Its not your fault."
He did not say anything more he just pick up her body in his arms, angling her head where you could not see Vanessa's broken face. There were special places where someone could drop a body off without others finding it in Morus. Why did the Warden need the body for proof anyway? She probably sees the whole scene play out now.
"I thought... I thought... she was trying to tear me away for you."
Dominique could feel how her stomach started to turn around, making her feel sick. The only thing she wanted was to run to the nearest sink and throw up everything. But she didn't, she was still frozen to the very spot she was on so the only thing she could do was to swallow it down every time it tried to get up. How could he... Dominique had always thought that Butch was a bit idiotic at times but this... this took the price. How could he think that something like that would solve the problem, no he probably didn't think at all. But how was it possible for him to even do it? He should have been able to stop himself... Or maybe not. It was Dominique who had stopped him from hurting Greg more. But, if Dominique hadn't been there Butch wouldn't have started to beat Greg. Everything was Dominique's fault...
"But she died by my hands... Its not your fault."
He could say anything he wanted but Dominique knew that if she hadn't come here Butch wouldn't been so tormented that he would have done it. If she hadn't been here he would have been his usual self only being a good Captain. Or at least an okay one. She should had said no, she shouldn't have come here. Everything was her fault. It got harder and harder to keep everything in, the gag reflexes got more intense by the minute. She just wanted to make everything undone, turn back time and refuse the offer to come here.
As he stood up she wanted to jump back up also, but her stomach still made loops as soon as she moved even an inch so it took time. She stared at him with even more terrified eyes were he stood with the dead body, "Stop... You are interfering with a crime scene, I can't let you do that. Put her down immediately and step away from the body, if you don't do that I have no choice but to use force."
Dominique could feel how her stomach started to turn around, making her feel sick. The only thing she wanted was to run to the nearest sink and throw up everything. But she didn't, she was still frozen to the very spot she was on so the only thing she could do was to swallow it down every time it tried to get up. How could he... Dominique had always thought that Butch was a bit idiotic at times but this... this took the price. How could he think that something like that would solve the problem, no he probably didn't think at all. But how was it possible for him to even do it? He should have been able to stop himself... Or maybe not. It was Dominique who had stopped him from hurting Greg more. But, if Dominique hadn't been there Butch wouldn't have started to beat Greg. Everything was Dominique's fault...
"But she died by my hands... Its not your fault."
He could say anything he wanted but Dominique knew that if she hadn't come here Butch wouldn't been so tormented that he would have done it. If she hadn't been here he would have been his usual self only being a good Captain. Or at least an okay one. She should had said no, she shouldn't have come here. Everything was her fault. It got harder and harder to keep everything in, the gag reflexes got more intense by the minute. She just wanted to make everything undone, turn back time and refuse the offer to come here.
As he stood up she wanted to jump back up also, but her stomach still made loops as soon as she moved even an inch so it took time. She stared at him with even more terrified eyes were he stood with the dead body, "Stop... You are interfering with a crime scene, I can't let you do that. Put her down immediately and step away from the body, if you don't do that I have no choice but to use force."
"Stop... You are interfering with a crime scene, I can't let you do that. Put her down immediately and step away from the body, if you don't do that I have no choice but to use force."
Butch did not know what do, if he listened to her and surrendered there would be so much he would lose. But if he didn't then he would lose Dominique. But to think of it he already lost her, and he would not lose his job. It would probably be the best thing to do is to come clean, surrender, and face the consequences. But he did not want to, sure he knew he deserved it, but yet again he would be ending his life or at least going through a path of misery. For eight years he watched the prisoners suffer in agony, Butch watched what happens to murderers, and he did not want to be on the other end. There were four main flaws to Butch, stubbornness, impulsiveness, cruelty, and selfishness. And it seems like all the flaws were being seen in just one crisis.
"Please, Dominique, let me deal with this on my own. I don't want to fight you back," he confessed, feeling desperate. And he would not have actually fought Dominique but simply pushed her out of the way, but it would still be resisting. "I'm going to go the Warden myself." It was a lie, well not really more of a deception. No he was not going to the see the Warden the very moment, but the next day he planned to. But for now his only goal was to get rid of the body, weren't the camera's enough? It seemed like the world based all of there proof on a screen just look at Mei, imprisoned because a device says so, why wouldn't the same happen to Butch?
(!!WARNING!!: If Dominique does not let him go and instead turns him in, he will be forced to leave Morus, thus taking him out of the roleplay. I think it would be better if he stayed so Dominique would not have to do the interrogations on her own. But if he did leave it will force the roleplay to shift a lot of attention to Petra and Mei, which I was already going to do after this day, but it is your choice.)
Butch did not know what do, if he listened to her and surrendered there would be so much he would lose. But if he didn't then he would lose Dominique. But to think of it he already lost her, and he would not lose his job. It would probably be the best thing to do is to come clean, surrender, and face the consequences. But he did not want to, sure he knew he deserved it, but yet again he would be ending his life or at least going through a path of misery. For eight years he watched the prisoners suffer in agony, Butch watched what happens to murderers, and he did not want to be on the other end. There were four main flaws to Butch, stubbornness, impulsiveness, cruelty, and selfishness. And it seems like all the flaws were being seen in just one crisis.
"Please, Dominique, let me deal with this on my own. I don't want to fight you back," he confessed, feeling desperate. And he would not have actually fought Dominique but simply pushed her out of the way, but it would still be resisting. "I'm going to go the Warden myself." It was a lie, well not really more of a deception. No he was not going to the see the Warden the very moment, but the next day he planned to. But for now his only goal was to get rid of the body, weren't the camera's enough? It seemed like the world based all of there proof on a screen just look at Mei, imprisoned because a device says so, why wouldn't the same happen to Butch?
(!!WARNING!!: If Dominique does not let him go and instead turns him in, he will be forced to leave Morus, thus taking him out of the roleplay. I think it would be better if he stayed so Dominique would not have to do the interrogations on her own. But if he did leave it will force the roleplay to shift a lot of attention to Petra and Mei, which I was already going to do after this day, but it is your choice.)
(Yep I know, I was just waiting for him to defy Dominique and go either way because no she's not so stone hearted that she actually would electrify Butch or anything like that. She was just trying to act tough and hope for him to surrender.)
"Please, Dominique, let me deal with this on my own. I don't want to fight you back. I'm going to go the Warden myself."
Dominique's instincts told her to stay right there and do what she knew she should do. But even if she said she would use force she knew she couldn't. Even if Butch was the second scariest thing she now knew, she couldn't do it. It hurt her to even think about it, to use force when enraged is one thing but to do it now was another. That was something not even she could manage to do. But he looked terrifying where he stood with the body in his arms and the blood everywhere, it wouldn't surprise her if this was what she was going to have nightmares about tonight.
After a while of Dominique just standing there still trying to process everything she stepped to the side and mumbled, "You better do it... Or else I'm going after you..."
It felt like her whole upper torso was being squashed together, making the stomach go crazy and even if she tried to swallow it down it still kept coming up. Without saying anything else she rushed over to the sink and started to cough up. She was so disappointed with herself, so sick at how weak she apparently was. The thought of Butch and everything that had with him to do make the nausea to get even worse. She hated herself a bit for every time she coughed up more, she had no problem with dead people. At least she didn't have it until now. It was just the situation, it was so bizarre. Even after there not being anymore she could get out she still stood there coughing because her body wasn't satisfied. It was as if it tried to throw out the memory, get it out of her system, get all the emotions out. But it didn't help, she still felt like she was falling to pieces, crushed under her own weakness and Butch's... stupidity. She couldn't think of any other word at the moment. She wasn't functioning correctly.
"Please, Dominique, let me deal with this on my own. I don't want to fight you back. I'm going to go the Warden myself."
Dominique's instincts told her to stay right there and do what she knew she should do. But even if she said she would use force she knew she couldn't. Even if Butch was the second scariest thing she now knew, she couldn't do it. It hurt her to even think about it, to use force when enraged is one thing but to do it now was another. That was something not even she could manage to do. But he looked terrifying where he stood with the body in his arms and the blood everywhere, it wouldn't surprise her if this was what she was going to have nightmares about tonight.
After a while of Dominique just standing there still trying to process everything she stepped to the side and mumbled, "You better do it... Or else I'm going after you..."
It felt like her whole upper torso was being squashed together, making the stomach go crazy and even if she tried to swallow it down it still kept coming up. Without saying anything else she rushed over to the sink and started to cough up. She was so disappointed with herself, so sick at how weak she apparently was. The thought of Butch and everything that had with him to do make the nausea to get even worse. She hated herself a bit for every time she coughed up more, she had no problem with dead people. At least she didn't have it until now. It was just the situation, it was so bizarre. Even after there not being anymore she could get out she still stood there coughing because her body wasn't satisfied. It was as if it tried to throw out the memory, get it out of her system, get all the emotions out. But it didn't help, she still felt like she was falling to pieces, crushed under her own weakness and Butch's... stupidity. She couldn't think of any other word at the moment. She wasn't functioning correctly.
Butch
"You better do it... Or else I'm going after you..."
And with that Butch exited the room, not there to witness vomiting of Dominique, and if he had the choice to watch her sicken because of crime, he rather not. And what if he did get away with it? What would Dominique do then? As Butch walking out of the lounge, he was nervous what if someone popped out, stopped him and asked what happened. He tried his best to make it look like he was just carrying Vanessa and tried to hide her bloody beaten face.
He successfully made his way down the elevator, where he descended far down Morus. He was going to the deepest level near the engine room, a place where they hold a furnace to burn bodies, usually for prisoners who die during their sentence, because there was not dirt here in the ship to bury the bodies. Butch had never been down there before, it was dark the only means of light source was the dancing flames. How could he had let anger be the best of him? But not only was it his temper that haunted him but his hands, he never thought his hands alone could do such damage. He always bragged about his muscular strength, but he never knew he had a grown strength to kill a woman.
Butch laid her body in the flames, turning around for he could not bear the image of the fire eating away at this young girl's corpse. He thought if he burned her body then the image maybe even the memory would be burned from his mind. But no, it only worsen things. Tears started to trickled down from his eyes, conviction swept in. A girl he wanted to forget about, was forever foraged in his remembrance.
Petra
Petra and Mei had just finished lunch and was now moving into yard time. It was weird, Mei had not been sectioned to the interrogation room, in fact it felt like they have not interrogated Mei in a quite some time. Petra feared they were depending on her too much to get information out of her cell mate. And she did not like that because that made her a key component to the case, putting too much pressure on Petra.
She took a seat in the bleachers next to Mei. The yard felt more fake than Petra last remembered, but she was not complaining the artificial setting was much more pleasing to her than that dark cell. And just because Petra left the asylum physically, did not mean she could wipe away Alva from her mind, nor could she wipe away the scream. Some nights Petra lies on her bed holding one her knifes she picked from her cache, and she shifted the blade to her ear, so tempted to hack it off, desperate to stopped the howling ringing in her ears.
Petra could not be bothered with the thought of Alva, she had a priority and it was to gain information or be forced to be thrown into the asylum. It hurt that she had to do this to her only friend, but being trapped with Alva would probably hurt more. "S-so, how did you like e-earth?" Petra asked gently with her stuttering. "It wasn't like this fake yard, agree?"
"You better do it... Or else I'm going after you..."
And with that Butch exited the room, not there to witness vomiting of Dominique, and if he had the choice to watch her sicken because of crime, he rather not. And what if he did get away with it? What would Dominique do then? As Butch walking out of the lounge, he was nervous what if someone popped out, stopped him and asked what happened. He tried his best to make it look like he was just carrying Vanessa and tried to hide her bloody beaten face.
He successfully made his way down the elevator, where he descended far down Morus. He was going to the deepest level near the engine room, a place where they hold a furnace to burn bodies, usually for prisoners who die during their sentence, because there was not dirt here in the ship to bury the bodies. Butch had never been down there before, it was dark the only means of light source was the dancing flames. How could he had let anger be the best of him? But not only was it his temper that haunted him but his hands, he never thought his hands alone could do such damage. He always bragged about his muscular strength, but he never knew he had a grown strength to kill a woman.
Butch laid her body in the flames, turning around for he could not bear the image of the fire eating away at this young girl's corpse. He thought if he burned her body then the image maybe even the memory would be burned from his mind. But no, it only worsen things. Tears started to trickled down from his eyes, conviction swept in. A girl he wanted to forget about, was forever foraged in his remembrance.
Petra
Petra and Mei had just finished lunch and was now moving into yard time. It was weird, Mei had not been sectioned to the interrogation room, in fact it felt like they have not interrogated Mei in a quite some time. Petra feared they were depending on her too much to get information out of her cell mate. And she did not like that because that made her a key component to the case, putting too much pressure on Petra.
She took a seat in the bleachers next to Mei. The yard felt more fake than Petra last remembered, but she was not complaining the artificial setting was much more pleasing to her than that dark cell. And just because Petra left the asylum physically, did not mean she could wipe away Alva from her mind, nor could she wipe away the scream. Some nights Petra lies on her bed holding one her knifes she picked from her cache, and she shifted the blade to her ear, so tempted to hack it off, desperate to stopped the howling ringing in her ears.
Petra could not be bothered with the thought of Alva, she had a priority and it was to gain information or be forced to be thrown into the asylum. It hurt that she had to do this to her only friend, but being trapped with Alva would probably hurt more. "S-so, how did you like e-earth?" Petra asked gently with her stuttering. "It wasn't like this fake yard, agree?"
"S-so, how did you like e-earth? It wasn't like this fake yard, agree?"
Mei looked around, she had gotten used to the yard and instead of getting the illusion that it was turning more like earth she actually thought it looked less and less like it. It could be by the fact that Mei beautified the memory of the places she usually went to but maybe it could be that even if they did their best to mimic the nature it actually looked like crap when you studied it closer. And since both Petra and Vega went missing Mei had been walking around the room studying the walls, keeping herself as far away from the others as possible. Now she couldn't see anything then walls surrounding her. It was a bit depressing, she really missed the free feeling of getting outside. On the topic free, Mei was experiencing feelings close to what you could call abstinence. She was longing for the possibility to swim once again, before this she had been doing it at least three times a week, if she could even more, so that the abrupt end of it was causing her complicated feelings wasn't so strange. She would give almost anything just to be able to float around in the water again.
Mei sighed and shook her head, "No, not one bit. This place is just... sad."
Mei looked around, she had gotten used to the yard and instead of getting the illusion that it was turning more like earth she actually thought it looked less and less like it. It could be by the fact that Mei beautified the memory of the places she usually went to but maybe it could be that even if they did their best to mimic the nature it actually looked like crap when you studied it closer. And since both Petra and Vega went missing Mei had been walking around the room studying the walls, keeping herself as far away from the others as possible. Now she couldn't see anything then walls surrounding her. It was a bit depressing, she really missed the free feeling of getting outside. On the topic free, Mei was experiencing feelings close to what you could call abstinence. She was longing for the possibility to swim once again, before this she had been doing it at least three times a week, if she could even more, so that the abrupt end of it was causing her complicated feelings wasn't so strange. She would give almost anything just to be able to float around in the water again.
Mei sighed and shook her head, "No, not one bit. This place is just... sad."
Petra
"No, not one bit. This place is just... sad."
"I have not been to earth in years. But you we-were there a month ago, yes? I only have a small memory of it, a cherished memory thought," Petra confessed, knowing that she had almost forgotten how the home planet's soil felt, how the wind's breeze blew against her shoulders, and the way fresh grass smelled. "C-can you tell me how it was... Its like I so close to forgetting how life was then..."
Petra looked down sadly remembering her husband Jack Scout. She cursed herself for being so stupid by getting arrested and being separated from him. She would not be surprised if he found another woman, a better woman who did not get herself into trouble for past ambition, for a hopeless dream. He was probably dead though, time was so fast on earth.
"No, not one bit. This place is just... sad."
"I have not been to earth in years. But you we-were there a month ago, yes? I only have a small memory of it, a cherished memory thought," Petra confessed, knowing that she had almost forgotten how the home planet's soil felt, how the wind's breeze blew against her shoulders, and the way fresh grass smelled. "C-can you tell me how it was... Its like I so close to forgetting how life was then..."
Petra looked down sadly remembering her husband Jack Scout. She cursed herself for being so stupid by getting arrested and being separated from him. She would not be surprised if he found another woman, a better woman who did not get herself into trouble for past ambition, for a hopeless dream. He was probably dead though, time was so fast on earth.
"I have not been to earth in years. But you we-were there a month ago, yes? I only have a small memory of it, a cherished memory thought. C-can you tell me how it was... Its like I so close to forgetting how life was then..."
Mei shrugged and started to bend her fingers again, a bit bored actually. Nothing happened in here, it was the same thing every day, and no Mei did most of the time try to ignore the fight that occasionally started since that was not something she found interesting. Or even liked, no she would been happier if everyone would just stay calm and try not to cause trouble. It was hard on her, even if she now didn't care as much as she had done in the beginning.
"Uhm... I don't really know how to describe it... I guess you just feel free, the air doesn’t smell stuffy and the sky doesn’t have this ridiculous color. It's peaceful but lively, with sounds everywhere, not arguments and all of this. It's just those natural sounds you don't pay much attention too when you are used to it but I guess I miss it now, like birds. But I miss the peacefulness water brings, how nice it feels to just float. When I was younger I imagined it being close to the feeling of flying, now I don't really think that's correct. But I still love it either way."
Mei shrugged and started to bend her fingers again, a bit bored actually. Nothing happened in here, it was the same thing every day, and no Mei did most of the time try to ignore the fight that occasionally started since that was not something she found interesting. Or even liked, no she would been happier if everyone would just stay calm and try not to cause trouble. It was hard on her, even if she now didn't care as much as she had done in the beginning.
"Uhm... I don't really know how to describe it... I guess you just feel free, the air doesn’t smell stuffy and the sky doesn’t have this ridiculous color. It's peaceful but lively, with sounds everywhere, not arguments and all of this. It's just those natural sounds you don't pay much attention too when you are used to it but I guess I miss it now, like birds. But I miss the peacefulness water brings, how nice it feels to just float. When I was younger I imagined it being close to the feeling of flying, now I don't really think that's correct. But I still love it either way."
Petra
It was now day seven, when this day is completed that will mean Mei had officially survived her first week. Petra awoke like usually very early, because she had a difficult time going to sleep. Petra spent most of her morning s combing her hair, it was getting longer each day and she had not every cared for long hair, at least not in Morus. Hair is just another thing someone can use against you. Petra did not care about looking pretty, who was there to look pretty for?
This was the day Petra was finally going to start a serious plan to escape. She crawled under her bed and lifted the broken cement tile. She felt for any cracks where her weapon box use to be. She was able to poke a very tiny hole out with a few blood dripping from her finger. It was a small hole, she could only fit her pointer finger through it, but some big things have tiny beginnings. She was not sure what the other room below was, it was tiled, maybe a restroom? The shower room?
Butch
He stepped into the warden's quarters, he set up a meeting with her in the morning and Butch was scared like hell for what his fate might be. The warden was there standing like usual with a emotionless express. "Greetings, Captain Hertz."
Captain, could he even call himself that anymore? He was a killer, and even a back-stabber you could say. A leader does not betray and murder his own people.
"Warden, madam. I must report something..." he started, taking nervous gulps. "Vanessa Colton... she's dead. I... killed... her."
The warden just stood there, he could not read her face either, it was just that lifeless-looking face. She was quiet, was she trying to lay in suspense? Or was she trying to digest it all? Butch then reported the time and place when he murdered Vanessa and the warden proceeded to check her cameras through hologram video. But nothing, Butch was not there and so was Vanessa, it was just an empty restroom though it shown the time Butch confirmed.
Butch did not feel happy, what was he suppose to tell Dominique, that he got away with murder? Who did this? Who was trying to keep Butch on the ship? "Captain Hertz, is this a joke? Because if it is that is childish and I can assured I do no please with being trifled with."
"No ma'm, I swear I--"
"Do you have the body?"
"No, ma'm. I-- I threw in the furnace, minutes after her death."
The warden then checked the camera there and still nothing. "Captain Hertz, I hope this not a way for you the leave the ship. You promise another term, I have the contract. You can not walk out on your duty like that. That is a strong accusation you put against yourself."
"Summon Vanessa Colton now, madam. She would not be able to come because she is dead."
The warden then tried that also, checking the guards on the duty list and Vanessa Colton was not there. "Captain, Colton left and finished her term three days ago. She is not on the list. Sir, if you have not the body then I cannot hold you responsible for her so called death. Therefore, there is no way I can believe you. And no, I can promise you I would not be the one would clear your files. I have a job, and I can promise you that I can replace your position with a thousand other candidates. Have a nice day."
Butch found himself groaning in defeat as he sat against his sofa, face palming himself. He lifted his phone to his ear calling Dominique, when she answered he said, "Hey, I really need to see you my quarters. There's... There's something I have to tell you." He waited for Dominique to arrived and he saw her at his front door through his camera, then he allowed the door to slide open for her.
He stood up as she walked in, "Things just got a lot complicated. You're not going to like this. The Warden did not believe me. Someone wiped the footage on the camera off and made it where Vanessa finished her term days ago. She said show me body or she could not hold me responsible. But I... I couldn't..."
It was now day seven, when this day is completed that will mean Mei had officially survived her first week. Petra awoke like usually very early, because she had a difficult time going to sleep. Petra spent most of her morning s combing her hair, it was getting longer each day and she had not every cared for long hair, at least not in Morus. Hair is just another thing someone can use against you. Petra did not care about looking pretty, who was there to look pretty for?
This was the day Petra was finally going to start a serious plan to escape. She crawled under her bed and lifted the broken cement tile. She felt for any cracks where her weapon box use to be. She was able to poke a very tiny hole out with a few blood dripping from her finger. It was a small hole, she could only fit her pointer finger through it, but some big things have tiny beginnings. She was not sure what the other room below was, it was tiled, maybe a restroom? The shower room?
Butch
He stepped into the warden's quarters, he set up a meeting with her in the morning and Butch was scared like hell for what his fate might be. The warden was there standing like usual with a emotionless express. "Greetings, Captain Hertz."
Captain, could he even call himself that anymore? He was a killer, and even a back-stabber you could say. A leader does not betray and murder his own people.
"Warden, madam. I must report something..." he started, taking nervous gulps. "Vanessa Colton... she's dead. I... killed... her."
The warden just stood there, he could not read her face either, it was just that lifeless-looking face. She was quiet, was she trying to lay in suspense? Or was she trying to digest it all? Butch then reported the time and place when he murdered Vanessa and the warden proceeded to check her cameras through hologram video. But nothing, Butch was not there and so was Vanessa, it was just an empty restroom though it shown the time Butch confirmed.
Butch did not feel happy, what was he suppose to tell Dominique, that he got away with murder? Who did this? Who was trying to keep Butch on the ship? "Captain Hertz, is this a joke? Because if it is that is childish and I can assured I do no please with being trifled with."
"No ma'm, I swear I--"
"Do you have the body?"
"No, ma'm. I-- I threw in the furnace, minutes after her death."
The warden then checked the camera there and still nothing. "Captain Hertz, I hope this not a way for you the leave the ship. You promise another term, I have the contract. You can not walk out on your duty like that. That is a strong accusation you put against yourself."
"Summon Vanessa Colton now, madam. She would not be able to come because she is dead."
The warden then tried that also, checking the guards on the duty list and Vanessa Colton was not there. "Captain, Colton left and finished her term three days ago. She is not on the list. Sir, if you have not the body then I cannot hold you responsible for her so called death. Therefore, there is no way I can believe you. And no, I can promise you I would not be the one would clear your files. I have a job, and I can promise you that I can replace your position with a thousand other candidates. Have a nice day."
Butch found himself groaning in defeat as he sat against his sofa, face palming himself. He lifted his phone to his ear calling Dominique, when she answered he said, "Hey, I really need to see you my quarters. There's... There's something I have to tell you." He waited for Dominique to arrived and he saw her at his front door through his camera, then he allowed the door to slide open for her.
He stood up as she walked in, "Things just got a lot complicated. You're not going to like this. The Warden did not believe me. Someone wiped the footage on the camera off and made it where Vanessa finished her term days ago. She said show me body or she could not hold me responsible. But I... I couldn't..."
Mei
She was still sleeping when the noise occurred and she wasn't that happy about it since it woke her up. And this place was even more boring when awake. With annoyed muttering she turned around and tried to see what Petra was doing. The wall was however in the way so under even more protesting sounds she crawled out of the bed and stumbled over there. She could now see that Petra apparently had a hideout under her bed, obviously the place where she had stored Mei's knife before handing it to her.
With a tired yawn she sat down beside Petra and watched her as she was examining something, or it looked like that to Mei but she wasn't sure. It looked a bit strange. "What are you doing?"
Dominique
This did not feel good, not good at all. She didn't want to meet Butch, she didn't want to talk with him or even see him. So when he called she was rather displeased. And why she had agreed to come over she didn't know for sure, apparently she still was a bit absentminded from yesterday. When she stood outside the door she felt even worse, she regretted coming here and was considering going away again - pretending she had gotten other more important things to do. But before she had the chance to do so the door actually opened. Slowly she walked inside, keeping herself so far from him as she possible could without being too rude. She just didn't want to be there, hugging herself. No she wasn't really hugging, it more like a defense stance. Making herself so small she could and looking at everything else but Butch.
"Things just got a lot complicated. You're not going to like this. The Warden did not believe me. Someone wiped the footage on the camera off and made it where Vanessa finished her term days ago. She said show me body or she could not hold me responsible. But I... I couldn't..."
At first Dominique didn't really get what it was he was saying, thinking it was impossible. It really seemed impossible and that was why she finally looked over at him with an angry stare, "Are you trying to pull some sick joke? Because I'm not amused."
She was still sleeping when the noise occurred and she wasn't that happy about it since it woke her up. And this place was even more boring when awake. With annoyed muttering she turned around and tried to see what Petra was doing. The wall was however in the way so under even more protesting sounds she crawled out of the bed and stumbled over there. She could now see that Petra apparently had a hideout under her bed, obviously the place where she had stored Mei's knife before handing it to her.
With a tired yawn she sat down beside Petra and watched her as she was examining something, or it looked like that to Mei but she wasn't sure. It looked a bit strange. "What are you doing?"
Dominique
This did not feel good, not good at all. She didn't want to meet Butch, she didn't want to talk with him or even see him. So when he called she was rather displeased. And why she had agreed to come over she didn't know for sure, apparently she still was a bit absentminded from yesterday. When she stood outside the door she felt even worse, she regretted coming here and was considering going away again - pretending she had gotten other more important things to do. But before she had the chance to do so the door actually opened. Slowly she walked inside, keeping herself so far from him as she possible could without being too rude. She just didn't want to be there, hugging herself. No she wasn't really hugging, it more like a defense stance. Making herself so small she could and looking at everything else but Butch.
"Things just got a lot complicated. You're not going to like this. The Warden did not believe me. Someone wiped the footage on the camera off and made it where Vanessa finished her term days ago. She said show me body or she could not hold me responsible. But I... I couldn't..."
At first Dominique didn't really get what it was he was saying, thinking it was impossible. It really seemed impossible and that was why she finally looked over at him with an angry stare, "Are you trying to pull some sick joke? Because I'm not amused."
Petra
"What are you doing"
"Damn it," Petra whispered to herself, it was not that she was afraid of Mei finding out of what she was doing, Mei would discover Petra's escape plan one day. But now Petra would have to explain it and the microphone would also be recording it. And she did not want to refuse to tell Mei, that would make Petra seem untrusting and suspicious.
Petra had to think fast, she crawled out from her spot and motioned for Mei to be silent, signaling that what she was doing must be in secrecy and they should not alarm the guards. Petra then walked over to a drawer filled with both Mei's and Petra's small belongings, and she grabbed a marker she was able to purchase with her labor money from the prison store. Petra drew on her mirror in small letters so that only Mei could really read it, ESCAPE. Petra finally after letting Mei read it washed it off the mirror.
Butch
"Are you trying to pull some sick joke? Because I'm not amused."
"I'm not laughing either," he responded. How was he suppose to tell her? Butch noticed Dominique was acting different around him, defensive and she did not even want to look at him. She was treating him like a monster, but it was not that he was one, but that he had a little monster of his own growing inside, cutting him down and chewing him apart. Butch completed the night before as he struggled and failed to fall asleep, if he was normal, but last he checked normal people don't kill others because of fits of rage. But it was funny, Butch was not mad at Vanessa, he held a vengeance against her, accused her of trying tear apart his relationship with Dominique. And he was not going to let that happen, thus he unintentionally murdered Vanessa Colton. He only planned to shove her out of his way so he could make it to the men's restroom, but when hand reached out he felt himself grab her hair, leading him to break her face and finally crush her neck.
"You were there, I called you because I thought you deserved to know. To know I... I got away with murder."
"What are you doing"
"Damn it," Petra whispered to herself, it was not that she was afraid of Mei finding out of what she was doing, Mei would discover Petra's escape plan one day. But now Petra would have to explain it and the microphone would also be recording it. And she did not want to refuse to tell Mei, that would make Petra seem untrusting and suspicious.
Petra had to think fast, she crawled out from her spot and motioned for Mei to be silent, signaling that what she was doing must be in secrecy and they should not alarm the guards. Petra then walked over to a drawer filled with both Mei's and Petra's small belongings, and she grabbed a marker she was able to purchase with her labor money from the prison store. Petra drew on her mirror in small letters so that only Mei could really read it, ESCAPE. Petra finally after letting Mei read it washed it off the mirror.
Butch
"Are you trying to pull some sick joke? Because I'm not amused."
"I'm not laughing either," he responded. How was he suppose to tell her? Butch noticed Dominique was acting different around him, defensive and she did not even want to look at him. She was treating him like a monster, but it was not that he was one, but that he had a little monster of his own growing inside, cutting him down and chewing him apart. Butch completed the night before as he struggled and failed to fall asleep, if he was normal, but last he checked normal people don't kill others because of fits of rage. But it was funny, Butch was not mad at Vanessa, he held a vengeance against her, accused her of trying tear apart his relationship with Dominique. And he was not going to let that happen, thus he unintentionally murdered Vanessa Colton. He only planned to shove her out of his way so he could make it to the men's restroom, but when hand reached out he felt himself grab her hair, leading him to break her face and finally crush her neck.
"You were there, I called you because I thought you deserved to know. To know I... I got away with murder."
Mei
"Damn it."
Mei frowned, that was a strange answer. It wasn't like she was trying to offend Petra by asking so that answer felt a bit much for just a simple question. It was not like she had asked about something personal either. Or maybe she had without knowing? As Petra started to move around Mei followed her with her gaze, getting more and more confused. She did get the fact that Petra wanted her to stay quiet but she didn’t get why. What was the problem with talking? She had been the one speaking about everything and nothing before, so why was now differently?
When Petra walked over to the drawer and picked up that pen Mei finally understood she probably should follow and watch, so she did. Reading the word on the mirror with even a more confused look. Why did she have to write it? Wasn’t that more risky then talking? She stepped back and nodded, “Uhm okay…”
Dominique
"I'm not laughing either. You were there, I called you because I thought you deserved to know. To know I... I got away with murder."
Got away? How could he get away? He must be joking. How could he get away? He had said that someone had wiped the footage but how could that be? Shouldn’t they have all kind of protections, preventing people from doing that? Dominique was getting frustrated, so it was only natural that she started to walk around in the room, still keeping her distance from Butch. She wasn’t sure what to believe but the thought of Butch still being allowed to be here and keep his job after that was even more unlikely.
She let out a frustrated sound before turning his way again, “Okay, so you say that some friendly soul just came up with the idea to hack all the cameras you walked by and erase the trace of what you did? I’m sorry but that sound like something you have made up. Why would anyone do that? How did they even have the time to do it? You were supposed to go there afterwards! How could anyone do that with so little time?”
"Damn it."
Mei frowned, that was a strange answer. It wasn't like she was trying to offend Petra by asking so that answer felt a bit much for just a simple question. It was not like she had asked about something personal either. Or maybe she had without knowing? As Petra started to move around Mei followed her with her gaze, getting more and more confused. She did get the fact that Petra wanted her to stay quiet but she didn’t get why. What was the problem with talking? She had been the one speaking about everything and nothing before, so why was now differently?
When Petra walked over to the drawer and picked up that pen Mei finally understood she probably should follow and watch, so she did. Reading the word on the mirror with even a more confused look. Why did she have to write it? Wasn’t that more risky then talking? She stepped back and nodded, “Uhm okay…”
Dominique
"I'm not laughing either. You were there, I called you because I thought you deserved to know. To know I... I got away with murder."
Got away? How could he get away? He must be joking. How could he get away? He had said that someone had wiped the footage but how could that be? Shouldn’t they have all kind of protections, preventing people from doing that? Dominique was getting frustrated, so it was only natural that she started to walk around in the room, still keeping her distance from Butch. She wasn’t sure what to believe but the thought of Butch still being allowed to be here and keep his job after that was even more unlikely.
She let out a frustrated sound before turning his way again, “Okay, so you say that some friendly soul just came up with the idea to hack all the cameras you walked by and erase the trace of what you did? I’m sorry but that sound like something you have made up. Why would anyone do that? How did they even have the time to do it? You were supposed to go there afterwards! How could anyone do that with so little time?”
Petra
“Uhm okay…”
Petra understood Mei's confusion, and she still wanted Mei to be on her side. But Petra could not really see that happen if Mei did not trust her. She never wanted the microphone implanted into her wrist, but it was the only thing that would allow her to retain her former cell. Besides, Petra would not have a chance at escaping in a cell with her worst nightmare on the other side. Even if Alva started to talk to Petra, she would still could not be trusted.
"I know this may seem s-strange, cupcake, but you have to trust me," Petra tried to convince her. "You'll thank me for it later. Promise I'll never leave you. We're a team, remember that."
Butch
“Okay, so you say that some friendly soul just came up with the idea to hack all the cameras you walked by and erase the trace of what you did? I’m sorry but that sound like something you have made up. Why would anyone do that?"
Butch wondered that also, he was not sure if the person who did this was trying t protect him. But, still who would do that? Butch would be honest he was a jerk on the ship, most of the male guards tried to avoid him, and the women just had to respect him in front of his face. However, everyone could confirm that Butch was the man who could get a job done. No, it could not be the warden, Butch was sure of it, but is he correct about it?
"How did they even have the time to do it? You were supposed to go there afterwards! How could anyone do that with so little time?”
Yeah, he was suppose to, but he did not. Butch was panicking, how was he suppose to her that? He took a deep breath, tensing his body, bracing himself for Dominique's reaction. There were things Butch could fix like Greg's beating, he in the end made sure Greg was treated properly. Butch could at least apologize for incidents like the time he blame Dominique for the death of the crew. But what about a death? Fixing this tragedy would be like raising Vanessa from the dead, it was impossible. And how was an apology suppose to help things? It wouldn't.
"Actually...," Butch paused, closing his eyes for a brief moment. "I did not report to the warden immediately, I went to her this morning. I instead... Went down to the furnace and... I think you know the rest... Look, you might be mad, but--"
“Uhm okay…”
Petra understood Mei's confusion, and she still wanted Mei to be on her side. But Petra could not really see that happen if Mei did not trust her. She never wanted the microphone implanted into her wrist, but it was the only thing that would allow her to retain her former cell. Besides, Petra would not have a chance at escaping in a cell with her worst nightmare on the other side. Even if Alva started to talk to Petra, she would still could not be trusted.
"I know this may seem s-strange, cupcake, but you have to trust me," Petra tried to convince her. "You'll thank me for it later. Promise I'll never leave you. We're a team, remember that."
Butch
“Okay, so you say that some friendly soul just came up with the idea to hack all the cameras you walked by and erase the trace of what you did? I’m sorry but that sound like something you have made up. Why would anyone do that?"
Butch wondered that also, he was not sure if the person who did this was trying t protect him. But, still who would do that? Butch would be honest he was a jerk on the ship, most of the male guards tried to avoid him, and the women just had to respect him in front of his face. However, everyone could confirm that Butch was the man who could get a job done. No, it could not be the warden, Butch was sure of it, but is he correct about it?
"How did they even have the time to do it? You were supposed to go there afterwards! How could anyone do that with so little time?”
Yeah, he was suppose to, but he did not. Butch was panicking, how was he suppose to her that? He took a deep breath, tensing his body, bracing himself for Dominique's reaction. There were things Butch could fix like Greg's beating, he in the end made sure Greg was treated properly. Butch could at least apologize for incidents like the time he blame Dominique for the death of the crew. But what about a death? Fixing this tragedy would be like raising Vanessa from the dead, it was impossible. And how was an apology suppose to help things? It wouldn't.
"Actually...," Butch paused, closing his eyes for a brief moment. "I did not report to the warden immediately, I went to her this morning. I instead... Went down to the furnace and... I think you know the rest... Look, you might be mad, but--"
Mei
"I know this may seem s-strange, cupcake, but you have to trust me. You'll thank me for it later. Promise I'll never leave you. We're a team, remember that."
"Uhm, yeah, I suppose we are..." Mei went back to her bed and sat down, watching Petra while considering the things Vega had told her. Those things about not trusting Petra because she couldn't be trusted. Mei had thought that it was an exaggeration before but now it felt a bit more, well agreeable. She didn't really like all these secrets and not being told why everything was so secret. It made her hesitate and doubt herself. She knew that her background did tell the story that she didn't really know how to read people and this just made it feel like she had been tricked again. Or at least she could understand that she didn't get to know the real truth and that was what made her the most nervous. She wanted to believe in Petra, but Vega's words were echoing inside her head.
"So uhm... Where were you while you were gone...?" Mei wasn't certain about how Petra would react, but Mei really wanted to know. She couldn't keep this up if she was going to be kept in the dark about everything.
Dominique
"Actually... I did not report to the warden immediately. I instead... Went down to the furnace and... I think you know the rest... Look, you might be mad, but--"
"You did what?!" Dominique didn't mean to raise her voice or interrupt him but the new information made her very, very disappointed. Not angry, not even surprised, she was just disappointed. She had hoped for him to actually do what she wanted him to do, but no. "Just... Just what the fuck did you think--" She let out a frustrated groan and shook her head, "Why did I even think you would do it, of course you wouldn't."
She took a deep breath and leaned her forehead against her palm, she was so tired of this. Why did she have to be dragged into this? Because she was stupid enough to travel here to this stupid ship making the stupid airhead over there go and murder someone and now being helped by some unknown savior. Why did she think this would turn out good? Of course it wouldn't, it's him. Him. It's not Dominique that attracts trouble it's Butch. When she's not with him she had a fine life, an okay life, at least she didn't get to deal with this kind of things all of the time. It was a quiet life and she was happy with it, but now. No. Not even close.
"I know this may seem s-strange, cupcake, but you have to trust me. You'll thank me for it later. Promise I'll never leave you. We're a team, remember that."
"Uhm, yeah, I suppose we are..." Mei went back to her bed and sat down, watching Petra while considering the things Vega had told her. Those things about not trusting Petra because she couldn't be trusted. Mei had thought that it was an exaggeration before but now it felt a bit more, well agreeable. She didn't really like all these secrets and not being told why everything was so secret. It made her hesitate and doubt herself. She knew that her background did tell the story that she didn't really know how to read people and this just made it feel like she had been tricked again. Or at least she could understand that she didn't get to know the real truth and that was what made her the most nervous. She wanted to believe in Petra, but Vega's words were echoing inside her head.
"So uhm... Where were you while you were gone...?" Mei wasn't certain about how Petra would react, but Mei really wanted to know. She couldn't keep this up if she was going to be kept in the dark about everything.
Dominique
"Actually... I did not report to the warden immediately. I instead... Went down to the furnace and... I think you know the rest... Look, you might be mad, but--"
"You did what?!" Dominique didn't mean to raise her voice or interrupt him but the new information made her very, very disappointed. Not angry, not even surprised, she was just disappointed. She had hoped for him to actually do what she wanted him to do, but no. "Just... Just what the fuck did you think--" She let out a frustrated groan and shook her head, "Why did I even think you would do it, of course you wouldn't."
She took a deep breath and leaned her forehead against her palm, she was so tired of this. Why did she have to be dragged into this? Because she was stupid enough to travel here to this stupid ship making the stupid airhead over there go and murder someone and now being helped by some unknown savior. Why did she think this would turn out good? Of course it wouldn't, it's him. Him. It's not Dominique that attracts trouble it's Butch. When she's not with him she had a fine life, an okay life, at least she didn't get to deal with this kind of things all of the time. It was a quiet life and she was happy with it, but now. No. Not even close.
Petra
"So uhm... Where were you while you were gone...?"
Petra's smile formed into a frown when she was given that question, because she knew she had to answer it or Mei may be hesitant or even stop answering Petra' questions. And by answering that question, Petra would have to give thought to that forbidden hellhole, and Petra did not want to remember it, but everyday she must remind herself that if she is not successful with the given mission, then she's going back.
"Yeah... That place," Petra muttered as she sat on Mei's bed (bottom bunk). "You that place, the J-Junkyard, yeah the asylum. They thought I was going in-insane, and they kept me there for a while. And maybe I was, but that was because my cell lied right next to that girl. You know, the one that caused me... caused me to scream and almost cut off my ear. She was... scary. Always talked about monsters... Mei, monsters are not real, right?"
It was almost as if Petra was acting like a child, but even when she was a girl she never fear monsters under the bed, because quite frankly she lived on the streets and slept on dirty mats that people rubbed their feet on. She had other things to worry about like starvation and catching diseases.
Butch
"You did what?! Just... Just what the fuck did you think--Why did I even think you would do it, of course you wouldn't."
"I did not know someone would erase the footage!" he yelled, almost like he was trying to blame the murder on the person who hacked the video. But then he stopped, no, it was his fault and he knew it. There was too much conviction and awareness of guilt that he could not possible convince himself that he was not the one responsible.
"No," he got quieter. "Its... my fault. What should I do..."
There was only one thing he could do, well actually more than one, but that one thing he could not get out of his mind. He could just heard Vanessa voice cry, "Stop!" And that one thing, that action he had lingering head, tempting him to pursue involved a barrel of a gun. But he could not do it now, not with Dominique in the room. He never stared at the gun on his belt, kept in his holster so differently. He use to see it as a weapon against the prisoners or the an enemy. But what if that enemy is himself?
"So uhm... Where were you while you were gone...?"
Petra's smile formed into a frown when she was given that question, because she knew she had to answer it or Mei may be hesitant or even stop answering Petra' questions. And by answering that question, Petra would have to give thought to that forbidden hellhole, and Petra did not want to remember it, but everyday she must remind herself that if she is not successful with the given mission, then she's going back.
"Yeah... That place," Petra muttered as she sat on Mei's bed (bottom bunk). "You that place, the J-Junkyard, yeah the asylum. They thought I was going in-insane, and they kept me there for a while. And maybe I was, but that was because my cell lied right next to that girl. You know, the one that caused me... caused me to scream and almost cut off my ear. She was... scary. Always talked about monsters... Mei, monsters are not real, right?"
It was almost as if Petra was acting like a child, but even when she was a girl she never fear monsters under the bed, because quite frankly she lived on the streets and slept on dirty mats that people rubbed their feet on. She had other things to worry about like starvation and catching diseases.
Butch
"You did what?! Just... Just what the fuck did you think--Why did I even think you would do it, of course you wouldn't."
"I did not know someone would erase the footage!" he yelled, almost like he was trying to blame the murder on the person who hacked the video. But then he stopped, no, it was his fault and he knew it. There was too much conviction and awareness of guilt that he could not possible convince himself that he was not the one responsible.
"No," he got quieter. "Its... my fault. What should I do..."
There was only one thing he could do, well actually more than one, but that one thing he could not get out of his mind. He could just heard Vanessa voice cry, "Stop!" And that one thing, that action he had lingering head, tempting him to pursue involved a barrel of a gun. But he could not do it now, not with Dominique in the room. He never stared at the gun on his belt, kept in his holster so differently. He use to see it as a weapon against the prisoners or the an enemy. But what if that enemy is himself?
Mei
"Yeah... That place. You that place, the J-Junkyard, yeah the asylum. They thought I was going in-insane, and they kept me there for a while. And maybe I was, but that was because my cell lied right next to that girl. You know, the one that caused me... caused me to scream and almost cut off my ear. She was... scary. Always talked about monsters... Mei, monsters are not real, right?"
Mei hadn't seen it, she had just heard and yes she remembered how Petra had started shouting. But the cutting of the ear part was new, and frightening. Mei didn't want to think about it but she did anyway, shivering by the thought. So the one making those sounds before Petra shouts was actually a girl? Mei was kind of happy she hadn't seen her after Petra's description. She imagined her looking something rather far worse than the real Alva, but Mei had thought that Petra didn't fear anyone so that she now was scared of just one person made her think that she had to be very terrible.
"No monsters aren't real, you were talking to someone described as insane. There is a reason for that you know, so uhm... don't think about it. She is probably way to wacky to trust at all." Mei tried to smile at Petra but it didn't really go the whole way, the face felt stiff. "You aren't there anymore so she can't hurt you and neither can her delusions, I'm here and I may be afraid of a lot of things but monster's isn't one of those. So uhm, I protect you."
Dominique
"I did not know someone would erase the footage! No, its... my fault. What should I do..."
Yeah Dominique had figured it out that he didn't have anything to do with the mysterious hacker, if he had why would he had called her just to talk about it? Yes, he could be trying to make it look like he didn't have anything to do it. But sadly Dominique didn't believe he had the brains to actually think that out. He may had thought that he was one of the greatest creatures ever created but Dominique just looked at him like he was some sad creature, much more like an animal then a human. He had been acting quiet like one so why would she him differently.
She sighed and folded her arms, "I don't know Butch. I'm sorry but I don't possess all answers, I'm just as confused as you but let's not act rash and just try to think this through, okay? You can't just run off and try to hunt down whoever did this, it's clearly that person has some kind of reason for doing that, why bother otherwise?" Grudgingly she sought his eye contact, trying to get through that thick head of his. "I am as much entangled in this as you are Butch, I was there and I know what happened. That person knows I know. I don't know why this happened but apparently it's not us who has control."
She clenched her mouth together still looking straight at him even if she didn't want to, it still made her stomach twist itself not with nauseous but with a combination of fear and sadness. "I'm here for you Butch." It was hard to say it and the biggest reason for her to say it was actually because she was a bit terrified of Butch's savior, if that person now wanted Butch's crime to be unknown then she was an obstacle - and that was horrifying. If that person could hack all the cameras without any problem who knew what more he, she, those, it could do.
"Yeah... That place. You that place, the J-Junkyard, yeah the asylum. They thought I was going in-insane, and they kept me there for a while. And maybe I was, but that was because my cell lied right next to that girl. You know, the one that caused me... caused me to scream and almost cut off my ear. She was... scary. Always talked about monsters... Mei, monsters are not real, right?"
Mei hadn't seen it, she had just heard and yes she remembered how Petra had started shouting. But the cutting of the ear part was new, and frightening. Mei didn't want to think about it but she did anyway, shivering by the thought. So the one making those sounds before Petra shouts was actually a girl? Mei was kind of happy she hadn't seen her after Petra's description. She imagined her looking something rather far worse than the real Alva, but Mei had thought that Petra didn't fear anyone so that she now was scared of just one person made her think that she had to be very terrible.
"No monsters aren't real, you were talking to someone described as insane. There is a reason for that you know, so uhm... don't think about it. She is probably way to wacky to trust at all." Mei tried to smile at Petra but it didn't really go the whole way, the face felt stiff. "You aren't there anymore so she can't hurt you and neither can her delusions, I'm here and I may be afraid of a lot of things but monster's isn't one of those. So uhm, I protect you."
Dominique
"I did not know someone would erase the footage! No, its... my fault. What should I do..."
Yeah Dominique had figured it out that he didn't have anything to do with the mysterious hacker, if he had why would he had called her just to talk about it? Yes, he could be trying to make it look like he didn't have anything to do it. But sadly Dominique didn't believe he had the brains to actually think that out. He may had thought that he was one of the greatest creatures ever created but Dominique just looked at him like he was some sad creature, much more like an animal then a human. He had been acting quiet like one so why would she him differently.
She sighed and folded her arms, "I don't know Butch. I'm sorry but I don't possess all answers, I'm just as confused as you but let's not act rash and just try to think this through, okay? You can't just run off and try to hunt down whoever did this, it's clearly that person has some kind of reason for doing that, why bother otherwise?" Grudgingly she sought his eye contact, trying to get through that thick head of his. "I am as much entangled in this as you are Butch, I was there and I know what happened. That person knows I know. I don't know why this happened but apparently it's not us who has control."
She clenched her mouth together still looking straight at him even if she didn't want to, it still made her stomach twist itself not with nauseous but with a combination of fear and sadness. "I'm here for you Butch." It was hard to say it and the biggest reason for her to say it was actually because she was a bit terrified of Butch's savior, if that person now wanted Butch's crime to be unknown then she was an obstacle - and that was horrifying. If that person could hack all the cameras without any problem who knew what more he, she, those, it could do.
Petra
"No monsters aren't real, you were talking to someone described as insane. There is a reason for that you know, so uhm... don't think about it. She is probably way to wacky to trust at all. You aren't there anymore so she can't hurt you and neither can her delusions, I'm here and I may be afraid of a lot of things but monster's isn't one of those. So uhm, I protect you."
Petra grinned responding, "Yeah, because we're a team."
It was comforting to here the assurance in Mei's words, and here Petra thought she was the one who was going to protect Mei. But Petra did not like how weakened and vulnerable she had become, She one fight let her eternally crippled but unfortunately in no physical sense.
Petra crawled underneath her bed again except instead of using her bloody finger to enlarge the hole, she used one of her knives. "I'm going to spend a little bit more time, working. But just cough when you think I need to stop." Stabbing the cement out of place was actually harder than it looked and damaged some of Petra's knife when she was being too rough.
Butch
"I don't know Butch. I'm sorry but I don't possess all answers, I'm just as confused as you but let's not act rash and just try to think this through, okay? You can't just run off and try to hunt down whoever did this, it's clearly that person has some kind of reason for doing that, why bother otherwise?"
"Because what if they saved me for something to their benefit," he responded, because Butch believed it likely. He was not sure how he could be to anyone else's benefit, aware now that he has driven self to kill a poor kill. "It doesn't make sense, but why else would someone save a cocky son of a bitch like me? I know I brag about myself all the time, but seriously I could not name a guard under my command who gives a crap about me."
"I am as much entangled in this as you are Butch, I was there and I know what happened. That person knows I know. I don't know why this happened but apparently it's not us who has control."
"I just don't like how there's someone else with control. I'm the captain, shouldn't I have control, not some mysterious face. Shouldn't bother about finding him, but the fact that he or she, or whoever the hell out there has power, it worries me."
"I'm here for you Butch."
Butch turned his back to her, shaking his head as he said, "I don't want to be mean to you Dominique, but I don't believe you. How can you look me in the face and say that? Staring into the eyes of a murderer..."
"No monsters aren't real, you were talking to someone described as insane. There is a reason for that you know, so uhm... don't think about it. She is probably way to wacky to trust at all. You aren't there anymore so she can't hurt you and neither can her delusions, I'm here and I may be afraid of a lot of things but monster's isn't one of those. So uhm, I protect you."
Petra grinned responding, "Yeah, because we're a team."
It was comforting to here the assurance in Mei's words, and here Petra thought she was the one who was going to protect Mei. But Petra did not like how weakened and vulnerable she had become, She one fight let her eternally crippled but unfortunately in no physical sense.
Petra crawled underneath her bed again except instead of using her bloody finger to enlarge the hole, she used one of her knives. "I'm going to spend a little bit more time, working. But just cough when you think I need to stop." Stabbing the cement out of place was actually harder than it looked and damaged some of Petra's knife when she was being too rough.
Butch
"I don't know Butch. I'm sorry but I don't possess all answers, I'm just as confused as you but let's not act rash and just try to think this through, okay? You can't just run off and try to hunt down whoever did this, it's clearly that person has some kind of reason for doing that, why bother otherwise?"
"Because what if they saved me for something to their benefit," he responded, because Butch believed it likely. He was not sure how he could be to anyone else's benefit, aware now that he has driven self to kill a poor kill. "It doesn't make sense, but why else would someone save a cocky son of a bitch like me? I know I brag about myself all the time, but seriously I could not name a guard under my command who gives a crap about me."
"I am as much entangled in this as you are Butch, I was there and I know what happened. That person knows I know. I don't know why this happened but apparently it's not us who has control."
"I just don't like how there's someone else with control. I'm the captain, shouldn't I have control, not some mysterious face. Shouldn't bother about finding him, but the fact that he or she, or whoever the hell out there has power, it worries me."
"I'm here for you Butch."
Butch turned his back to her, shaking his head as he said, "I don't want to be mean to you Dominique, but I don't believe you. How can you look me in the face and say that? Staring into the eyes of a murderer..."
Mei
"Yeah, because we're a team."
Something like that yes, well at least they had to share room and since Petra had some secret business over at her side Mei needed to be in her team. How else would Petra do whatever it was she was doing?
"I'm going to spend a little bit more time, working. But just cough when you think I need to stop."
“Oh okay…” So now Mei was on a lookout for guards or other things that could disturb Petra? So Petra’s sudden interest in the ground was because she was trying to escape? That was what she had said. But why would carving the cement help? Did she really believe she was going to be able to carve herself out of here? And then what. How was they supposed to leave the ship? Oh… But no Petra couldn’t possible know about what Vega did when working, right? And even if she did, how was they supposed to get Vega out in that case? There was so many thing’s Mei didn’t understand with Petra’s plan or what it now was.
Mei sat there for a while just looking out the glass door, prepared to let Petra know it something was happening outside. But she was still curious, “What do you know about my sister, Vega?”
Dominique
"Because what if they saved me for something to their benefit. It doesn't make sense, but why else would someone save a cocky son of a bitch like me? I know I brag about myself all the time, but seriously I could not name a guard under my command who gives a crap about me."
That was a bit offending, so apparently Dominique didn’t count? She was one of those under his command and he could still say that not even one guard cared about him? How nice of him… Very nice.
"I just don't like how there's someone else with control. I'm the captain, shouldn't I have control, not some mysterious face. Shouldn't bother about finding him, but the fact that he or she, or whoever the hell out there has power, it worries me."
Of course it does, aren’t everyone worried about that? At least Butch was the one favored, Dominique was not. So the one being worried should be her, not him. Why would he even worry? Now he knew that he would be protected so he wouldn't be able to leave the ship for reasons like these until that person got what it was after.
"I don't want to be mean to you Dominique, but I don't believe you. How can you look me in the face and say that? Staring into the eyes of a murderer..."
So now was the part were Dominique should play that caring friend offering hugs and a shoulder to cry on while whispering sweet words about how important he is? Because that was not something Dominique felt like doing. Well at least not today. But it seemed like Butch needed that comfort as much as he wanted to hear it, because it really sounded like he was begging for friendly words at the moment. And apparently it was Dominique he wanted to be that friend telling him it was going to be okay. Even if Dominique didn’t feel like playing that part now was probably the best time to just push aside her own feelings about the situation and do what was for the best. Butch needed a friend and apparently Dominique was the only one brave, or stupid - it depends on how you see it, enough to be that friend.
She walked up to him were he stood with his back towards her, no she still didn’t feel like either looking into his face or touch him but sometimes her protective instincts does make her do things she rather not. Yep, she hates being protected but she has the same problematic instinct. And that was why she just pushed yesterday aside, that was something she could mourn over at another time.
Softly she placed her hands on his shoulders looking straight up into his eyes, “Butch, you say that no one cares about you in here. Have you forgotten about me? Yes, I’m heartbroken about yesterday – I don’t know what to say or think about it. But I did-- no, even if I try to deny it I still do care about you. Why would I otherwise answer when you called? I could just ignore it and let it go to voicemail. If I didn’t care about you why would I come here just because you asked me to? No Butch, I am sorry but your statement about no one giving a crap about you is incorrect. You may not believe me but think about it, I’m here aren’t I? Listen, you mean a lot to me. It’s the truth.”
"Yeah, because we're a team."
Something like that yes, well at least they had to share room and since Petra had some secret business over at her side Mei needed to be in her team. How else would Petra do whatever it was she was doing?
"I'm going to spend a little bit more time, working. But just cough when you think I need to stop."
“Oh okay…” So now Mei was on a lookout for guards or other things that could disturb Petra? So Petra’s sudden interest in the ground was because she was trying to escape? That was what she had said. But why would carving the cement help? Did she really believe she was going to be able to carve herself out of here? And then what. How was they supposed to leave the ship? Oh… But no Petra couldn’t possible know about what Vega did when working, right? And even if she did, how was they supposed to get Vega out in that case? There was so many thing’s Mei didn’t understand with Petra’s plan or what it now was.
Mei sat there for a while just looking out the glass door, prepared to let Petra know it something was happening outside. But she was still curious, “What do you know about my sister, Vega?”
Dominique
"Because what if they saved me for something to their benefit. It doesn't make sense, but why else would someone save a cocky son of a bitch like me? I know I brag about myself all the time, but seriously I could not name a guard under my command who gives a crap about me."
That was a bit offending, so apparently Dominique didn’t count? She was one of those under his command and he could still say that not even one guard cared about him? How nice of him… Very nice.
"I just don't like how there's someone else with control. I'm the captain, shouldn't I have control, not some mysterious face. Shouldn't bother about finding him, but the fact that he or she, or whoever the hell out there has power, it worries me."
Of course it does, aren’t everyone worried about that? At least Butch was the one favored, Dominique was not. So the one being worried should be her, not him. Why would he even worry? Now he knew that he would be protected so he wouldn't be able to leave the ship for reasons like these until that person got what it was after.
"I don't want to be mean to you Dominique, but I don't believe you. How can you look me in the face and say that? Staring into the eyes of a murderer..."
So now was the part were Dominique should play that caring friend offering hugs and a shoulder to cry on while whispering sweet words about how important he is? Because that was not something Dominique felt like doing. Well at least not today. But it seemed like Butch needed that comfort as much as he wanted to hear it, because it really sounded like he was begging for friendly words at the moment. And apparently it was Dominique he wanted to be that friend telling him it was going to be okay. Even if Dominique didn’t feel like playing that part now was probably the best time to just push aside her own feelings about the situation and do what was for the best. Butch needed a friend and apparently Dominique was the only one brave, or stupid - it depends on how you see it, enough to be that friend.
She walked up to him were he stood with his back towards her, no she still didn’t feel like either looking into his face or touch him but sometimes her protective instincts does make her do things she rather not. Yep, she hates being protected but she has the same problematic instinct. And that was why she just pushed yesterday aside, that was something she could mourn over at another time.
Softly she placed her hands on his shoulders looking straight up into his eyes, “Butch, you say that no one cares about you in here. Have you forgotten about me? Yes, I’m heartbroken about yesterday – I don’t know what to say or think about it. But I did-- no, even if I try to deny it I still do care about you. Why would I otherwise answer when you called? I could just ignore it and let it go to voicemail. If I didn’t care about you why would I come here just because you asked me to? No Butch, I am sorry but your statement about no one giving a crap about you is incorrect. You may not believe me but think about it, I’m here aren’t I? Listen, you mean a lot to me. It’s the truth.”
Petra
“What do you know about my sister, Vega?”
Petra tried to swim through her mind of what she remembered of Vega, but consequently she had not met Vega Archer yet. She is the sister of Mei right? Perhaps they have the same motives and demeanor, or at least similar ones. That's how sisters were right? Petra had no idea, she never grew up with a blood sibling, or a biological family for that fact.
"Well, all know is what you have told me of her, like she somehow does not get along with your mother, or something like that. I'm sure she's pleasant company to be around, like you, right?"
Petra continued to try to enlarge the hole but her knives kept breaking and chipping the blade. The floor consisted of two layers, the first was the one Vega easily moved the cement tile, and the second was the one holding the weapon box. The second layer was much more secure and durable than the first. Perhaps the prison creators made a two layer floor to make it harder for inmates to escape.
Butch
“Butch, you say that no one cares about you in here. Have you forgotten about me? Yes, I’m heartbroken about yesterday – I don’t know what to say or think about it. But I did-- no, even if I try to deny it I still do care about you. Why would I otherwise answer when you called? I could just ignore it and let it go to voicemail. If I didn’t care about you why would I come here just because you asked me to? No Butch, I am sorry but your statement about no one giving a crap about you is incorrect. You may not believe me but think about it, I’m here aren’t I? Listen, you mean a lot to me. It’s the truth.”
He did not say anything, because Butch was shocked. Questions festered and bubbled in his head, questions like, I killed an innocent girl, how can you still care when I went everything you stand against? But he knew what that would do, questions lead into questions. And it could go on forever, queries can be enteral. Butch believed words would not be enough, speech can only do so much, were actions can do it all, or die trying to.
But she brought up a good point that if she did not care, then she would not have come of there. So, he now believed her, because no only had she said she cared about him but played in the action by visiting him. But though he apparently has Dominique on his side, he still worried about the mysterious figure with eyes everywhere. What was that person trying to accomplish?
"That's means a lot to me... But now, if you don't mind, I want to be alone. The interrogations will reoccurred tomorrow."
“What do you know about my sister, Vega?”
Petra tried to swim through her mind of what she remembered of Vega, but consequently she had not met Vega Archer yet. She is the sister of Mei right? Perhaps they have the same motives and demeanor, or at least similar ones. That's how sisters were right? Petra had no idea, she never grew up with a blood sibling, or a biological family for that fact.
"Well, all know is what you have told me of her, like she somehow does not get along with your mother, or something like that. I'm sure she's pleasant company to be around, like you, right?"
Petra continued to try to enlarge the hole but her knives kept breaking and chipping the blade. The floor consisted of two layers, the first was the one Vega easily moved the cement tile, and the second was the one holding the weapon box. The second layer was much more secure and durable than the first. Perhaps the prison creators made a two layer floor to make it harder for inmates to escape.
Butch
“Butch, you say that no one cares about you in here. Have you forgotten about me? Yes, I’m heartbroken about yesterday – I don’t know what to say or think about it. But I did-- no, even if I try to deny it I still do care about you. Why would I otherwise answer when you called? I could just ignore it and let it go to voicemail. If I didn’t care about you why would I come here just because you asked me to? No Butch, I am sorry but your statement about no one giving a crap about you is incorrect. You may not believe me but think about it, I’m here aren’t I? Listen, you mean a lot to me. It’s the truth.”
He did not say anything, because Butch was shocked. Questions festered and bubbled in his head, questions like, I killed an innocent girl, how can you still care when I went everything you stand against? But he knew what that would do, questions lead into questions. And it could go on forever, queries can be enteral. Butch believed words would not be enough, speech can only do so much, were actions can do it all, or die trying to.
But she brought up a good point that if she did not care, then she would not have come of there. So, he now believed her, because no only had she said she cared about him but played in the action by visiting him. But though he apparently has Dominique on his side, he still worried about the mysterious figure with eyes everywhere. What was that person trying to accomplish?
"That's means a lot to me... But now, if you don't mind, I want to be alone. The interrogations will reoccurred tomorrow."
Mei
"Well, all know is what you have told me of her, like she somehow does not get along with your mother, or something like that. I'm sure she's pleasant company to be around, like you, right?"
"Uhm..." Mei started to nervously brush her fingers through her hair. She wasn't so sure about Vega being such a nice company because she had her distinct point of view on Petra and Mei's so called friendship. It could end with Vega getting angry at Mei or even worse, getting angry at Petra and if that would happen Mei would be embarrassed. Now when she thought about it she was a bit anxious about those two meeting, before she looked forward to it since Petra once had been existed about it but after the argument with Vega. No... It didn't seem like such a good idea anymore.
"Uhm yeah... Most of the time... She has a tendency to... not change her opinions when she has decided about something. Like with mother." And now to the unpleasant part, "Yeah... You may have a bit of work to do if you want to get along with her because she has already decided that you're no good. Sorry... She doesn’t listen to me most of the time..."
Dominique
"That's means a lot to me... But now, if you don't mind, I want to be alone. The interrogations will reoccurred tomorrow."
Dominique was a bit relived, not only because she finally seemed to get through to him but because she actually really wanted to leave. Well yes, she had pushed that aside and comforted him. Even went up close and touched him, but now that big cold lump in the stomach was getting bigger. So that she could flee this place was soothing. You could say that she had went all in, using all courage and nerves she had to offer today by doing those things just to help.
"That sound like a good idea, I also want to... think through a couple of things. And I find it easier when I'm alone." Even if she thought that this was the time to give him a smile, insuring that everything would be fine she couldn't. So she just patted his shoulders stiffly before letting go and stepping aside. "Don't overthink it to much, okay? That's my thing, sorry, bye then."
She didn't wait for his reply but left the room with that because she had to. She needed to breathe, to take a break. To get away from it all. It was too much for her to take in. She just didn't know where to begin. Where was the beginning? Maybe this had started month's before she came here and she just happened to stumble into something she wasn't supposed to? Her head ached, her chest ached and she was just tired of it all. Why did humans have to have emotions? They make everything so complicated. She wanted to be mad and hate him but she couldn't when he looked so pitiful and sad. It was so much easier to distance yourself from a voice from a phone then it was to do the same when they stand before you.
"Well, all know is what you have told me of her, like she somehow does not get along with your mother, or something like that. I'm sure she's pleasant company to be around, like you, right?"
"Uhm..." Mei started to nervously brush her fingers through her hair. She wasn't so sure about Vega being such a nice company because she had her distinct point of view on Petra and Mei's so called friendship. It could end with Vega getting angry at Mei or even worse, getting angry at Petra and if that would happen Mei would be embarrassed. Now when she thought about it she was a bit anxious about those two meeting, before she looked forward to it since Petra once had been existed about it but after the argument with Vega. No... It didn't seem like such a good idea anymore.
"Uhm yeah... Most of the time... She has a tendency to... not change her opinions when she has decided about something. Like with mother." And now to the unpleasant part, "Yeah... You may have a bit of work to do if you want to get along with her because she has already decided that you're no good. Sorry... She doesn’t listen to me most of the time..."
Dominique
"That's means a lot to me... But now, if you don't mind, I want to be alone. The interrogations will reoccurred tomorrow."
Dominique was a bit relived, not only because she finally seemed to get through to him but because she actually really wanted to leave. Well yes, she had pushed that aside and comforted him. Even went up close and touched him, but now that big cold lump in the stomach was getting bigger. So that she could flee this place was soothing. You could say that she had went all in, using all courage and nerves she had to offer today by doing those things just to help.
"That sound like a good idea, I also want to... think through a couple of things. And I find it easier when I'm alone." Even if she thought that this was the time to give him a smile, insuring that everything would be fine she couldn't. So she just patted his shoulders stiffly before letting go and stepping aside. "Don't overthink it to much, okay? That's my thing, sorry, bye then."
She didn't wait for his reply but left the room with that because she had to. She needed to breathe, to take a break. To get away from it all. It was too much for her to take in. She just didn't know where to begin. Where was the beginning? Maybe this had started month's before she came here and she just happened to stumble into something she wasn't supposed to? Her head ached, her chest ached and she was just tired of it all. Why did humans have to have emotions? They make everything so complicated. She wanted to be mad and hate him but she couldn't when he looked so pitiful and sad. It was so much easier to distance yourself from a voice from a phone then it was to do the same when they stand before you.
Petra
"Uhm yeah... Most of the time... She has a tendency to... not change her opinions when she has decided about something. Like with mother. Yeah... You may have a bit of work to do if you want to get along with her because she has already decided that you're no good. Sorry... She doesn’t listen to me most of the time..."
Petra was not offended, she understood Vega's dislike for her, they were in prison, and Vega probably thought everyone in Morus was a crook, everyone but Mei. And sure, that would be true in any other prison, but Morus was not any other prison. Petra convinced herself years ago that the Morus ships were prisons put aside to shut people up, mainly people who've messed with council. Sure there are those who have nothing to do with the council but with crime, but still, it seems like everyone who had hurt the council in some way is now ended up here. By hearing Mei's small description of Vega, she did not sound much like Mei.
"Don't worry, I have an open-mind to everyone. Too bad not everyone is like that though..."
Stranger
Dominique's cellphone vibrated as a text was sent to her. The text giver name was only given as Stranger. No one knew who it is and only Butch and Dominique even heard of someone hacking Morus, and Dominique was the only person to know that this hacker was dubbed as Stranger. The text read, Hello Dominique, just finish talking to your boyfriend, huh? That little speech of yours was so heartfelt I think I'm going to cry.
"Uhm yeah... Most of the time... She has a tendency to... not change her opinions when she has decided about something. Like with mother. Yeah... You may have a bit of work to do if you want to get along with her because she has already decided that you're no good. Sorry... She doesn’t listen to me most of the time..."
Petra was not offended, she understood Vega's dislike for her, they were in prison, and Vega probably thought everyone in Morus was a crook, everyone but Mei. And sure, that would be true in any other prison, but Morus was not any other prison. Petra convinced herself years ago that the Morus ships were prisons put aside to shut people up, mainly people who've messed with council. Sure there are those who have nothing to do with the council but with crime, but still, it seems like everyone who had hurt the council in some way is now ended up here. By hearing Mei's small description of Vega, she did not sound much like Mei.
"Don't worry, I have an open-mind to everyone. Too bad not everyone is like that though..."
Stranger
Dominique's cellphone vibrated as a text was sent to her. The text giver name was only given as Stranger. No one knew who it is and only Butch and Dominique even heard of someone hacking Morus, and Dominique was the only person to know that this hacker was dubbed as Stranger. The text read, Hello Dominique, just finish talking to your boyfriend, huh? That little speech of yours was so heartfelt I think I'm going to cry.
Mei
"Don't worry, I have an open-mind to everyone. Too bad not everyone is like that though..."
"Yeah... But you are nice, I think she will like you if she gives you the chance." Mei meant it, but she was not sure if Vega actually would give Petra a chance. If she did that would be great. But... Well it didn't sound so likely.
She wasn't sure what to say now so she just quietly watched the door. Not so much privacy in here when she thought about it, if she hadn’t been so scared the first couple of days that would had bother her. She had never liked the thought of always being watched, that could be because this makes it very hard to move around unnoticed and that was kind of the only thing she was good at. Now when she thought about it it’s rather unpleasant t not have any place you could feel secure at. Couldn’t they at least make the door out of something else then glass, so you couldn’t see through it?
As she sat there and stared out the door she noticed the movements outside, she wasn’t sure what it was but guessed it could just be a routine check to see that not some suspicions activity was going on in the cells. So she coughed to let Petra know about it.
Dominique
Dominique hadn't gotten so far when a message made her phone vibrate. She wasn’t expecting to get any messages today so she was rather surprised, but the surprise got transformed to fear when she read it. She fought the reflex to throw away the phone and run straight back to Butch, instead she just stood there frozen to the ground and stared at the message. She didn't need Butch, she wasn't scared. So what if the hacker started to send messages... that was no big deal. No big deal at all... If she hasn't been so frightened by the new turn the situation had taken she would have gotten irritated by the boyfriend remark, it kind of felt like mocking.
Dominique took a deep breath and read through it again, so this Stranger could see them anywhere on the ship basically? But that didn't mean it watched her at the moment, it was Butch who was the one it had shown interest towards. But... No that was incorrect, she was being watched right now. The only reason for it to send the message to her was to see her freak out and tell her at the same time that she had been correct. Stranger was the one with control and this was just a demonstration of it.
So she was watched at the moment, that was rather disturbing. After another quick glance at the message she put down the phone in her pocket again, she saw no reason to try to answer that. Dominique raised her eyes towards the ceiling to inspect the corridor and count how many cameras surrounded her at the moment, it was even more disturbing when it came to mind. She stared up at the nearest camera, so Stranger was somewhere with access to all the cameras watching her at the moment. Why couldn't it be watching Butch and harass him instead? She shook her head and started to walk again, to be thinking about it right here was not an option. She didn't want to be labeled as strange since she was just standing around acting suspicious. She should get back to her place and maybe think about covering all the cameras in there…
"Don't worry, I have an open-mind to everyone. Too bad not everyone is like that though..."
"Yeah... But you are nice, I think she will like you if she gives you the chance." Mei meant it, but she was not sure if Vega actually would give Petra a chance. If she did that would be great. But... Well it didn't sound so likely.
She wasn't sure what to say now so she just quietly watched the door. Not so much privacy in here when she thought about it, if she hadn’t been so scared the first couple of days that would had bother her. She had never liked the thought of always being watched, that could be because this makes it very hard to move around unnoticed and that was kind of the only thing she was good at. Now when she thought about it it’s rather unpleasant t not have any place you could feel secure at. Couldn’t they at least make the door out of something else then glass, so you couldn’t see through it?
As she sat there and stared out the door she noticed the movements outside, she wasn’t sure what it was but guessed it could just be a routine check to see that not some suspicions activity was going on in the cells. So she coughed to let Petra know about it.
Dominique
Dominique hadn't gotten so far when a message made her phone vibrate. She wasn’t expecting to get any messages today so she was rather surprised, but the surprise got transformed to fear when she read it. She fought the reflex to throw away the phone and run straight back to Butch, instead she just stood there frozen to the ground and stared at the message. She didn't need Butch, she wasn't scared. So what if the hacker started to send messages... that was no big deal. No big deal at all... If she hasn't been so frightened by the new turn the situation had taken she would have gotten irritated by the boyfriend remark, it kind of felt like mocking.
Dominique took a deep breath and read through it again, so this Stranger could see them anywhere on the ship basically? But that didn't mean it watched her at the moment, it was Butch who was the one it had shown interest towards. But... No that was incorrect, she was being watched right now. The only reason for it to send the message to her was to see her freak out and tell her at the same time that she had been correct. Stranger was the one with control and this was just a demonstration of it.
So she was watched at the moment, that was rather disturbing. After another quick glance at the message she put down the phone in her pocket again, she saw no reason to try to answer that. Dominique raised her eyes towards the ceiling to inspect the corridor and count how many cameras surrounded her at the moment, it was even more disturbing when it came to mind. She stared up at the nearest camera, so Stranger was somewhere with access to all the cameras watching her at the moment. Why couldn't it be watching Butch and harass him instead? She shook her head and started to walk again, to be thinking about it right here was not an option. She didn't want to be labeled as strange since she was just standing around acting suspicious. She should get back to her place and maybe think about covering all the cameras in there…
Petra
Petra rushed out from under the bed and tossed her tools into its box and covered the opening with the cement tile. She stepped as far as she could from her secret cache and watched as a group of three cops made there way to the cell. Petra held her breath, what would they do to her if they discover her way of escaping?
The glass door was lifted and one of the police officer barked orders, "Hands on the wall!" Thus, Petra leaned her shaky palms against the wall with her head looking at her feet. Petra could not see what they were doing but the guards searched around the cell, looking into their storage drawer, sink, even taking off the mirror, and finally they made there way to look under the bed. They stood there for a while, checking that location longer than the others.
And finally Petra was grabbed by the arm and pulled out of there, they did not say anything to Mei, but just simply tossed Petra out of the cell and forced her into another room. Petra had it already her head that she was in for a beating, she closed her eyes and knelt down saying, "Lets just get it over with."
"Sadly, Captain Hertz gave us specific orders about you," an officer informed Petra, "Said you were on a special mission, and if you do what your told then we can let a thing slide. We found your little knife box, usually if you were anybody else we would swing batons at you just for fun. But you are not anybody else, your Butch's rat, and we are not going to trifle with his orders."
The guard stepped forward at Petra and snarled in he rear, "But if you try anything else, Scout, we'll turn you over the Captain. And let him deal you. Keep your knife box, but if w see you near it, that is just something we can use against you."
Petra was shoved back into her cell and she just did not want to tell Mei what happened in there, it would only lead to other things.
Stranger
It watched through cameras as Dominique waltz around trying to hide from it. It only laughed at this, but Dominique could not hear or see it, but it saw her and it watched how she did not answer his text. So what do it do? Stranger decided it had to start laying some threats, maybe that will get her attention. Maybe not, not until that threat is put is an impact.
If you are trying to hide from me, then the warden will get suspicious. Don't you think? She will believe you have something to hide against her, not wise, if I must say, which was true, Warden would perhaps raise an eyebrow if she started to watch Dominique actions, especially if Dominique tried covering the cameras.
Don't be scared, Dominiqe, The message appeared, notifying that it seemed believe that Dominique had been given a scare with a mysterious message from an unknown author. I'm not hear to hurt you, but if you don't answer me then someone *might* get hurt.
Petra rushed out from under the bed and tossed her tools into its box and covered the opening with the cement tile. She stepped as far as she could from her secret cache and watched as a group of three cops made there way to the cell. Petra held her breath, what would they do to her if they discover her way of escaping?
The glass door was lifted and one of the police officer barked orders, "Hands on the wall!" Thus, Petra leaned her shaky palms against the wall with her head looking at her feet. Petra could not see what they were doing but the guards searched around the cell, looking into their storage drawer, sink, even taking off the mirror, and finally they made there way to look under the bed. They stood there for a while, checking that location longer than the others.
And finally Petra was grabbed by the arm and pulled out of there, they did not say anything to Mei, but just simply tossed Petra out of the cell and forced her into another room. Petra had it already her head that she was in for a beating, she closed her eyes and knelt down saying, "Lets just get it over with."
"Sadly, Captain Hertz gave us specific orders about you," an officer informed Petra, "Said you were on a special mission, and if you do what your told then we can let a thing slide. We found your little knife box, usually if you were anybody else we would swing batons at you just for fun. But you are not anybody else, your Butch's rat, and we are not going to trifle with his orders."
The guard stepped forward at Petra and snarled in he rear, "But if you try anything else, Scout, we'll turn you over the Captain. And let him deal you. Keep your knife box, but if w see you near it, that is just something we can use against you."
Petra was shoved back into her cell and she just did not want to tell Mei what happened in there, it would only lead to other things.
Stranger
It watched through cameras as Dominique waltz around trying to hide from it. It only laughed at this, but Dominique could not hear or see it, but it saw her and it watched how she did not answer his text. So what do it do? Stranger decided it had to start laying some threats, maybe that will get her attention. Maybe not, not until that threat is put is an impact.
If you are trying to hide from me, then the warden will get suspicious. Don't you think? She will believe you have something to hide against her, not wise, if I must say, which was true, Warden would perhaps raise an eyebrow if she started to watch Dominique actions, especially if Dominique tried covering the cameras.
Don't be scared, Dominiqe, The message appeared, notifying that it seemed believe that Dominique had been given a scare with a mysterious message from an unknown author. I'm not hear to hurt you, but if you don't answer me then someone *might* get hurt.
Mei
This was strange... Strange indeed. Mei watched how the guards brought Petra with them out leaving her there by herself. The only thing she could think about was if Petra would disappear again. Mei didn't want that. It was so lonely. But what confused her even more was that Petra was brought back to the cell after a short period of time. She looked exactly the way she did when she left, that made Mei wrinkle her forehead trying to figuring out why it was like that.
Petra didn't look to good however, maybe she didn't return with bruises and such but well something had happened. And that was what Mei was curious about, why would they bring her out because they found the knife box and leave the box to just throw her back in? Not even Mei was dumb enough to not understand that something wasn't right, she just didn't know what and why. The biggest reason was the fact that they left the box at the place they found it, why would they do that? Wasn't the whole point in searching their room to confiscate things like that?
"So uhm... what happened?"
Dominique
A new message, yippee. Dominique picked up her phone and read it with a growing anger, hiding? She wasn't hiding. She was trying to count cameras, get a feeling of how many there was so she could know how many eyes there was on her. It was even more unpleasant when that was unknown. And yeah she knew that the warden would get suspicious if she tried to hide, that was why she had stopped herself from actually doing it. But this person was just annoying.
Don't be scared, Dominique. I'm not here to hurt you, but if you don't answer me then someone *might* get hurt.
That's just absurd. This was so freaking weird and creepy, being told by some unknown human sitting somewhere observing her and Butch not be scared. Come one, something got to be wrong with a person like that. With a sigh Dominique sat down on her bed with the phone beside her while folding her arms, "I'm not trying to hide creep, I'm trying to figure out how I can get enough privacy so I can think everything through. But sure, I can sit here and chitchat with you instead because you have already made it clear that you can hear what I say. Or do you want me to sit and text you like some teenage girl?"
Dominique looked up at the camera before she stood up and walked over to the bathroom, her head was killing her at the moment and the text's that kept on popping up didn't help at all. She opened her drawer and picked up on of the pills just to swallow it down without anything at all. When she was done she walked over to the bed and sat down beside the phone again and looked up at the same camera, "Can't you just bother Butch instead, you seem to like him quite a bit so why don't try to make that bond stronger."
This was strange... Strange indeed. Mei watched how the guards brought Petra with them out leaving her there by herself. The only thing she could think about was if Petra would disappear again. Mei didn't want that. It was so lonely. But what confused her even more was that Petra was brought back to the cell after a short period of time. She looked exactly the way she did when she left, that made Mei wrinkle her forehead trying to figuring out why it was like that.
Petra didn't look to good however, maybe she didn't return with bruises and such but well something had happened. And that was what Mei was curious about, why would they bring her out because they found the knife box and leave the box to just throw her back in? Not even Mei was dumb enough to not understand that something wasn't right, she just didn't know what and why. The biggest reason was the fact that they left the box at the place they found it, why would they do that? Wasn't the whole point in searching their room to confiscate things like that?
"So uhm... what happened?"
Dominique
A new message, yippee. Dominique picked up her phone and read it with a growing anger, hiding? She wasn't hiding. She was trying to count cameras, get a feeling of how many there was so she could know how many eyes there was on her. It was even more unpleasant when that was unknown. And yeah she knew that the warden would get suspicious if she tried to hide, that was why she had stopped herself from actually doing it. But this person was just annoying.
Don't be scared, Dominique. I'm not here to hurt you, but if you don't answer me then someone *might* get hurt.
That's just absurd. This was so freaking weird and creepy, being told by some unknown human sitting somewhere observing her and Butch not be scared. Come one, something got to be wrong with a person like that. With a sigh Dominique sat down on her bed with the phone beside her while folding her arms, "I'm not trying to hide creep, I'm trying to figure out how I can get enough privacy so I can think everything through. But sure, I can sit here and chitchat with you instead because you have already made it clear that you can hear what I say. Or do you want me to sit and text you like some teenage girl?"
Dominique looked up at the camera before she stood up and walked over to the bathroom, her head was killing her at the moment and the text's that kept on popping up didn't help at all. She opened her drawer and picked up on of the pills just to swallow it down without anything at all. When she was done she walked over to the bed and sat down beside the phone again and looked up at the same camera, "Can't you just bother Butch instead, you seem to like him quite a bit so why don't try to make that bond stronger."
Petra
"So uhm... what happened?"
Petra did not know how to answer that and she attempted to answer it, but was quickly interrupted with the usual buzz for lunch. Petra released a sigh of relieve, fortunately she would not have to explain and planned to avoid the question and try changing the subject. When they sat down at a table, Petra hurriedly finished her food with gratitude.
Then she spoke as soon as she could before Mei could talk, "Did you get use to the food." Petra knew she may sound suspicious and it was because Petra was taking a risk. But what choice did she have because Petra put in her head that she must not answer Mei's question unless she pressed it.
Stranger
"I'm not trying to hide creep, I'm trying to figure out how I can get enough privacy so I can think everything through. But sure, I can sit here and chitchat with you instead because you have already made it clear that you can hear what I say. Or do you want me to sit and text you like some teenage girl?"
Lets just stick to the text, don't want people to wonder who you're talking to. Oh and that's another thing, you will not speak of this to anyone, not the warden nor Butch. Stranger obviously wanted to kept this a private thing between Dominique and it, and it was implied that it had not message Butch. Which of course could not make Dominique feel any better that she could not reveal the suspicious messages to anyone else or that would go against Stranger's instructions. And going against the mysterious attacker probably won't end well. And if you do, let's just say there will be others joining Vanessa Colton in the furnace. And I will erase anything tying to our communication.
"Can't you just bother Butch instead, you seem to like him quite a bit so why don't try to make that bond stronger."
Like him? Silly Dominique, do you think I saved Butch's life for his benefit? You see, I have been watching that man oh so very closely. And what do I see? I see a man who deserves to suffer. And I am not going to let death take him just yet. I see what he does to people, I'm going gain my vengeance, and you will be my torture device. If it is going to take the killing of innocents to convince you to see the justice in this. Well, then so be it. You know, good deeds will take great sacrifices.
"So uhm... what happened?"
Petra did not know how to answer that and she attempted to answer it, but was quickly interrupted with the usual buzz for lunch. Petra released a sigh of relieve, fortunately she would not have to explain and planned to avoid the question and try changing the subject. When they sat down at a table, Petra hurriedly finished her food with gratitude.
Then she spoke as soon as she could before Mei could talk, "Did you get use to the food." Petra knew she may sound suspicious and it was because Petra was taking a risk. But what choice did she have because Petra put in her head that she must not answer Mei's question unless she pressed it.
Stranger
"I'm not trying to hide creep, I'm trying to figure out how I can get enough privacy so I can think everything through. But sure, I can sit here and chitchat with you instead because you have already made it clear that you can hear what I say. Or do you want me to sit and text you like some teenage girl?"
Lets just stick to the text, don't want people to wonder who you're talking to. Oh and that's another thing, you will not speak of this to anyone, not the warden nor Butch. Stranger obviously wanted to kept this a private thing between Dominique and it, and it was implied that it had not message Butch. Which of course could not make Dominique feel any better that she could not reveal the suspicious messages to anyone else or that would go against Stranger's instructions. And going against the mysterious attacker probably won't end well. And if you do, let's just say there will be others joining Vanessa Colton in the furnace. And I will erase anything tying to our communication.
"Can't you just bother Butch instead, you seem to like him quite a bit so why don't try to make that bond stronger."
Like him? Silly Dominique, do you think I saved Butch's life for his benefit? You see, I have been watching that man oh so very closely. And what do I see? I see a man who deserves to suffer. And I am not going to let death take him just yet. I see what he does to people, I'm going gain my vengeance, and you will be my torture device. If it is going to take the killing of innocents to convince you to see the justice in this. Well, then so be it. You know, good deeds will take great sacrifices.
Mei
Mei was rather disappointed when the buzz sounded, she really wanted to hear that answer but she got none. How was she supposed to think and act around that? She should ask again but she got the feeling that she wouldn't get any answers then either. She didn't like that feeling, it was unsettling.
"Did you get use to the food."
Mei shrugged, she still felt like it tasted somewhat like death and she had thought that Petra also thought that but she seemed to enjoy it as much as yesterday. How anyone could enjoy this was hard to understand, Mei rather played around with it then ate it. Making circles, lines, squares in it with the spoon. That was more satisfying then eating it. Maybe now was the time to ask about earlier? But perhaps not since there was so many around, she should wait until they got back to their cell. It sounded like a better idea.
"Do you think Vega will return soon?"
Dominique
Eyeing through the first message Dominique frowned, making threats now also? So that indicates that this person believes it can control more than the cameras, good to know. Now she has to be cautious around everything on this ship, how great. And she couldn't even consult Butch about it? That was just, no, seriously no. She should had turned around and told him straight away before this text showed up, then it couldn't be mad on her for not listening. Why was she so damn proud? She should just ignore it and act like a damsel in distress some times, but noo, instead she had to pretend that she could deal with everything on her own.
After the second message she tossed herself back on the bed letting the phone fall down on the mattress without replying anything. She didn't feel like it, it felt like some kind of joke. Even more so when the person on the other side insisted on writing as if it knew her. But torture device? Her? Okay, that sets it - this person must be a psycho. And apparently instead of just handling its own problems with Butch face to face it decided to put her wellbeing on the line? Great. It wasn't just because she didn't like the feeling of getting used to hurt others, even if it was Butch, it was mostly the fact that it was Butch. This person had just seen him murder an innocent girl and now it wanted her to torture him? Great. It wouldn't surprise Dominique if it was she who would get tossed into the furnace next.
She picked up her phone again and read through the text's one more time before replying, You talk about justice but I can't see that anything of the things you mentioned being the right thing to do. You're not qualified to punish Butch for what he had done, you are not a judge or a complete jury, you have no right to do what you do. If you wanted him to get punished for what he had done you should had kept your hands off the cameras and left the footage there so he could get a legitimate judgment. And why use me as some "torture device" as you describe it, why not just handle your own injustice that he should had put you through. Using me is just dumb and cowardly.
Mei was rather disappointed when the buzz sounded, she really wanted to hear that answer but she got none. How was she supposed to think and act around that? She should ask again but she got the feeling that she wouldn't get any answers then either. She didn't like that feeling, it was unsettling.
"Did you get use to the food."
Mei shrugged, she still felt like it tasted somewhat like death and she had thought that Petra also thought that but she seemed to enjoy it as much as yesterday. How anyone could enjoy this was hard to understand, Mei rather played around with it then ate it. Making circles, lines, squares in it with the spoon. That was more satisfying then eating it. Maybe now was the time to ask about earlier? But perhaps not since there was so many around, she should wait until they got back to their cell. It sounded like a better idea.
"Do you think Vega will return soon?"
Dominique
Eyeing through the first message Dominique frowned, making threats now also? So that indicates that this person believes it can control more than the cameras, good to know. Now she has to be cautious around everything on this ship, how great. And she couldn't even consult Butch about it? That was just, no, seriously no. She should had turned around and told him straight away before this text showed up, then it couldn't be mad on her for not listening. Why was she so damn proud? She should just ignore it and act like a damsel in distress some times, but noo, instead she had to pretend that she could deal with everything on her own.
After the second message she tossed herself back on the bed letting the phone fall down on the mattress without replying anything. She didn't feel like it, it felt like some kind of joke. Even more so when the person on the other side insisted on writing as if it knew her. But torture device? Her? Okay, that sets it - this person must be a psycho. And apparently instead of just handling its own problems with Butch face to face it decided to put her wellbeing on the line? Great. It wasn't just because she didn't like the feeling of getting used to hurt others, even if it was Butch, it was mostly the fact that it was Butch. This person had just seen him murder an innocent girl and now it wanted her to torture him? Great. It wouldn't surprise Dominique if it was she who would get tossed into the furnace next.
She picked up her phone again and read through the text's one more time before replying, You talk about justice but I can't see that anything of the things you mentioned being the right thing to do. You're not qualified to punish Butch for what he had done, you are not a judge or a complete jury, you have no right to do what you do. If you wanted him to get punished for what he had done you should had kept your hands off the cameras and left the footage there so he could get a legitimate judgment. And why use me as some "torture device" as you describe it, why not just handle your own injustice that he should had put you through. Using me is just dumb and cowardly.
Petra
"Do you think Vega will return soon?"
"I'm not quite s-sure," Petra answered, thankful that Mei did not ask about what happened before lunch started.
"But its been weird that they have not summoned you to be interrogated. Maybe they decided to focus getting information out of Vega first and refrained her from seeing you for a while. I know you miss her, but I'm sure she's safe... are at least alive. S-sorry if that sounded depressing. Just trying to l-look on the bright side to say she's doing fine, right?"
Stranger
You talk about justice but I can't see that anything of the things you mentioned being the right thing to do. You're not qualified to punish Butch for what he had done, you are not a judge or a complete jury, you have no right to do what you do. If you wanted him to get punished for what he had done you should had kept your hands off the cameras and left the footage there so he could get a legitimate judgment. And why use me as some "torture device" as you describe it, why not just handle your own injustice that he should had put you through. Using me is just dumb and cowardly.
Judges and juries are of illusions, only hear they never are the ones their to witness the blood when it spills. But I do, I have been watching Butch closely, for a long time now too. But if it only the sin of murder he committed then I would let the so-called lawman execute him. But he's done more than that, he's preyed on the weaker, abused girls both physically and emotionally, he's a manipulator and tyrant. Butch Hertz deserves much more than death, And of course he will fortunately die eventually, maybe even by his own gun, but it will be justice.
Stranger let it sink in before it sent another text message, Do you know why it is justice Dominique? It is because Butch was born on this earth to kill. Hell, when he first came out his mother's womb he killed her. But they deny he did that and instead say his own mother died of childbirth. How funny that sounds, death of childbirth. Listen, this isn't frontier times, with modern medicine women don't die like that. Bet he never told you that, did he?
No, Butch never told Dominique how his mother died and instead told Dominique that his mother left his father, It was always a tough topic for Butch to speak how when people usual celebrate when a newborn baby has come into there lives, but there was no celebrating with Butch, only grief.
You think he going to stop killing with Vanessa? No, his burning desire for death has been imprinted into his genes and his been lying dormant for years since his mother's death, but now, just wait see, its coming into full bloom. Just think of it, Mei Archer has been crying out claiming she did not kill Daryl Court, but he continues to push Mei closer to the execution. And you seem to be doing the same thing. So I guess you deserve to be forced to hurt him.
And using you is not dumb and cowardly because I could not do it myself. Sure, I could hurt him physically but physical wounds could heal or physical scars could fade. But emotionally ruins will never be easily forgotten or forsaken. And that's what you are going to do, you and him have a special bond. And I'm going to force you to let that bond crash down and crush him the way he crushed Vanessa. And it probably would not be that painful for you. Perhaps all you have to do is be honest, because truthfully do you really care about Butch, a born killer?
"Do you think Vega will return soon?"
"I'm not quite s-sure," Petra answered, thankful that Mei did not ask about what happened before lunch started.
"But its been weird that they have not summoned you to be interrogated. Maybe they decided to focus getting information out of Vega first and refrained her from seeing you for a while. I know you miss her, but I'm sure she's safe... are at least alive. S-sorry if that sounded depressing. Just trying to l-look on the bright side to say she's doing fine, right?"
Stranger
You talk about justice but I can't see that anything of the things you mentioned being the right thing to do. You're not qualified to punish Butch for what he had done, you are not a judge or a complete jury, you have no right to do what you do. If you wanted him to get punished for what he had done you should had kept your hands off the cameras and left the footage there so he could get a legitimate judgment. And why use me as some "torture device" as you describe it, why not just handle your own injustice that he should had put you through. Using me is just dumb and cowardly.
Judges and juries are of illusions, only hear they never are the ones their to witness the blood when it spills. But I do, I have been watching Butch closely, for a long time now too. But if it only the sin of murder he committed then I would let the so-called lawman execute him. But he's done more than that, he's preyed on the weaker, abused girls both physically and emotionally, he's a manipulator and tyrant. Butch Hertz deserves much more than death, And of course he will fortunately die eventually, maybe even by his own gun, but it will be justice.
Stranger let it sink in before it sent another text message, Do you know why it is justice Dominique? It is because Butch was born on this earth to kill. Hell, when he first came out his mother's womb he killed her. But they deny he did that and instead say his own mother died of childbirth. How funny that sounds, death of childbirth. Listen, this isn't frontier times, with modern medicine women don't die like that. Bet he never told you that, did he?
No, Butch never told Dominique how his mother died and instead told Dominique that his mother left his father, It was always a tough topic for Butch to speak how when people usual celebrate when a newborn baby has come into there lives, but there was no celebrating with Butch, only grief.
You think he going to stop killing with Vanessa? No, his burning desire for death has been imprinted into his genes and his been lying dormant for years since his mother's death, but now, just wait see, its coming into full bloom. Just think of it, Mei Archer has been crying out claiming she did not kill Daryl Court, but he continues to push Mei closer to the execution. And you seem to be doing the same thing. So I guess you deserve to be forced to hurt him.
And using you is not dumb and cowardly because I could not do it myself. Sure, I could hurt him physically but physical wounds could heal or physical scars could fade. But emotionally ruins will never be easily forgotten or forsaken. And that's what you are going to do, you and him have a special bond. And I'm going to force you to let that bond crash down and crush him the way he crushed Vanessa. And it probably would not be that painful for you. Perhaps all you have to do is be honest, because truthfully do you really care about Butch, a born killer?
Mei
"I'm not quite s-sure, but its been weird that they have not summoned you to be interrogated. Maybe they decided to focus getting information out of Vega first and refrained her from seeing you for a while. I know you miss her, but I'm sure she's safe... are at least alive. S-sorry if that sounded depressing. Just trying to l-look on the bright side to say she's doing fine, right?"
"Oh," Mei hadn't thought about it. Well it was true that it she hadn't been over there for some time but she had thought that was an ordinary thing. They could have other things to do right? There were other people on this ship so why couldn't they have their hands full with them? Mei thought it sounded possible but decided not to say it out loud if it would label her as stupid, who knows she could just be completely wrong.
"Vega can take care of herself so I'm sure she's fine."
Dominique
Disgusting, this person is the worst. Dominique hated this so much, everything of it. The last things she read was too much, it was too much to handle. Her emotions were going berserk and she couldn't handle it, so she simply threw her phone into the wall with everything she got. She was so angry at the person for saying those heartless things, so sad and confused because she didn't know if it was true. She wanted to say it was all lies but she couldn't, she didn't know that. After a while of just sitting there shaking she rose up and walked over to the phone, checking if it still worked. It did, even if she could manage to see where it had hit the wall, but she wasn't that dependent on that phone so if it was going to start glitching after this she wouldn't mind. She would just be happy if it had lost its ability to receive messages. It would be a good thing, for her.
She sat there crouched in the corner for a while just fingering on the phone before she answered, We don't share a special bond. I'm just his ex-girlfriend, we kept in touch. It was a lie, a big one. And she knew that it probably was a lame attempt to stop this but at least she could try.
After that Dominique stood up once more and glanced over at the camera while fingering the lip, she knew her lie already was seen through so why not just say what she wanted to say? "And you are wrong about Butch. I don't know if what you say is true, if his mother now died while giving birth to him. But that is not Butch's fault if that's the case, a baby can't kill others. It's the doctors and the nurse’s fault that she died in that case. No one is born as a killer, no one is born bad and no one is born good either. It's all about what you experience in life and how you are raised, and sadly Butch's past molded him this way. But I know there is good in him, I know he could change if he just tried. I've seen him succeed before. If someone should be blamed for the death of Vanessa, as you called her, it should be me since I came here and made Butch stressed among many other things. If I haven't been here he wouldn't do it and if I hadn't given up on him before I know he wouldn't be who he is today. Instead of helping him be who he could be I let him sink and get worse."
"I'm not quite s-sure, but its been weird that they have not summoned you to be interrogated. Maybe they decided to focus getting information out of Vega first and refrained her from seeing you for a while. I know you miss her, but I'm sure she's safe... are at least alive. S-sorry if that sounded depressing. Just trying to l-look on the bright side to say she's doing fine, right?"
"Oh," Mei hadn't thought about it. Well it was true that it she hadn't been over there for some time but she had thought that was an ordinary thing. They could have other things to do right? There were other people on this ship so why couldn't they have their hands full with them? Mei thought it sounded possible but decided not to say it out loud if it would label her as stupid, who knows she could just be completely wrong.
"Vega can take care of herself so I'm sure she's fine."
Dominique
Disgusting, this person is the worst. Dominique hated this so much, everything of it. The last things she read was too much, it was too much to handle. Her emotions were going berserk and she couldn't handle it, so she simply threw her phone into the wall with everything she got. She was so angry at the person for saying those heartless things, so sad and confused because she didn't know if it was true. She wanted to say it was all lies but she couldn't, she didn't know that. After a while of just sitting there shaking she rose up and walked over to the phone, checking if it still worked. It did, even if she could manage to see where it had hit the wall, but she wasn't that dependent on that phone so if it was going to start glitching after this she wouldn't mind. She would just be happy if it had lost its ability to receive messages. It would be a good thing, for her.
She sat there crouched in the corner for a while just fingering on the phone before she answered, We don't share a special bond. I'm just his ex-girlfriend, we kept in touch. It was a lie, a big one. And she knew that it probably was a lame attempt to stop this but at least she could try.
After that Dominique stood up once more and glanced over at the camera while fingering the lip, she knew her lie already was seen through so why not just say what she wanted to say? "And you are wrong about Butch. I don't know if what you say is true, if his mother now died while giving birth to him. But that is not Butch's fault if that's the case, a baby can't kill others. It's the doctors and the nurse’s fault that she died in that case. No one is born as a killer, no one is born bad and no one is born good either. It's all about what you experience in life and how you are raised, and sadly Butch's past molded him this way. But I know there is good in him, I know he could change if he just tried. I've seen him succeed before. If someone should be blamed for the death of Vanessa, as you called her, it should be me since I came here and made Butch stressed among many other things. If I haven't been here he wouldn't do it and if I hadn't given up on him before I know he wouldn't be who he is today. Instead of helping him be who he could be I let him sink and get worse."
Petra
"Hey, Mei remember those two people that attacked you in the shower rooms your first day? I want to st-still get back at them. But I want to make sure they are dead we I get them, need to get my hands on a hammer," Petra whispered. However, honestly Petra did not care to get revenge anymore but she cared to get a hammer but because there was a mic injected into her she could not mention an escape. But the cops don't really care if another prisoner dies, in fact they would probably think that would make their jobs easier. "So, because I'm doing this for you, can you go to the Junkyard? I will give you my labor wages. I just can't go back there... I might... not come back... s-sane."
Stranger
Oh so now you're blaming this own yourself. Heh, there is no way you can convince me that you killed Vanessa Colton. It was his hands that bashed her face into the cement, it was his fingers that were drenched with her blood, and it was his motive that caused it all. Whether or not the motive was developed through past events including. In conclusion, her death was not your fault. But that does not mean you are certainly innocent, no you are at Butch's side to condemn Mei Archer to death.
And I disagree with you when you say that Butch and you have no special bond. I watch him, how it hurts for him to fall asleep as the thoughts of disappointing and breaking off connections with you linger in his demonic mind. Dominique, do you remember when he insulted you about abandoning your crew? And how you slapped him? First of all, hats all of to you, that was to my own personal enjoyment. It pains me to stop from watching it on repeat. But anyways, he was so tormented by losing your attention... Well... I better just let you watch this.
Dominique phone screen appeared with Butch phasing his room like he does normally when he is in panic or thought. It showed him drinking on his couch in frustrated with himself as he tried to lose soberness, but the anger pulled him from getting drunk. Butch threw the bottle down and put out his cigarette, to where he next made his way to his bathroom. The camera could not quite pick up his low grumbling but only one word was heard audibly and it was sorry. Then he crashed his fist into the mirror raising his voice at himself, cursing at himself.
Dominique you like proof don't you. Well, I think this is enough proof to say you may not care about him, you deny an special bond to him. But here, it shows that he cares about you.
"Hey, Mei remember those two people that attacked you in the shower rooms your first day? I want to st-still get back at them. But I want to make sure they are dead we I get them, need to get my hands on a hammer," Petra whispered. However, honestly Petra did not care to get revenge anymore but she cared to get a hammer but because there was a mic injected into her she could not mention an escape. But the cops don't really care if another prisoner dies, in fact they would probably think that would make their jobs easier. "So, because I'm doing this for you, can you go to the Junkyard? I will give you my labor wages. I just can't go back there... I might... not come back... s-sane."
Stranger
Oh so now you're blaming this own yourself. Heh, there is no way you can convince me that you killed Vanessa Colton. It was his hands that bashed her face into the cement, it was his fingers that were drenched with her blood, and it was his motive that caused it all. Whether or not the motive was developed through past events including. In conclusion, her death was not your fault. But that does not mean you are certainly innocent, no you are at Butch's side to condemn Mei Archer to death.
And I disagree with you when you say that Butch and you have no special bond. I watch him, how it hurts for him to fall asleep as the thoughts of disappointing and breaking off connections with you linger in his demonic mind. Dominique, do you remember when he insulted you about abandoning your crew? And how you slapped him? First of all, hats all of to you, that was to my own personal enjoyment. It pains me to stop from watching it on repeat. But anyways, he was so tormented by losing your attention... Well... I better just let you watch this.
Dominique phone screen appeared with Butch phasing his room like he does normally when he is in panic or thought. It showed him drinking on his couch in frustrated with himself as he tried to lose soberness, but the anger pulled him from getting drunk. Butch threw the bottle down and put out his cigarette, to where he next made his way to his bathroom. The camera could not quite pick up his low grumbling but only one word was heard audibly and it was sorry. Then he crashed his fist into the mirror raising his voice at himself, cursing at himself.
Dominique you like proof don't you. Well, I think this is enough proof to say you may not care about him, you deny an special bond to him. But here, it shows that he cares about you.
Mei
"Hey, Mei remember those two people that attacked you in the shower rooms your first day?
“Yeah… I guess…?”
“I want to st-still get back at them. But I want to make sure they are dead we I get them, need to get my hands on a hammer.”
Mei’s eyes grew bigger as the sentence formed, dead? Wasn’t that… a terrible idea? Mei didn’t want Petra to kill anyone. And most certainly not because of Mei. She was against Petra even getting revenge at them from the beginning, using force. Well yes, Mei would have liked to know that they wouldn’t bother her again if something like that would had helped but she didn’t know the methods used. If she just kept out of their way why would they bother bringing trouble to her?
"So, because I'm doing this for you, can you go to the Junkyard? I will give you my labor wages. I just can't go back there... I might... not come back... s-sane."
She wanted Mei to go back to that place - alone? No, no, noo. Mei was too scared of the place to go back there on her own. “But I don’t want you to kill them… Or hurt them, they haven’t troubled me since then so it’s just unnecessary…”
Dominique
Dominique stared at the video which had suddenly showed up, she had a hard time understanding that Butch had taken it so hard. Sure she had noticed that he had been feeling bad the day afterwards and she had comforted him that time also, but to see how he acted when he was alone was something else. It was kind of like seeing a new Butch she didn’t know existed, she couldn’t remember seeing such emotions from him even after she had told him it was over. But after seeing this she guessed that he had taken that much harder then she had thought also… She felt like a really bad person for putting him through it. Even if he had deserved it this time. She felt terrible, she wanted to apologize to him but she couldn’t, she couldn’t exactly go and tell him that she had seen the video stream from his security cameras from that night. It was kind of hard to understand that she had been very egocentric and only ignored how he felt, maybe she should have asked him things like that instead of just assuming from how he looked.
I’m just his ex-girlfriend, nothing more and nothing less. He’s not seeking my attention like some puppy as you make it sound like, I guess we just enjoy each other’s company. I would also be sad if I lost a friend, I think you have seen that already.
"Hey, Mei remember those two people that attacked you in the shower rooms your first day?
“Yeah… I guess…?”
“I want to st-still get back at them. But I want to make sure they are dead we I get them, need to get my hands on a hammer.”
Mei’s eyes grew bigger as the sentence formed, dead? Wasn’t that… a terrible idea? Mei didn’t want Petra to kill anyone. And most certainly not because of Mei. She was against Petra even getting revenge at them from the beginning, using force. Well yes, Mei would have liked to know that they wouldn’t bother her again if something like that would had helped but she didn’t know the methods used. If she just kept out of their way why would they bother bringing trouble to her?
"So, because I'm doing this for you, can you go to the Junkyard? I will give you my labor wages. I just can't go back there... I might... not come back... s-sane."
She wanted Mei to go back to that place - alone? No, no, noo. Mei was too scared of the place to go back there on her own. “But I don’t want you to kill them… Or hurt them, they haven’t troubled me since then so it’s just unnecessary…”
Dominique
Dominique stared at the video which had suddenly showed up, she had a hard time understanding that Butch had taken it so hard. Sure she had noticed that he had been feeling bad the day afterwards and she had comforted him that time also, but to see how he acted when he was alone was something else. It was kind of like seeing a new Butch she didn’t know existed, she couldn’t remember seeing such emotions from him even after she had told him it was over. But after seeing this she guessed that he had taken that much harder then she had thought also… She felt like a really bad person for putting him through it. Even if he had deserved it this time. She felt terrible, she wanted to apologize to him but she couldn’t, she couldn’t exactly go and tell him that she had seen the video stream from his security cameras from that night. It was kind of hard to understand that she had been very egocentric and only ignored how he felt, maybe she should have asked him things like that instead of just assuming from how he looked.
I’m just his ex-girlfriend, nothing more and nothing less. He’s not seeking my attention like some puppy as you make it sound like, I guess we just enjoy each other’s company. I would also be sad if I lost a friend, I think you have seen that already.
Petra
“But I don’t want you to kill them… Or hurt them, they haven’t troubled me since then so it’s just unnecessary…”
"Yeah, I guess," Petra responded in agreement. Petra understood that Mei did not want any offense to her attacker, Mei was never the one for violence. However, that did not mean Petra reached to a conclusion that she no longer needed the hammer. Because Petra believed that with a tool such as the hammer, she would be much more efficient and faster with a hammer rather than blades and bloody fingers. "Listen, I just really need a hammer. It will be really handy in the end." Petra wished she could explain why she was going to use the hammer, but she still remained injected with the mic and Butch could not hear of her escape. "Can you at least go down there with me tomorrow?"
Stranger
I’m just his ex-girlfriend, nothing more and nothing less. He’s not seeking my attention like some puppy as you make it sound like, I guess we just enjoy each other’s company. I would also be sad if I lost a friend, I think you have seen that already.
And yet, again you insist that you are just a friend to him. Which is true, but Butch is disillusioned that wants more than that, and you know it with his needless motive in a flirtatious mindset. To him, you are his very blood vessels weaved into his being, without you he finds no fulfillment in life. So, yeah I could kill you, but that would only be as good as killing him, which will be no fun. Not as much fun as you using you, and oh how I will use you. And listen to this, Dominique, if Butch does not suffer then someone else will. So, be a good pet for your master.
Stranger let a pause roll in before he sent another frighten message, But I must sound so vile and wicked with all this talk of suffering and death. Let's talk about something that puts your mind to ease. Let's talk about your family, Dominque. How's your mom and dad doing? What about your brother? Its funny how you can learn about a person through technology.
“But I don’t want you to kill them… Or hurt them, they haven’t troubled me since then so it’s just unnecessary…”
"Yeah, I guess," Petra responded in agreement. Petra understood that Mei did not want any offense to her attacker, Mei was never the one for violence. However, that did not mean Petra reached to a conclusion that she no longer needed the hammer. Because Petra believed that with a tool such as the hammer, she would be much more efficient and faster with a hammer rather than blades and bloody fingers. "Listen, I just really need a hammer. It will be really handy in the end." Petra wished she could explain why she was going to use the hammer, but she still remained injected with the mic and Butch could not hear of her escape. "Can you at least go down there with me tomorrow?"
Stranger
I’m just his ex-girlfriend, nothing more and nothing less. He’s not seeking my attention like some puppy as you make it sound like, I guess we just enjoy each other’s company. I would also be sad if I lost a friend, I think you have seen that already.
And yet, again you insist that you are just a friend to him. Which is true, but Butch is disillusioned that wants more than that, and you know it with his needless motive in a flirtatious mindset. To him, you are his very blood vessels weaved into his being, without you he finds no fulfillment in life. So, yeah I could kill you, but that would only be as good as killing him, which will be no fun. Not as much fun as you using you, and oh how I will use you. And listen to this, Dominique, if Butch does not suffer then someone else will. So, be a good pet for your master.
Stranger let a pause roll in before he sent another frighten message, But I must sound so vile and wicked with all this talk of suffering and death. Let's talk about something that puts your mind to ease. Let's talk about your family, Dominque. How's your mom and dad doing? What about your brother? Its funny how you can learn about a person through technology.
Petra
“But I don’t want you to kill them… Or hurt them, they haven’t troubled me since then so it’s just unnecessary…”
"Yeah, I guess," Petra responded in agreement. Petra understood that Mei did not want any offense to her attacker, Mei was never the one for violence. However, that did not mean Petra reached to a conclusion that she no longer needed the hammer. Because Petra believed that with a tool such as the hammer, she would be much more efficient and faster with a hammer rather than blades and bloody fingers. "Listen, I just really need a hammer. It will be really handy in the end." Petra wished she could explain why she was going to use the hammer, but she still remained injected with the mic and Butch could not hear of her escape. "Can you at least go down there with me tomorrow?"
Stranger
I’m just his ex-girlfriend, nothing more and nothing less. He’s not seeking my attention like some puppy as you make it sound like, I guess we just enjoy each other’s company. I would also be sad if I lost a friend, I think you have seen that already.
And yet, again you insist that you are just a friend to him. Which is true, but Butch is disillusioned that wants more than that, and you know it with his needless motive in a flirtatious mindset. To him, you are his very blood vessels weaved into his being, without you he finds no fulfillment in life. So, yeah I could kill you, but that would only be as good as killing him, which will be no fun. Not as much fun as you using you, and oh how I will use you. And listen to this, Dominique, if Butch does not suffer then someone else will. So, be a good pet for your master.
Stranger let a pause roll in before he sent another frighten message, But I must sound so vile and wicked with all this talk of suffering and death. Let's talk about something that puts your mind to ease. Let's talk about your family, Dominque. How's your mom and dad doing? What about your brother? Its funny how you can learn about a person through technology.
“But I don’t want you to kill them… Or hurt them, they haven’t troubled me since then so it’s just unnecessary…”
"Yeah, I guess," Petra responded in agreement. Petra understood that Mei did not want any offense to her attacker, Mei was never the one for violence. However, that did not mean Petra reached to a conclusion that she no longer needed the hammer. Because Petra believed that with a tool such as the hammer, she would be much more efficient and faster with a hammer rather than blades and bloody fingers. "Listen, I just really need a hammer. It will be really handy in the end." Petra wished she could explain why she was going to use the hammer, but she still remained injected with the mic and Butch could not hear of her escape. "Can you at least go down there with me tomorrow?"
Stranger
I’m just his ex-girlfriend, nothing more and nothing less. He’s not seeking my attention like some puppy as you make it sound like, I guess we just enjoy each other’s company. I would also be sad if I lost a friend, I think you have seen that already.
And yet, again you insist that you are just a friend to him. Which is true, but Butch is disillusioned that wants more than that, and you know it with his needless motive in a flirtatious mindset. To him, you are his very blood vessels weaved into his being, without you he finds no fulfillment in life. So, yeah I could kill you, but that would only be as good as killing him, which will be no fun. Not as much fun as you using you, and oh how I will use you. And listen to this, Dominique, if Butch does not suffer then someone else will. So, be a good pet for your master.
Stranger let a pause roll in before he sent another frighten message, But I must sound so vile and wicked with all this talk of suffering and death. Let's talk about something that puts your mind to ease. Let's talk about your family, Dominque. How's your mom and dad doing? What about your brother? Its funny how you can learn about a person through technology.
Mei
"Yeah, I guess. Listen, I just really need a hammer. It will be really handy in the end. Can you at least go down there with me tomorrow?"
Mei fell silent, she wasn't sure why the hammer was so important but since Petra still insisted on getting her hands on one it probably was for something else then killing. That was a good thing perhaps… When Mei thought about a little more it probably had something to do with her so called escape. It sounded like the most logical explanation and Mei didn’t want to upset Petra by not helping at all, Petra had been helping her so she should do something to repay it.
“Uhm… You said that you can’t go back there a-and I’m too scared of the place to go there by myself… But do you think Vega could come with me…? Yeah, uhm… If you could wait for her to return that would be a good thing.”
Dominique
Did this conversation just get even creepier? Dominique had been feeling unsettled the whole time but now, it had taken an even more disturbing turn. Not only because her family was brought up, yes she knew that Stranger probably had gotten its hands on her files already so she wasn’t surprised that it knew. But bringing it up did give her a bad feeling. And the whole Butch part on top of that, saying all those strange things. The person on the other side had indeed chosen the most vulgar ways to describe the situation with. Calling Butch disillusioned, saying that he would somewhat die if she did that, calling her a pet. She didn’t appreciate that, not one bit. That was disgusting, if she ever got a chance to get her hands on this Stranger she was going to make it eat those words. It deserved it, it had been doing illegal hacking, destroying evidence, blackmailing and well it probably would do a lot more in the future. She had a feeling that even if she did do what it asked her to do it wouldn’t be enough. Her dislike for Vega was nothing compared to her dislike for this person, if imagining putting a bullet between her eyes felt great it felt even greater to imagining destroying every limb this person had. Making the medical teams unable to put the parts together again, that would feel great.
You talk as if you can read Butch’s mind, but you can't know if any of that is true. He can be thinking something completely different.
Yes Dominique had been avoiding answering the questions about her family, completely ignoring that message. She didn’t want to acknowledge it. She did answer its stupid text like it wanted her too, she just ignored the parts she didn’t want to talk about.
"Yeah, I guess. Listen, I just really need a hammer. It will be really handy in the end. Can you at least go down there with me tomorrow?"
Mei fell silent, she wasn't sure why the hammer was so important but since Petra still insisted on getting her hands on one it probably was for something else then killing. That was a good thing perhaps… When Mei thought about a little more it probably had something to do with her so called escape. It sounded like the most logical explanation and Mei didn’t want to upset Petra by not helping at all, Petra had been helping her so she should do something to repay it.
“Uhm… You said that you can’t go back there a-and I’m too scared of the place to go there by myself… But do you think Vega could come with me…? Yeah, uhm… If you could wait for her to return that would be a good thing.”
Dominique
Did this conversation just get even creepier? Dominique had been feeling unsettled the whole time but now, it had taken an even more disturbing turn. Not only because her family was brought up, yes she knew that Stranger probably had gotten its hands on her files already so she wasn’t surprised that it knew. But bringing it up did give her a bad feeling. And the whole Butch part on top of that, saying all those strange things. The person on the other side had indeed chosen the most vulgar ways to describe the situation with. Calling Butch disillusioned, saying that he would somewhat die if she did that, calling her a pet. She didn’t appreciate that, not one bit. That was disgusting, if she ever got a chance to get her hands on this Stranger she was going to make it eat those words. It deserved it, it had been doing illegal hacking, destroying evidence, blackmailing and well it probably would do a lot more in the future. She had a feeling that even if she did do what it asked her to do it wouldn’t be enough. Her dislike for Vega was nothing compared to her dislike for this person, if imagining putting a bullet between her eyes felt great it felt even greater to imagining destroying every limb this person had. Making the medical teams unable to put the parts together again, that would feel great.
You talk as if you can read Butch’s mind, but you can't know if any of that is true. He can be thinking something completely different.
Yes Dominique had been avoiding answering the questions about her family, completely ignoring that message. She didn’t want to acknowledge it. She did answer its stupid text like it wanted her too, she just ignored the parts she didn’t want to talk about.
Petra
“Uhm… You said that you can’t go back there a-and I’m too scared of the place to go there by myself… But do you think Vega could come with me…? Yeah, uhm… If you could wait for her to return that would be a good thing.”
"Yeah, if that's the only way you will go down there. I just hope your sister won't take too long, though..." Petra did not have forever to escape, well, maybe she did, but not Mei. And Petra could confess that Petra would not feel satisfied if she were to walk the earth again to only see she left Mei to her death. Even if Petra did not know who Mei was, but only heard her story and what the girl had been through, Petra would see be there to save her. "Just remember, time is a valuable thing."
Stranger
You talk as if you can read Butch’s mind, but you can't know if any of that is true. He can be thinking something completely different.
I may not be able to read his mind, my pet, but I can hear. However, was not like I was snooping... He told me himself, how much he needs you. And I've seen it for myself, you know, how he suffocates him with his own stupidity. Believe it or not, I'm human too. I don't find all of my data through technology. Sometimes... I just see things happen. I can't say you'll never find me, though. But when you do, I'll have you on the ground, pistol to your throat. But if you're a good pet, I might give you the permission to live...
“Uhm… You said that you can’t go back there a-and I’m too scared of the place to go there by myself… But do you think Vega could come with me…? Yeah, uhm… If you could wait for her to return that would be a good thing.”
"Yeah, if that's the only way you will go down there. I just hope your sister won't take too long, though..." Petra did not have forever to escape, well, maybe she did, but not Mei. And Petra could confess that Petra would not feel satisfied if she were to walk the earth again to only see she left Mei to her death. Even if Petra did not know who Mei was, but only heard her story and what the girl had been through, Petra would see be there to save her. "Just remember, time is a valuable thing."
Stranger
You talk as if you can read Butch’s mind, but you can't know if any of that is true. He can be thinking something completely different.
I may not be able to read his mind, my pet, but I can hear. However, was not like I was snooping... He told me himself, how much he needs you. And I've seen it for myself, you know, how he suffocates him with his own stupidity. Believe it or not, I'm human too. I don't find all of my data through technology. Sometimes... I just see things happen. I can't say you'll never find me, though. But when you do, I'll have you on the ground, pistol to your throat. But if you're a good pet, I might give you the permission to live...
Mei
"Yeah, if that's the only way you will go down there. I just hope your sister won't take too long, though... Just remember, time is a valuable thing."
Mei nodded, "Yeah I know that, but I don't want you to break because I'm too scared to go there by myself. We could... give her a couple of days and if she hasn't shown up I guess I could... try... on my own. Or I will consider the option. Uhm... No or yes... I don't know. B-But you need your sanity intact."
Mei didn't really like the fact that Petra had brought up time. Mei knew she had limited time before... it was over. But she preferred to not think about it, if she was going to be focusing her energy on that all the time she would only be regretting it. Sure it came to mind from time to time, but she tries to ignore it. It was way more fun to be thinking about other things.
Dominique
Dominique's eyes grew as she read on of the sentence, all the other's was blurry because all she could focus on was He told me himself, how much he needs you. Butch told Stranger himself? So Stranger knew Butch in person? Well that limited the search a bit... But she couldn't ask Butch about it because Stranger would see it, but how would she be able to figure it out then. She couldn't hack the cameras and take a look by herself and she couldn't ask anyone else either about it. How complicated everything was.
She read through the rest of the message, angrier by the minute. My pet that was even more irritating then Butch's Darling comments. Dominique hadn't thought that the pet comment could get worse but well apparently it could. She was disgusted by the comment, very disgusted. Somehow it felt like Stranger was disparaging her, calling her pet and telling that it was the one who apparently decided her destiny. She doubtful to the thought that Stranger would be able to get her down, well she knew that it probably knew her weakness but she also knew that if it happened she would attack first if it acted hostilely. But the comment made her wonder if perhaps Stranger was a man, she was doubting that a woman would be saying something like that. But as always it could just be playing with her mind making her think too much again.
What if I pull the trigger first then? But let’s not talk about that, I have been thinking - you say that Butch see me as a part of him. That he somehow wouldn't be able to go on if I disappeared from his life, but how would you explain the fact that Butch survived the time when I left him and all these years when we didn't have any contact at all? Wouldn't that destroy him? But he seemed fine when I met him again.
"Yeah, if that's the only way you will go down there. I just hope your sister won't take too long, though... Just remember, time is a valuable thing."
Mei nodded, "Yeah I know that, but I don't want you to break because I'm too scared to go there by myself. We could... give her a couple of days and if she hasn't shown up I guess I could... try... on my own. Or I will consider the option. Uhm... No or yes... I don't know. B-But you need your sanity intact."
Mei didn't really like the fact that Petra had brought up time. Mei knew she had limited time before... it was over. But she preferred to not think about it, if she was going to be focusing her energy on that all the time she would only be regretting it. Sure it came to mind from time to time, but she tries to ignore it. It was way more fun to be thinking about other things.
Dominique
Dominique's eyes grew as she read on of the sentence, all the other's was blurry because all she could focus on was He told me himself, how much he needs you. Butch told Stranger himself? So Stranger knew Butch in person? Well that limited the search a bit... But she couldn't ask Butch about it because Stranger would see it, but how would she be able to figure it out then. She couldn't hack the cameras and take a look by herself and she couldn't ask anyone else either about it. How complicated everything was.
She read through the rest of the message, angrier by the minute. My pet that was even more irritating then Butch's Darling comments. Dominique hadn't thought that the pet comment could get worse but well apparently it could. She was disgusted by the comment, very disgusted. Somehow it felt like Stranger was disparaging her, calling her pet and telling that it was the one who apparently decided her destiny. She doubtful to the thought that Stranger would be able to get her down, well she knew that it probably knew her weakness but she also knew that if it happened she would attack first if it acted hostilely. But the comment made her wonder if perhaps Stranger was a man, she was doubting that a woman would be saying something like that. But as always it could just be playing with her mind making her think too much again.
What if I pull the trigger first then? But let’s not talk about that, I have been thinking - you say that Butch see me as a part of him. That he somehow wouldn't be able to go on if I disappeared from his life, but how would you explain the fact that Butch survived the time when I left him and all these years when we didn't have any contact at all? Wouldn't that destroy him? But he seemed fine when I met him again.
Petra
"Yeah I know that, but I don't want you to break because I'm too scared to go there by myself. We could... give her a couple of days and if she hasn't shown up I guess I could... try... on my own. Or I will consider the option. Uhm... No or yes... I don't know. B-But you need your sanity intact."
"You're right, the thought of Alva, that girl who screamed. H-hell... I can still hear it. I don't know what to do sometimes, and sometimes I just want to cut my ear off. Just saying, if you ever see me without one. There are times though, I want to put that knife somewhere other than my ear, a place to take away the screaming, to take away my life."
Stranger
Butch is stubborn, he was too hard-headed to bear the fact that you no longer wanted him. So he was persistent, he was raised to get whatever he wanted. Butch thinks he always gets his toys, especial if those toys are women I hear people talk about every night with Butch, it someone new. But now, it seems you're not just another forgetful face, he's willing to kill someone for you. And I'll willing to make him pay for that. So here you are my pet, ready to do what I say. We are going to fiddle with his emotions like hell, it will feel as if we have this non-stop pattern of kicking him in the balls. He will beg us to stop, and when he does... I will make you put the bullet in his head.
Stranger stopped sending messages from there until the morning, then he sent another message, Slept well? It did not look like it. Had another nightmare, my pet? Was the image of death engrave in your mind. Don't worry, justice shall be done in due time. But for now, you have an interrogation to attend. And I will give your first command, and it is this, I want you to start showing apathy towards Butch, that will start to grab his attention. And when he asks or cries for your forgiveness. Say something heart-stabbing, call him a monster, hey you maybe even slapped him again for me. But just remember, someone's life is depending on this. Have fun!
Butch
He did not sleep well, in fact he did not sleep at all. The voice of Vanessa crying for him to stop just continued to echo in his head. It was not even like he had something to occupy him, Butch just sat there on his bed, curled with a pistol angling in different directions, sometimes his head. He felt like someone was out there watching him, someone there to take his life. Or maybe, he just wanted to take his. But the little sanity and pride he had left stopped him from doing so.
Butch's alarm finally sounded, but however he was already awake of course. Butch did not even change he still wore his uniform. But even the uniform itself nauseated Butch, like he could smell Vanessa's blood. He stared down at his dominate hand, a deep and wide cut dug into his hand. Butch drove a knife down his hand, trying to cut it off, but he stopped him. He thought of Dominique, she said he cared about him. And he wanted to believe that, and she would not want to see him do that to himself.
Butch made it to the usual halls, but late. However it was not like he was not ready to leave, but was reluctant. He greeted Dominique like usual by saying, "Good morning..." However Butch was different, his eyes reflected the eyes of a disturbed man, like he watched someone close to him be brutal slaughter. Except that person who was slaughtered was Vanessa Colten, and the murderer was himself.
"Yeah I know that, but I don't want you to break because I'm too scared to go there by myself. We could... give her a couple of days and if she hasn't shown up I guess I could... try... on my own. Or I will consider the option. Uhm... No or yes... I don't know. B-But you need your sanity intact."
"You're right, the thought of Alva, that girl who screamed. H-hell... I can still hear it. I don't know what to do sometimes, and sometimes I just want to cut my ear off. Just saying, if you ever see me without one. There are times though, I want to put that knife somewhere other than my ear, a place to take away the screaming, to take away my life."
Stranger
Butch is stubborn, he was too hard-headed to bear the fact that you no longer wanted him. So he was persistent, he was raised to get whatever he wanted. Butch thinks he always gets his toys, especial if those toys are women I hear people talk about every night with Butch, it someone new. But now, it seems you're not just another forgetful face, he's willing to kill someone for you. And I'll willing to make him pay for that. So here you are my pet, ready to do what I say. We are going to fiddle with his emotions like hell, it will feel as if we have this non-stop pattern of kicking him in the balls. He will beg us to stop, and when he does... I will make you put the bullet in his head.
Stranger stopped sending messages from there until the morning, then he sent another message, Slept well? It did not look like it. Had another nightmare, my pet? Was the image of death engrave in your mind. Don't worry, justice shall be done in due time. But for now, you have an interrogation to attend. And I will give your first command, and it is this, I want you to start showing apathy towards Butch, that will start to grab his attention. And when he asks or cries for your forgiveness. Say something heart-stabbing, call him a monster, hey you maybe even slapped him again for me. But just remember, someone's life is depending on this. Have fun!
Butch
He did not sleep well, in fact he did not sleep at all. The voice of Vanessa crying for him to stop just continued to echo in his head. It was not even like he had something to occupy him, Butch just sat there on his bed, curled with a pistol angling in different directions, sometimes his head. He felt like someone was out there watching him, someone there to take his life. Or maybe, he just wanted to take his. But the little sanity and pride he had left stopped him from doing so.
Butch's alarm finally sounded, but however he was already awake of course. Butch did not even change he still wore his uniform. But even the uniform itself nauseated Butch, like he could smell Vanessa's blood. He stared down at his dominate hand, a deep and wide cut dug into his hand. Butch drove a knife down his hand, trying to cut it off, but he stopped him. He thought of Dominique, she said he cared about him. And he wanted to believe that, and she would not want to see him do that to himself.
Butch made it to the usual halls, but late. However it was not like he was not ready to leave, but was reluctant. He greeted Dominique like usual by saying, "Good morning..." However Butch was different, his eyes reflected the eyes of a disturbed man, like he watched someone close to him be brutal slaughter. Except that person who was slaughtered was Vanessa Colten, and the murderer was himself.
Dominique
Dominique had been spent most of the night thinking to herself about everything and nothing, rolled around in bed trying to force herself to fall asleep just because she wanted it to stop. Her head still pounded because she never got a chance to slow down and relax, now every hour was a struggle. She just felt entangled and chained. She wasn't sure if she actually could do this, even if she knew what would happen if she didn't. But it felt wrong, everything felt wrong.
At morning when she just had rose up from bed the new message showed up, she read it, too tired to answer she just threw her phone down on the bed and dressed. She felt like calling Butch and lie about being sick just to avoid seeing him today and after that turning of the stupid phone just so she could get a few hours without the creep that apparently had been watching her sleep. Which was not disgusting at all, no not one bit. But she knew she couldn't do that, if she did that Butch would probably start wonder why she did that and someone would get into trouble because of her reluctance to collaborate. In the back of her head she wondered to herself what would happen if she just threw in the towel, giving up on everything and left Morus. She wouldn't be able to do what Stranger asked her to do then, but what would that lead to?
For some time she considered the option to just leave the phone on the bed, pretend she forgot it, but in the end she took it with her. She knew that leaving it there probably was a really bad choice and she didn't want to cause someone else pain because of something as stupid as that. But she was going to cause Butch pain, she didn't want that. Not one bit and being forced to so made it feel even worse.
"Good morning..."
Dominique was just about to greet him back but stopped herself, continuing to stare down at her hands that at the moment nervously was moving around. She wasn't really sure what the creep wanted her to do more then make Butch feel bad a way or another, but she hated it. She hated it description of it and she hated the ending of it. She wasn't sure how to interpret the last thing. That was what she had been thinking about all night. Still without saying anything to him she went inside.
Dominique had been spent most of the night thinking to herself about everything and nothing, rolled around in bed trying to force herself to fall asleep just because she wanted it to stop. Her head still pounded because she never got a chance to slow down and relax, now every hour was a struggle. She just felt entangled and chained. She wasn't sure if she actually could do this, even if she knew what would happen if she didn't. But it felt wrong, everything felt wrong.
At morning when she just had rose up from bed the new message showed up, she read it, too tired to answer she just threw her phone down on the bed and dressed. She felt like calling Butch and lie about being sick just to avoid seeing him today and after that turning of the stupid phone just so she could get a few hours without the creep that apparently had been watching her sleep. Which was not disgusting at all, no not one bit. But she knew she couldn't do that, if she did that Butch would probably start wonder why she did that and someone would get into trouble because of her reluctance to collaborate. In the back of her head she wondered to herself what would happen if she just threw in the towel, giving up on everything and left Morus. She wouldn't be able to do what Stranger asked her to do then, but what would that lead to?
For some time she considered the option to just leave the phone on the bed, pretend she forgot it, but in the end she took it with her. She knew that leaving it there probably was a really bad choice and she didn't want to cause someone else pain because of something as stupid as that. But she was going to cause Butch pain, she didn't want that. Not one bit and being forced to so made it feel even worse.
"Good morning..."
Dominique was just about to greet him back but stopped herself, continuing to stare down at her hands that at the moment nervously was moving around. She wasn't really sure what the creep wanted her to do more then make Butch feel bad a way or another, but she hated it. She hated it description of it and she hated the ending of it. She wasn't sure how to interpret the last thing. That was what she had been thinking about all night. Still without saying anything to him she went inside.
Butch simply shrugged when she did not answer him, he excepted so. But he just hope the silence did not endure forever. And if it did, well Butch saw that he deserved it. But things were weird, did she not say the day before that she cared about him? Butch knew to test that later.
He walked into the room where Mei was set at the table, Butch sat down there in front of her. He stared at her eyes for a long moment, it was actually quite awkard, because he just gave her a hard solid stare to the eyes. And he did it not in a way to be intimidating but to observe her, like he was searching her mind. The saying always went, the eyes are a window to the soul. And Butch was beginning to see it true. But for now, he would put away his personal suggestions on the case.
"You're sister spoke of your career as a server," he started as soon as he stopped staring continuously. "She said in the past she criticized you for it. Is that true? And if so, how did you feel?"
He walked into the room where Mei was set at the table, Butch sat down there in front of her. He stared at her eyes for a long moment, it was actually quite awkard, because he just gave her a hard solid stare to the eyes. And he did it not in a way to be intimidating but to observe her, like he was searching her mind. The saying always went, the eyes are a window to the soul. And Butch was beginning to see it true. But for now, he would put away his personal suggestions on the case.
"You're sister spoke of your career as a server," he started as soon as he stopped staring continuously. "She said in the past she criticized you for it. Is that true? And if so, how did you feel?"
"You're sister spoke of your career as a server, she said in the past she criticized you for it. Is that true? And if so, how did you feel?"
Mei was a bit taken by surprise by the question, she wasn't expecting that. She had thought that Vega wouldn't tell them anything actually, Vega had always been good at keeping secrets or refuse to socialize. But since they actually got information from her Mei came to wonder what they had done to her to get that out of her. The anxiousty spread inside for what she would meet when Vega returned. What if she had gotten broken like Petra?
"Ah... Uhm... Well of course that made me sad and so, but I didn't take it to heart I know she can be a bit harsh from time to time. I guess that's her way of showing... that she cares. Or something like that, I like to think it's because of that." Mei nodded slowly mostly to convince herself, "Vega just is that way and I've known her all my life so I'm used to it."
Mei was a bit taken by surprise by the question, she wasn't expecting that. She had thought that Vega wouldn't tell them anything actually, Vega had always been good at keeping secrets or refuse to socialize. But since they actually got information from her Mei came to wonder what they had done to her to get that out of her. The anxiousty spread inside for what she would meet when Vega returned. What if she had gotten broken like Petra?
"Ah... Uhm... Well of course that made me sad and so, but I didn't take it to heart I know she can be a bit harsh from time to time. I guess that's her way of showing... that she cares. Or something like that, I like to think it's because of that." Mei nodded slowly mostly to convince herself, "Vega just is that way and I've known her all my life so I'm used to it."
"Ah... Uhm... Well of course that made me sad and so, but I didn't take it to heart I know she can be a bit harsh from time to time. I guess that's her way of showing... that she cares. Or something like that, I like to think it's because of that. Vega just is that way and I've known her all my life so I'm used to it."
"That seems almost hard to believe, she hurts you to say she loves you?" Butch questioned in disbelief, he doubted Mei understood what she had sad. Dominique di a good job of causing Vega to say what she in the pass of Mei's job. With that information, Mei could soon enough be executed. However, but had wondered what he was going to do in life after that had happened. Would him and Dominique still talk? He did not know, but he had hoped Dominique would still say something after yesterday.
"That seems almost hard to believe, she hurts you to say she loves you?" Butch questioned in disbelief, he doubted Mei understood what she had sad. Dominique di a good job of causing Vega to say what she in the pass of Mei's job. With that information, Mei could soon enough be executed. However, but had wondered what he was going to do in life after that had happened. Would him and Dominique still talk? He did not know, but he had hoped Dominique would still say something after yesterday.
"That seems almost hard to believe, she hurts you to say she loves you?"
“No! That was not what I said, Vega just don’t show affection the way others do. It’s not that she hurts me, because I don’t see it that way, she’s just not true to her feelings… Or something like that. Instead of saying what she thinks she says the opposite… But uhm… I could be wrong but that’s how I choose to look at it.”
Mei nodded again, quietly to herself to make it sound more reasonable. She was actually starting to believe in what she said, it didn’t sound that… wrong. It could definitely be that way – even if it was the euphemistic way to look at it. But she choose to see it that way this time because mourning over Vega’s way to interact with her was something she could do at a different time and place. Here wasn’t the wisest choice, and these were not the people to consult either.
“No! That was not what I said, Vega just don’t show affection the way others do. It’s not that she hurts me, because I don’t see it that way, she’s just not true to her feelings… Or something like that. Instead of saying what she thinks she says the opposite… But uhm… I could be wrong but that’s how I choose to look at it.”
Mei nodded again, quietly to herself to make it sound more reasonable. She was actually starting to believe in what she said, it didn’t sound that… wrong. It could definitely be that way – even if it was the euphemistic way to look at it. But she choose to see it that way this time because mourning over Vega’s way to interact with her was something she could do at a different time and place. Here wasn’t the wisest choice, and these were not the people to consult either.
“No! That was not what I said, Vega just don’t show affection the way others do. It’s not that she hurts me, because I don’t see it that way, she’s just not true to her feelings… Or something like that. Instead of saying what she thinks she says the opposite… But uhm… I could be wrong but that’s how I choose to look at it.”
"But it still does not make sense, insulting someone she loves...," Butch spoke quietly and slowly, like he was thinking aloud.
"Unless... She did not love you. Perhaps, though when you were forced to incarceration, she notice your absence, and longed for your presence." Butch was not trying to shove Mei into a fearful or frustrated state of mind, but for once he was actually tying to figure the case out, of why Mei Archer killed Daryl Court.
When for now, the interrogations were a good distraction for Butch. The interrogations aided him in getting his mind set on something else rather on his secret sin. It was funny, days ago he could not say the interrogations were his peace of mind, maybe because you don't notice how good something bad is until something worse arises.
"Mei, how do you deal with anger? When someone infuriates you? What do you do?
"But it still does not make sense, insulting someone she loves...," Butch spoke quietly and slowly, like he was thinking aloud.
"Unless... She did not love you. Perhaps, though when you were forced to incarceration, she notice your absence, and longed for your presence." Butch was not trying to shove Mei into a fearful or frustrated state of mind, but for once he was actually tying to figure the case out, of why Mei Archer killed Daryl Court.
When for now, the interrogations were a good distraction for Butch. The interrogations aided him in getting his mind set on something else rather on his secret sin. It was funny, days ago he could not say the interrogations were his peace of mind, maybe because you don't notice how good something bad is until something worse arises.
"Mei, how do you deal with anger? When someone infuriates you? What do you do?
"But it still does not make sense, insulting someone she loves... Unless... She did not love you. Perhaps, though when you were forced to incarceration, she notice your absence, and longed for your presence."
Mei looked over at the man with disappointment, his version of the situation was not as pleasant as hers. To think that Vega didn’t love her at all was not something Mei even wanted to imagine. Vega must lover her, one way or another, right? They were siblings after all. Siblings do love each other, that are just common sense.
“I think you’re being uhm... mean. Not everyone does the same thing, you do what comes natural to you and being nice doesn’t come natural to Vega. Just because you love or like someone doesn’t mean you become flawless and never do anything that can hurt the other one. We’re all just humans and humans do mistakes.”
"Mei, how do you deal with anger? When someone infuriates you? What do you do?”
“Eh ah... I don’t get angry… I can’t think of any moment when I actually have felt that emotion. Uhm... sure I can be irritated at times but no, it never turns into anger. Anger wears you out and is such a negative emotion, sadness you can actually control but not anger. Sadness is what I experiences.”
Mei stared down at her hands, such a strange question actually. “How do you deal with anger?” well, everyone does their own thing right? And everyone doesn’t need to get angry at the smallest type of thing, Mei was somewhat a crybaby and she knew it but that was how she let out steam and showed her real feelings.
Mei looked over at the man with disappointment, his version of the situation was not as pleasant as hers. To think that Vega didn’t love her at all was not something Mei even wanted to imagine. Vega must lover her, one way or another, right? They were siblings after all. Siblings do love each other, that are just common sense.
“I think you’re being uhm... mean. Not everyone does the same thing, you do what comes natural to you and being nice doesn’t come natural to Vega. Just because you love or like someone doesn’t mean you become flawless and never do anything that can hurt the other one. We’re all just humans and humans do mistakes.”
"Mei, how do you deal with anger? When someone infuriates you? What do you do?”
“Eh ah... I don’t get angry… I can’t think of any moment when I actually have felt that emotion. Uhm... sure I can be irritated at times but no, it never turns into anger. Anger wears you out and is such a negative emotion, sadness you can actually control but not anger. Sadness is what I experiences.”
Mei stared down at her hands, such a strange question actually. “How do you deal with anger?” well, everyone does their own thing right? And everyone doesn’t need to get angry at the smallest type of thing, Mei was somewhat a crybaby and she knew it but that was how she let out steam and showed her real feelings.
“I think you’re being uhm... mean. Not everyone does the same thing, you do what comes natural to you and being nice doesn’t come natural to Vega. Just because you love or like someone doesn’t mean you become flawless and never do anything that can hurt the other one. We’re all just humans and humans do mistakes.”
Butch stopped, he was in deep thought as she spoke, in such deep thought he did not listen to her next words. Yes, we all make mistakes, however to Butch, his mistake was something he thought unforgivable. What then? Is it not better if we do not lean to love, if Butch never loved Dominique then Vanessa's death would have never resulted. Yeah, if Butch did not love Dominique, he would perhaps still be playing his in fantasy kingdom where women are his loyal servants, however at least then he would be using those who wish to be used. But in the end, no one die, no one would get hurt, or would they? At least not physically. Emotional, perhaps beyond repair.
“Eh ah... I don’t get angry… I can’t think of any moment when I actually have felt that emotion. Uhm... sure I can be irritated at times but no, it never turns into anger. Anger wears you out and is such a negative emotion, sadness you can actually control but not anger. Sadness is what I experiences.”
It was weird to Butch, he believed that every soul walking into Morus labelled as a danger to society was full of venom. But Mei wasn't, it seem the more she talked the more Butch learned from her or even just ponder at the state of her words in the least. Anger, she was right, anger could not be control. Butch could not control himself as he grappled his hands around Vanessa's slender neck, he could control himself as he squeezed out her every last breath. But in his sorrow, Butch prevented himself from taking a life, from taking his own life in those long and dreary nights.
But that was enough for Butch to send the footage to the press and them to magnify and disillusion the story to something breaking-news. Butch knew what the press could say, Mei bottled her feelings up, they could simply put out her words recorded from the interrogation files and use it out context but still seem convincing. But the thing was, Butch no long find the need for Mei's execution. Butch realize what a killer was, and Mei was not a killer.
"Thank you, for your time. You will be escorted out."
Thank you, did Butch really say that? It was stranger, like he almost held a respect for Mei. After Mei did leave, Butch turned to Dominique, "So, Capwell, we have a choice. We can either wait longer before we confirm that we are finished here. Or we could turn in all of work now, and get this over with. What do you say?"
Butch stopped, he was in deep thought as she spoke, in such deep thought he did not listen to her next words. Yes, we all make mistakes, however to Butch, his mistake was something he thought unforgivable. What then? Is it not better if we do not lean to love, if Butch never loved Dominique then Vanessa's death would have never resulted. Yeah, if Butch did not love Dominique, he would perhaps still be playing his in fantasy kingdom where women are his loyal servants, however at least then he would be using those who wish to be used. But in the end, no one die, no one would get hurt, or would they? At least not physically. Emotional, perhaps beyond repair.
“Eh ah... I don’t get angry… I can’t think of any moment when I actually have felt that emotion. Uhm... sure I can be irritated at times but no, it never turns into anger. Anger wears you out and is such a negative emotion, sadness you can actually control but not anger. Sadness is what I experiences.”
It was weird to Butch, he believed that every soul walking into Morus labelled as a danger to society was full of venom. But Mei wasn't, it seem the more she talked the more Butch learned from her or even just ponder at the state of her words in the least. Anger, she was right, anger could not be control. Butch could not control himself as he grappled his hands around Vanessa's slender neck, he could control himself as he squeezed out her every last breath. But in his sorrow, Butch prevented himself from taking a life, from taking his own life in those long and dreary nights.
But that was enough for Butch to send the footage to the press and them to magnify and disillusion the story to something breaking-news. Butch knew what the press could say, Mei bottled her feelings up, they could simply put out her words recorded from the interrogation files and use it out context but still seem convincing. But the thing was, Butch no long find the need for Mei's execution. Butch realize what a killer was, and Mei was not a killer.
"Thank you, for your time. You will be escorted out."
Thank you, did Butch really say that? It was stranger, like he almost held a respect for Mei. After Mei did leave, Butch turned to Dominique, "So, Capwell, we have a choice. We can either wait longer before we confirm that we are finished here. Or we could turn in all of work now, and get this over with. What do you say?"
Mei
"Thank you, for your time. You will be escorted out."
Mei blinked surprised by what was occurring, this was it? Nothing more? The last couple of sections had been extremely short - and few as Petra had said. It was kind of strange... Had they already made up their mind or did they get all information out of Vega..? It made Mei rather anxious. She wanted to Vega to return so she could see that she was the same person as before.
"Oh okay..." She followed the guards out of the room as they came to fetch her, still unfocused by the rather confusing thoughts that flew around in her mind. She didn't like this new atmosphere, now she actually preferred the early sections because then they seemed to care. Now it just felt like the doom were right in front of her, she didn't want to think about it but it felt like she was balancing on the edge to the dark precipice. Maybe she should make that trip to the Junkyard now, because what was too late seemed to be breathing down her neck.
Dominique
"So, Capwell, we have a choice. We can either wait longer before we confirm that we are finished here. Or we could turn in all of work now, and get this over with. What do you say?"
Dominique jolted as Butch addressed her, she wasn't ready for this. Nervously she glanced over to the camera, she didn't know what to do or say. Was she supposed to be mean now also? No, Stranger couldn't expect that of her right? This was just work, business, her job, Butch had even addressed her with her last name and not the first. So he was being professional too! This had nothing to do with their personal life at all. Stranger couldn't expect her to ruin her career?
Terrified she glanced over at the camera time after time while swallowing, "I-I... S-Sure we can turn everything in... B-But doesn’t that mean that she will be executed? N-Not like it bo-bothers me, I-I'm just happy that I wouldn't need to meet you anymore. H-Help, you need help, i-it's something seriously wrong with you...” In a quiet voice she mumbled, “You're sickening."
"Thank you, for your time. You will be escorted out."
Mei blinked surprised by what was occurring, this was it? Nothing more? The last couple of sections had been extremely short - and few as Petra had said. It was kind of strange... Had they already made up their mind or did they get all information out of Vega..? It made Mei rather anxious. She wanted to Vega to return so she could see that she was the same person as before.
"Oh okay..." She followed the guards out of the room as they came to fetch her, still unfocused by the rather confusing thoughts that flew around in her mind. She didn't like this new atmosphere, now she actually preferred the early sections because then they seemed to care. Now it just felt like the doom were right in front of her, she didn't want to think about it but it felt like she was balancing on the edge to the dark precipice. Maybe she should make that trip to the Junkyard now, because what was too late seemed to be breathing down her neck.
Dominique
"So, Capwell, we have a choice. We can either wait longer before we confirm that we are finished here. Or we could turn in all of work now, and get this over with. What do you say?"
Dominique jolted as Butch addressed her, she wasn't ready for this. Nervously she glanced over to the camera, she didn't know what to do or say. Was she supposed to be mean now also? No, Stranger couldn't expect that of her right? This was just work, business, her job, Butch had even addressed her with her last name and not the first. So he was being professional too! This had nothing to do with their personal life at all. Stranger couldn't expect her to ruin her career?
Terrified she glanced over at the camera time after time while swallowing, "I-I... S-Sure we can turn everything in... B-But doesn’t that mean that she will be executed? N-Not like it bo-bothers me, I-I'm just happy that I wouldn't need to meet you anymore. H-Help, you need help, i-it's something seriously wrong with you...” In a quiet voice she mumbled, “You're sickening."
Petra
Mei returned again, but that was quite odd, usually Mei does not return until lunchtime and sometimes even yard time. Petra was puzzled, but then she started to worry that the case was coming to a close, their final decisions on Mei Archer's life shall be official, and unfortunately bloody. Those twenty-three days till execution would soon slim down to a few days, and fast. And thanks to Petra acting like a rat for Butch. She felt convicted by her decision, like the scream from Alva was now being muffled by guilt buried within. She always thought her worse fear was to be in a room with Alva, but then she learned that it truly was to be in a room with Mei to then reveal her dark secret. In a way, Petra was killing Mei.
"So how was it?" Petra asked, rising form her bed to acknowledge Mei. "The interrogations seem to be getting shorter..."
Butch
"I-I... S-Sure we can turn everything in... B-But doesn’t that mean that she will be executed? N-Not like it bo-bothers me, I-I'm just happy that I wouldn't need to meet you anymore. H-Help, you need help, i-it's something seriously wrong with you... You're sickening."
Butch sighed, did she really have to tell him that? Did he not already make note of how wrong and twisted he was the night before? And didn't Dominique also claimed that she cared about him? It was not Dominique to lie about things, and it was also not her to be stuttering. She never stutters at least not when she is not disturbed. Something was wrong, Butch supposedly suspected that it was the nightmares. Maybe he had become a monster in her dream world, a demon by delusions.
But it was even more strange, Dominique never quite include personal affairs in matters of business. So why is she now, sure murder is disturbing but it seemed that she would not suddenly bring it up. And what did she want Butch to do? Kill himself? Because he would if it took one more murder to make things right, but seemed too ironic.
"Listen, it does not seem like you to mixing personal problems and professional dilemmas together. I just thought because we've been working together to include you in decisions like this. This is another person's life..."
He whispered, "I want to do things right this time. Maybe... Mei is innocent..."
He back up and then asked, "You know what, forget about it, something wrong Dominique?"
Mei returned again, but that was quite odd, usually Mei does not return until lunchtime and sometimes even yard time. Petra was puzzled, but then she started to worry that the case was coming to a close, their final decisions on Mei Archer's life shall be official, and unfortunately bloody. Those twenty-three days till execution would soon slim down to a few days, and fast. And thanks to Petra acting like a rat for Butch. She felt convicted by her decision, like the scream from Alva was now being muffled by guilt buried within. She always thought her worse fear was to be in a room with Alva, but then she learned that it truly was to be in a room with Mei to then reveal her dark secret. In a way, Petra was killing Mei.
"So how was it?" Petra asked, rising form her bed to acknowledge Mei. "The interrogations seem to be getting shorter..."
Butch
"I-I... S-Sure we can turn everything in... B-But doesn’t that mean that she will be executed? N-Not like it bo-bothers me, I-I'm just happy that I wouldn't need to meet you anymore. H-Help, you need help, i-it's something seriously wrong with you... You're sickening."
Butch sighed, did she really have to tell him that? Did he not already make note of how wrong and twisted he was the night before? And didn't Dominique also claimed that she cared about him? It was not Dominique to lie about things, and it was also not her to be stuttering. She never stutters at least not when she is not disturbed. Something was wrong, Butch supposedly suspected that it was the nightmares. Maybe he had become a monster in her dream world, a demon by delusions.
But it was even more strange, Dominique never quite include personal affairs in matters of business. So why is she now, sure murder is disturbing but it seemed that she would not suddenly bring it up. And what did she want Butch to do? Kill himself? Because he would if it took one more murder to make things right, but seemed too ironic.
"Listen, it does not seem like you to mixing personal problems and professional dilemmas together. I just thought because we've been working together to include you in decisions like this. This is another person's life..."
He whispered, "I want to do things right this time. Maybe... Mei is innocent..."
He back up and then asked, "You know what, forget about it, something wrong Dominique?"
Mei
"So how was it? The interrogations seem to be getting shorter..."
Mei nodded quietly and walked over to her bed and sat down, "Yes... I've thought about it too... Uhm... Seems like I probably will leave this place soon..." Mei got quiet again and stared down at her hands, slowly moving her fingers around. After a short while of just sitting there without saying anything she laughed but shortly after the laughter was heard it turned into crying which grew stronger by time. She couldn't stop it, the only thing she could do was turn her back towards Petra and try to wipe away the tears.
"S-Sorry... I-It's just a bit... Hopeless..."
Dominique
"Listen, it does not seem like you to mixing personal problems and professional dilemmas together. I just thought because we've been working together to include you in decisions like this. This is another person's life... I want to do things right this time. Maybe... Mei is innocent... You know what, forget about it, something wrong Dominique?"
Dominique stared at the camera in the corner of her eye, what could she say to seek help but at the same time make it not to obvious that Stranger would notice? She didn't know! She was getting desperate by now, she didn't know what to do. She wanted to tell Butch about it, she wanted it so bad, but she was scared. Scared of the consequences. She looked up at Butch with desperate eyes, why couldn't he see it? The cameras, the cry for help. When she actually needed help she didn't get it.
"Y-Yes... Y-You're what's wrong..." She gripped his collar with shaking hands and leaned closer, making sure that Butch covered her for the cameras in the room, miming the cameras, help me as fast as she dared. She wasn't sure if Butch had gotten the message but she couldn't say it out loud because even if she whispered the sound could easily be raised so it could be heard, she knew that. Miming was the only choice she had and shortly after that she pushed him away from herself, biting her lip by the dull pain in the shoulder it caused. "Y-You're di-disgusting."
"So how was it? The interrogations seem to be getting shorter..."
Mei nodded quietly and walked over to her bed and sat down, "Yes... I've thought about it too... Uhm... Seems like I probably will leave this place soon..." Mei got quiet again and stared down at her hands, slowly moving her fingers around. After a short while of just sitting there without saying anything she laughed but shortly after the laughter was heard it turned into crying which grew stronger by time. She couldn't stop it, the only thing she could do was turn her back towards Petra and try to wipe away the tears.
"S-Sorry... I-It's just a bit... Hopeless..."
Dominique
"Listen, it does not seem like you to mixing personal problems and professional dilemmas together. I just thought because we've been working together to include you in decisions like this. This is another person's life... I want to do things right this time. Maybe... Mei is innocent... You know what, forget about it, something wrong Dominique?"
Dominique stared at the camera in the corner of her eye, what could she say to seek help but at the same time make it not to obvious that Stranger would notice? She didn't know! She was getting desperate by now, she didn't know what to do. She wanted to tell Butch about it, she wanted it so bad, but she was scared. Scared of the consequences. She looked up at Butch with desperate eyes, why couldn't he see it? The cameras, the cry for help. When she actually needed help she didn't get it.
"Y-Yes... Y-You're what's wrong..." She gripped his collar with shaking hands and leaned closer, making sure that Butch covered her for the cameras in the room, miming the cameras, help me as fast as she dared. She wasn't sure if Butch had gotten the message but she couldn't say it out loud because even if she whispered the sound could easily be raised so it could be heard, she knew that. Miming was the only choice she had and shortly after that she pushed him away from herself, biting her lip by the dull pain in the shoulder it caused. "Y-You're di-disgusting."
Petra
It was like a dagger in the heart as Mei cried. Why, why did Petra make that stupid decision with Butch, it was like making a deal with the devil. Petra wish she could tell Mei about the microphone, but then Mei would no longer trust Petra to get her out. All Petra could think of doing now was getting that hammer. And once the hole in the ground is wide enough so that Petra can escape, she will search out for a map of the prison and a schedule of when supplies come in. And when supply ships drop by, Petra and Mei could sneak in. But sneaking in would be hard, well unless there is a distractions, and that distraction being a riot. No, Petra was simply dreaming. Like this would ever happen, could she pull it off in just a matter of days?
"Listen, cupcake, we are going to that junkyard today. I don't care about my sanity right now, I only care about you," Petra promised. The buzz soon rang. "But yet again, what am I suppose to do without my sanity... Listen, if you do this one thing for me... Get that hammer, I won't let you down."
Butch
He pushed Dominique away from him, what was she doing? He did not get the message, and even if he did Butch would not help Dominique unless she told him details, everything seemed too sketchy, too confusing. "Y-You're di-disgusting." After lightly shoving Dominique away from him Butch shook his head, "If you are gong to tell me something, then tell me. Dominique, you're acting weird. I care about you, but something's wrong. Is it your medicine? Forge to take a dose? Was it last night?-- I don't know, just tell me... please."
It was like a dagger in the heart as Mei cried. Why, why did Petra make that stupid decision with Butch, it was like making a deal with the devil. Petra wish she could tell Mei about the microphone, but then Mei would no longer trust Petra to get her out. All Petra could think of doing now was getting that hammer. And once the hole in the ground is wide enough so that Petra can escape, she will search out for a map of the prison and a schedule of when supplies come in. And when supply ships drop by, Petra and Mei could sneak in. But sneaking in would be hard, well unless there is a distractions, and that distraction being a riot. No, Petra was simply dreaming. Like this would ever happen, could she pull it off in just a matter of days?
"Listen, cupcake, we are going to that junkyard today. I don't care about my sanity right now, I only care about you," Petra promised. The buzz soon rang. "But yet again, what am I suppose to do without my sanity... Listen, if you do this one thing for me... Get that hammer, I won't let you down."
Butch
He pushed Dominique away from him, what was she doing? He did not get the message, and even if he did Butch would not help Dominique unless she told him details, everything seemed too sketchy, too confusing. "Y-You're di-disgusting." After lightly shoving Dominique away from him Butch shook his head, "If you are gong to tell me something, then tell me. Dominique, you're acting weird. I care about you, but something's wrong. Is it your medicine? Forge to take a dose? Was it last night?-- I don't know, just tell me... please."
Mei
"Listen, cupcake, we are going to that junkyard today. I don't care about my sanity right now, I only care about you. But yet again, what am I suppose to do without my sanity... Listen, if you do this one thing for me... Get that hammer, I won't let you down."
Mei sniffled and continued to try to dry the tears away, "O-Okay... I guess it doesn't matter if it goes wrong anyway because well... Yeah... It will turn out that way either way." She stared down at her hands and shrugged, "W-Wish me luck... Or something like that..."
After that Mei stood up without looking at Petra, she wanted to do that and smile to show that this was a piece of cake. That she was strong and independent and could handle it on her own, but she knew that she couldn't. She knew that she probably was one of the easiest prays on the ship since the only thing she actually could do was run. She couldn't fight, she had that knife yes but she couldn't use it. The thought that she had it on her made her uncomfortable, she couldn't use it. The idea of take out the blade from it made her shiver on the inside, she knew that is she tried to do it her hands would shake so much that she would drop the knife to the ground.
"Yeah..." Mei didn't know where she was going with the comment, she just wanted to say something. But her mind was blank so she just glanced over at Petra.
Dominique
"If you are gong to tell me something, then tell me. Dominique, you're acting weird. I care about you, but something's wrong. Is it your medicine? Forge to take a dose? Was it last night?-- I don't know, just tell me... please."
Stupid Butch, stupid, stupid, stupid! And seriously, he brought up her medicine? He made her sound like one of the insane inmates and the only way she would act normal was with drugs. Why did he even consider that? That was just wrong, and kind of depressing. Now she knew that, Butch saw her like some druggie. How terrific.
But how could she make him understand without causing too much damage, why was he so blind to her cries. Was it because she never had to do it before and he just didn't understand that she was able to actually ask to be saved? If she could ask for it like nothing he would surely understand but she couldn't, but was it really that hard for him to understand? But she should probably give him credits for getting the point that something was wrong, but the fact that he said it out loud made Stranger hear it also. Ah, she just didn't know anymore. Did this count as a letdown? Would somebody get hurt either way? If that was the case she could use that to just say it because she had screwed up either way. But... no. Something like that was more of a betrayal then just being bad at acting mean when she wasn't aggravated.
"L-Listen Butch... Things changed, you need help. There's something w-wrong with you. J-Just because someone erased the footage doesn’t make the thing you did undone. I'm as much entangled in this situation as you. C-Can't you see th-that you endanger me? S-So stay away, I-I d-don't want anything to do with a monster like you! Can't you see that this situation is wrong? And it was you who made it this way."
"Listen, cupcake, we are going to that junkyard today. I don't care about my sanity right now, I only care about you. But yet again, what am I suppose to do without my sanity... Listen, if you do this one thing for me... Get that hammer, I won't let you down."
Mei sniffled and continued to try to dry the tears away, "O-Okay... I guess it doesn't matter if it goes wrong anyway because well... Yeah... It will turn out that way either way." She stared down at her hands and shrugged, "W-Wish me luck... Or something like that..."
After that Mei stood up without looking at Petra, she wanted to do that and smile to show that this was a piece of cake. That she was strong and independent and could handle it on her own, but she knew that she couldn't. She knew that she probably was one of the easiest prays on the ship since the only thing she actually could do was run. She couldn't fight, she had that knife yes but she couldn't use it. The thought that she had it on her made her uncomfortable, she couldn't use it. The idea of take out the blade from it made her shiver on the inside, she knew that is she tried to do it her hands would shake so much that she would drop the knife to the ground.
"Yeah..." Mei didn't know where she was going with the comment, she just wanted to say something. But her mind was blank so she just glanced over at Petra.
Dominique
"If you are gong to tell me something, then tell me. Dominique, you're acting weird. I care about you, but something's wrong. Is it your medicine? Forge to take a dose? Was it last night?-- I don't know, just tell me... please."
Stupid Butch, stupid, stupid, stupid! And seriously, he brought up her medicine? He made her sound like one of the insane inmates and the only way she would act normal was with drugs. Why did he even consider that? That was just wrong, and kind of depressing. Now she knew that, Butch saw her like some druggie. How terrific.
But how could she make him understand without causing too much damage, why was he so blind to her cries. Was it because she never had to do it before and he just didn't understand that she was able to actually ask to be saved? If she could ask for it like nothing he would surely understand but she couldn't, but was it really that hard for him to understand? But she should probably give him credits for getting the point that something was wrong, but the fact that he said it out loud made Stranger hear it also. Ah, she just didn't know anymore. Did this count as a letdown? Would somebody get hurt either way? If that was the case she could use that to just say it because she had screwed up either way. But... no. Something like that was more of a betrayal then just being bad at acting mean when she wasn't aggravated.
"L-Listen Butch... Things changed, you need help. There's something w-wrong with you. J-Just because someone erased the footage doesn’t make the thing you did undone. I'm as much entangled in this situation as you. C-Can't you see th-that you endanger me? S-So stay away, I-I d-don't want anything to do with a monster like you! Can't you see that this situation is wrong? And it was you who made it this way."
Butch
"L-Listen Butch... Things changed, you need help. There's something w-wrong with you. J-Just because someone erased the footage doesn’t make the thing you did undone. I'm as much entangled in this situation as you. C-Can't you see th-that you endanger me? S-So stay away, I-I d-don't want anything to do with a monster like you! Can't you see that this situation is wrong? And it was you who made it this way."
"I do see it that way, damn it," he spoke behind shut teeth. "You think I'm okay with this? I think the best moment in my life will now be waking up the mornings. You know why? Because I know I had survived the night before, that had not given up. A night of swollen knuckles pressed against a wall of frustration, a night of my lips biting onto the barrel of a gun, my brain inching closer ever second to that bullet, my first aid kit, and my last resort. And maybe there is something wrong with me, maybe its because I won't finally take the bullet."
Butch turned and started to walked away, but it stopped at the door. "But if it means a girl's life to make you happy, to let us part our ways, then so be it. And I won't take that bullet, because I know always wanting you will taste so much sweeter then the sensation to end the pain. Even if it means I'll never have you."
Butch then exited the scene.
Stranger
After Butch left Dominique received a message, Good girl, it was rough, but he got the point. You don't like him, he's a monster, and all the other cruel things. You saved a life, but doesn't mean this over... yet. So, Butch said he sill cares about you, he wants you. Good, because you sure don't right, my little pet. And you're going to prove it by "falling in love" with another guy. Do you know how much that would hurt him. Heh, it would be hilarious. So, who is going to be your special man? What about loser you help save, Greg.
"L-Listen Butch... Things changed, you need help. There's something w-wrong with you. J-Just because someone erased the footage doesn’t make the thing you did undone. I'm as much entangled in this situation as you. C-Can't you see th-that you endanger me? S-So stay away, I-I d-don't want anything to do with a monster like you! Can't you see that this situation is wrong? And it was you who made it this way."
"I do see it that way, damn it," he spoke behind shut teeth. "You think I'm okay with this? I think the best moment in my life will now be waking up the mornings. You know why? Because I know I had survived the night before, that had not given up. A night of swollen knuckles pressed against a wall of frustration, a night of my lips biting onto the barrel of a gun, my brain inching closer ever second to that bullet, my first aid kit, and my last resort. And maybe there is something wrong with me, maybe its because I won't finally take the bullet."
Butch turned and started to walked away, but it stopped at the door. "But if it means a girl's life to make you happy, to let us part our ways, then so be it. And I won't take that bullet, because I know always wanting you will taste so much sweeter then the sensation to end the pain. Even if it means I'll never have you."
Butch then exited the scene.
Stranger
After Butch left Dominique received a message, Good girl, it was rough, but he got the point. You don't like him, he's a monster, and all the other cruel things. You saved a life, but doesn't mean this over... yet. So, Butch said he sill cares about you, he wants you. Good, because you sure don't right, my little pet. And you're going to prove it by "falling in love" with another guy. Do you know how much that would hurt him. Heh, it would be hilarious. So, who is going to be your special man? What about loser you help save, Greg.
"I do see it that way, damn it. You think I'm okay with this? I think the best moment in my life will now be waking up the mornings. You know why? Because I know I had survived the night before, that had not given up. A night of swollen knuckles pressed against a wall of frustration, a night of my lips biting onto the barrel of a gun, my brain inching closer ever second to that bullet, my first aid kit, and my last resort. And maybe there is something wrong with me, maybe its because I won't finally take the bullet. But if it means a girl's life to make you happy, to let us part our ways, then so be it. And I won't take that bullet, because I know always wanting you will taste so much sweeter then the sensation to end the pain. Even if it means I'll never have you."
No! He got it all wrong, he didn't understand at all. Dominique didn't mean any of that, she just wanted him to understand that she was acting. She wanted him to get that she was forced to do this. But he didn't, Dominique wanted to scream by the frustration. Scream of cry, she couldn't decide. It was all just a haze, she was just so confused. She wanted to get through to him but he didn't want to see it... He just heard what he wanted to hear. She knew that, it didn't matter that he saw that she wasn't being herself because he wanted her to hate him. That was the logical situation and like he said, he chose the most painful way and that was why he chose to see the lie instead of the truth. Dominique turned around and pressed her hand against the wall, hammering it with them countless of times, ignoring the vibration of the phone because she didn't want to see what was there.
Crouching down on the ground she pounded her head against the wall, just lightly but she just wanted the thoughts to shut up. She hated herself so much for saying those things, she should be supporting Butch making him do the right things instead it just felt like she pushed him towards the wrong again. To think that he of all people even could consider a thing like suicide was so hard to grip, it hurt. Her heart ached for him.
After a while of self despite she rose up and walked out of the room, she couldn't stay in there any longer. It hurt too bad. While walking she picked up her phone and read the new message while a chill crawled down her spine. Wasn't that a bit too much...? Wouldn't that endanger more people, Stranger surely had seen what Butch had done the last time. And now it wanted her to play on someone else’s feelings? That was heartless.
I can't agree with that. That would put Greg in danger and I don't want to fool him by pretending I care for him. I thought that this was about your revenge towards Butch, not Greg. I don't want to make him believe I feel something I don't, that is too cruel.
No! He got it all wrong, he didn't understand at all. Dominique didn't mean any of that, she just wanted him to understand that she was acting. She wanted him to get that she was forced to do this. But he didn't, Dominique wanted to scream by the frustration. Scream of cry, she couldn't decide. It was all just a haze, she was just so confused. She wanted to get through to him but he didn't want to see it... He just heard what he wanted to hear. She knew that, it didn't matter that he saw that she wasn't being herself because he wanted her to hate him. That was the logical situation and like he said, he chose the most painful way and that was why he chose to see the lie instead of the truth. Dominique turned around and pressed her hand against the wall, hammering it with them countless of times, ignoring the vibration of the phone because she didn't want to see what was there.
Crouching down on the ground she pounded her head against the wall, just lightly but she just wanted the thoughts to shut up. She hated herself so much for saying those things, she should be supporting Butch making him do the right things instead it just felt like she pushed him towards the wrong again. To think that he of all people even could consider a thing like suicide was so hard to grip, it hurt. Her heart ached for him.
After a while of self despite she rose up and walked out of the room, she couldn't stay in there any longer. It hurt too bad. While walking she picked up her phone and read the new message while a chill crawled down her spine. Wasn't that a bit too much...? Wouldn't that endanger more people, Stranger surely had seen what Butch had done the last time. And now it wanted her to play on someone else’s feelings? That was heartless.
I can't agree with that. That would put Greg in danger and I don't want to fool him by pretending I care for him. I thought that this was about your revenge towards Butch, not Greg. I don't want to make him believe I feel something I don't, that is too cruel.
Revenge, my dear pet, there is a bigger picture then just revenge, it is justice. And yes, it would put Greg in the risk of danger, but not the danger he deserve though he shares his fair amount of sins. Now, there must be someone that does deserve a taste of doom...
Stranger took a moment as if it was actually searching out for a next target to select. Ah, yes, I have found the perfect man for this job. How about Duke Kingsley? The disgusting pig, drinks his hours away at the lounge whenever he is in for a break. Lazy and sleazy, and he calls himself a "law-enforcer", men like him need to waste away in the flames of the furnace. And who is going to make that happen, you are! Not like a bastard like Duke would even want to think about a serious relationship, but if Butch sees you with a low life like Duke, well I'm just going to say things will go down. However, you must only flirt with the man in the presence of Butch, anything outside of his view does not matter. Do you understand, good. Oh and it looks like Butch is the lounge now smoking by himself. And you know who is always in the lounge. I say this is a perfect time to go down there. If Butch ever questions you about Duke, say you have been seeing him for a while.
Stranger took a moment as if it was actually searching out for a next target to select. Ah, yes, I have found the perfect man for this job. How about Duke Kingsley? The disgusting pig, drinks his hours away at the lounge whenever he is in for a break. Lazy and sleazy, and he calls himself a "law-enforcer", men like him need to waste away in the flames of the furnace. And who is going to make that happen, you are! Not like a bastard like Duke would even want to think about a serious relationship, but if Butch sees you with a low life like Duke, well I'm just going to say things will go down. However, you must only flirt with the man in the presence of Butch, anything outside of his view does not matter. Do you understand, good. Oh and it looks like Butch is the lounge now smoking by himself. And you know who is always in the lounge. I say this is a perfect time to go down there. If Butch ever questions you about Duke, say you have been seeing him for a while.
Dominique read through the message a couple of times she still couldn't see how that man deserved something like that either, she wasn't sure who he was either. But she had her assumptions, there was that one person she had seen sit in the lounge every time she had been there. She guessed it was him. She still didn't like it, but well... it wasn't as bad as doing that to Greg, and if she protested one more time who knows what kind of person she would end up with. This one wouldn't get hurt emotionally according to the information so... she just had to go along with it.
I hate you.
She knew it was childish to write it, but she had to do it. The feeling of despise was to strong and she needed to get it out of her some way, this way was the easiest. It was a very grumpy Dominique that made her way to the lounge, the thought of what she needed to do was not pleasing. She wasn't even sure if she was going to be able to do it, Dominique didn't flirt. That was not in her DNA, she didn't know how you flirt with people. It was just stupid.
Don't blame me if this fail, you chose the wrong person to demand something like flirting from. I don't know how you do something like that.
She put her phone down in her pocket, she didn't expect an answer and she surely didn't want to get tips how to do it either. That would be humiliating. And she didn't expect she would even need something like that, Butch knew she didn't flirt so only the fact that she paid attention to another man should upset him. He knew she didn't do things like that normally, why couldn't he understand? He saw that she wasn't being herself.
Dominique stood outside the doors once again, this time knowing what was inside but still hesitating to enter. Not that she was nervous but she didn't want to. She sighed heavily before going inside and looked around, she found the one she suspected to be this Duke Kingsley rather easily, he was at the same place as she had seen him before. But that wasn't the one she was searching for, she looked around to see if she could find Butch. She wanted to know where he was so she could keep an eye on him and it was also because she felt bad for earlier. When she found him she watched him for a while, somewhat trying out if it was possible to send telepathic messages by repeat it in her head over and over again. She knew it didn't work like that, but she was desperate.
Shortly after she made her way to the seat beside the putative Duke and sat down, she felt strong discomfort by doing so. She didn't like him, not one bit, by the look of it she wouldn't do that either. Neither the look nor the character was what she would call appealing. But she had to put her preferences aside and just pretend to be somewhat interested, or something like that.
She looked over at the man trying to put on a smile but it just turned into the fake professional one which Butch despised, "Hi, what's your name?"
I hate you.
She knew it was childish to write it, but she had to do it. The feeling of despise was to strong and she needed to get it out of her some way, this way was the easiest. It was a very grumpy Dominique that made her way to the lounge, the thought of what she needed to do was not pleasing. She wasn't even sure if she was going to be able to do it, Dominique didn't flirt. That was not in her DNA, she didn't know how you flirt with people. It was just stupid.
Don't blame me if this fail, you chose the wrong person to demand something like flirting from. I don't know how you do something like that.
She put her phone down in her pocket, she didn't expect an answer and she surely didn't want to get tips how to do it either. That would be humiliating. And she didn't expect she would even need something like that, Butch knew she didn't flirt so only the fact that she paid attention to another man should upset him. He knew she didn't do things like that normally, why couldn't he understand? He saw that she wasn't being herself.
Dominique stood outside the doors once again, this time knowing what was inside but still hesitating to enter. Not that she was nervous but she didn't want to. She sighed heavily before going inside and looked around, she found the one she suspected to be this Duke Kingsley rather easily, he was at the same place as she had seen him before. But that wasn't the one she was searching for, she looked around to see if she could find Butch. She wanted to know where he was so she could keep an eye on him and it was also because she felt bad for earlier. When she found him she watched him for a while, somewhat trying out if it was possible to send telepathic messages by repeat it in her head over and over again. She knew it didn't work like that, but she was desperate.
Shortly after she made her way to the seat beside the putative Duke and sat down, she felt strong discomfort by doing so. She didn't like him, not one bit, by the look of it she wouldn't do that either. Neither the look nor the character was what she would call appealing. But she had to put her preferences aside and just pretend to be somewhat interested, or something like that.
She looked over at the man trying to put on a smile but it just turned into the fake professional one which Butch despised, "Hi, what's your name?"
Butch glanced over at the entrance as soon as Dominique walked in. First of all, it was odd when Dominique walked in by herself, Butch did not know Dominique was interested in the lounge; most people who come to the lounge are entertained with smoking, drinking, or sometimes even partying. However Butch was pretty sure Dominique did not spend her free-time in those activities. Butch knew the normal routine was to later interrogate Vega, but there was no point in it. Butch had already had enough information to deliver to the press. And in fact he did, right when he left the interrogation room he called the Warden and verified his mission was complete. It was for the best right, Dominique no longer cared to see Butch, and he wished not to torture her with his presence. If only he was like the Butch on day one of the Archer case, the Butch that always chased Dominique, and would chase her to the ends of the earth no matter what. He may still always desire her but he had stopped the race to her heart, he thought it was what she wanted. Butch had hurt many people, but it took one death to have his world crumbling. Butch rose from his seat, maybe now would be a good time to ask her what was wrong one more time.
"Hi, what's your name?"
Before Duke were shot glasses, most empty and some not. He smelled horrible like cheap alcohol, vomit, and piss. How could one human possibly bear his horrid odors? He looked at Dominique and only stared at her, eying the woman up and down. It was quite awkward and rude. "Duke Kingsley, but you can call me your Prince Charming. So, this is you?"
Butch glared over, why was she talking to him, Duke Kingsley. No, it was not worth it, it was not going to work. Butch sat back down, maybe she was just asking him a question. Now, Butch no need to get rash, remember what happen last time...
"Hi, what's your name?"
Before Duke were shot glasses, most empty and some not. He smelled horrible like cheap alcohol, vomit, and piss. How could one human possibly bear his horrid odors? He looked at Dominique and only stared at her, eying the woman up and down. It was quite awkward and rude. "Duke Kingsley, but you can call me your Prince Charming. So, this is you?"
Butch glared over, why was she talking to him, Duke Kingsley. No, it was not worth it, it was not going to work. Butch sat back down, maybe she was just asking him a question. Now, Butch no need to get rash, remember what happen last time...
Dominique was as stiff as a brick as the man just stared, she wasn't comfortable with the situation and the silent look didn't make it better. She wasn't used to this kind of things or treatments, it just felt out of character for her. But compared to the last scenario with Butch made this a bit more bearable, at least she didn't have to lie right into his face this time. She just had to put up with this type.
"Duke Kingsley, but you can call me your Prince Charming. So, this is you?"
Dominique couldn't help but frown at the comment, sure she was glad that she had been right in her suspicious but this person was not what she wanted to spend her time with. She had just approached him and he had the nerve to talk to her that way. Disgusting. And he calling himself a prince charming, after eyeing him up and down Dominique could say that that’s not what he was. Not even near it. He acted rude first, she just treated him the same way. She saw no reason to lower herself to much, she still had some sort of self-respect even if it was drained at the moment. Even if Butch had the favor of being someone she cared about and by that got her notice that didn’t mean she had turned into a completely new person which would bother to get to know those who she saw as unworthy. And normally this Prince Charming was what she would call unworthy and she wouldn’t even bother to give one look, but now it wasn’t her who took the decisions about her life.
"Prince Charming you say, what makes you think that I would call you that?" Dominique turned around so she sat towards him and folded her arms, "You're not that impressive Mister, at least I'm not impressed."
Dominique had no idea if she had said to much or anything like that, she had just given into to the temptation of saying it. Because that comment made her annoyed and it got worse the more she thought about it. This was why she didn't bother to mix in with stuff like this, it just made her angry. She was better than this.
"So Duke, what's with the last comment? You know of me?"
"Duke Kingsley, but you can call me your Prince Charming. So, this is you?"
Dominique couldn't help but frown at the comment, sure she was glad that she had been right in her suspicious but this person was not what she wanted to spend her time with. She had just approached him and he had the nerve to talk to her that way. Disgusting. And he calling himself a prince charming, after eyeing him up and down Dominique could say that that’s not what he was. Not even near it. He acted rude first, she just treated him the same way. She saw no reason to lower herself to much, she still had some sort of self-respect even if it was drained at the moment. Even if Butch had the favor of being someone she cared about and by that got her notice that didn’t mean she had turned into a completely new person which would bother to get to know those who she saw as unworthy. And normally this Prince Charming was what she would call unworthy and she wouldn’t even bother to give one look, but now it wasn’t her who took the decisions about her life.
"Prince Charming you say, what makes you think that I would call you that?" Dominique turned around so she sat towards him and folded her arms, "You're not that impressive Mister, at least I'm not impressed."
Dominique had no idea if she had said to much or anything like that, she had just given into to the temptation of saying it. Because that comment made her annoyed and it got worse the more she thought about it. This was why she didn't bother to mix in with stuff like this, it just made her angry. She was better than this.
"So Duke, what's with the last comment? You know of me?"
"Prince Charming you say, what makes you think that I would call you that? You're not that impressive Mister, at least I'm not impressed."
"Don't worry, I won't let you leave unamused. I'm sure you will enjoy me soon, I know I will enjoy you,"Duke blurted out back in course humor, and Duke was full of dirty immature jokes. Butch was still watching the two, he had Dominique would soon finish speaking with Duke. Butch hated it when he starting feeling over-protected or controlling of Dominique. And he knew Dominique hates it to, but sometimes he got this feeling, a sense, that something was out of balance.
"So Duke, what's with the last comment? You know of me?"
"Who doesn't, but the gossip does not run wild like it use to. But the things I hear about you did not just come from gossip, I have my... connections."
He lifted another shot as he spoke, not taking a break from his drinking in front of the presence of another person. Duke was Morus's social mole, he would dig out information by sticking his nose in the wrong places. And beside he usually has plenty of time to do so, knowing that he spend most of that time in the lounge. But he was not the one in Morus trying to figure out other peoples' lives because their own is not so interesting.
"Don't worry, I won't let you leave unamused. I'm sure you will enjoy me soon, I know I will enjoy you,"Duke blurted out back in course humor, and Duke was full of dirty immature jokes. Butch was still watching the two, he had Dominique would soon finish speaking with Duke. Butch hated it when he starting feeling over-protected or controlling of Dominique. And he knew Dominique hates it to, but sometimes he got this feeling, a sense, that something was out of balance.
"So Duke, what's with the last comment? You know of me?"
"Who doesn't, but the gossip does not run wild like it use to. But the things I hear about you did not just come from gossip, I have my... connections."
He lifted another shot as he spoke, not taking a break from his drinking in front of the presence of another person. Duke was Morus's social mole, he would dig out information by sticking his nose in the wrong places. And beside he usually has plenty of time to do so, knowing that he spend most of that time in the lounge. But he was not the one in Morus trying to figure out other peoples' lives because their own is not so interesting.
"Don't worry, I won't let you leave unamused. I'm sure you will enjoy me soon, I know I will enjoy you."
Dominique's smile got even stiffer as her teeth’s grinded against each other behind it, she was fighting the urge to stand up and punch him before marching out of the room. That was what she would usually do, but she just had to bite together and try to make it. She could do this, it was just talking. It wasn't that hard. Yes it was and she hated it. She felt sick to her stomach by him, he was disgusting.
"Who doesn't, but the gossip does not run wild like it use to. But the things I hear about you did not just come from gossip, I have my... connections."
Dominique's eyes finally showed something other than disgustment, now they had curiosity mixed in with it. Connections? That felt rather alarming or not really but that description wasn't what she had expected. She didn't even know that she was that well known, she still felt like no one knew her mostly because... well she hadn't talked to anyone else then Butch since arriving. So the thought of this guy having some sort of connection felt rather unlikely. But apparently it was possible.
"Connections huh? Keeping up the mystery, making me intrigued to find out more? How sly."
Dominique glanced over to the place she knew Butch were at to find him looking their way, she wasn't surprised by that. What surprised her was that he actually hadn't showed up beside them yet. Maybe what she had said had hurt him to much? Dominique didn't know but she knew that if the only thing he would do was sit there without doing anything Stranger would label her to have failed the request. Apparently she had to show more interest than just paying attention to make him approach her and Dominique needed him to approach her. Not only because she was scared of Stranger but because she still wanted to reach through to him and to do that she needed him to talk to her.
She turned her gaze towards Duke again with cold chills running down her spine as she stretched out her hand and stroked his arm that was placed closest to her lightly, "So what if I want to know about those connections?"
Dominique's smile got even stiffer as her teeth’s grinded against each other behind it, she was fighting the urge to stand up and punch him before marching out of the room. That was what she would usually do, but she just had to bite together and try to make it. She could do this, it was just talking. It wasn't that hard. Yes it was and she hated it. She felt sick to her stomach by him, he was disgusting.
"Who doesn't, but the gossip does not run wild like it use to. But the things I hear about you did not just come from gossip, I have my... connections."
Dominique's eyes finally showed something other than disgustment, now they had curiosity mixed in with it. Connections? That felt rather alarming or not really but that description wasn't what she had expected. She didn't even know that she was that well known, she still felt like no one knew her mostly because... well she hadn't talked to anyone else then Butch since arriving. So the thought of this guy having some sort of connection felt rather unlikely. But apparently it was possible.
"Connections huh? Keeping up the mystery, making me intrigued to find out more? How sly."
Dominique glanced over to the place she knew Butch were at to find him looking their way, she wasn't surprised by that. What surprised her was that he actually hadn't showed up beside them yet. Maybe what she had said had hurt him to much? Dominique didn't know but she knew that if the only thing he would do was sit there without doing anything Stranger would label her to have failed the request. Apparently she had to show more interest than just paying attention to make him approach her and Dominique needed him to approach her. Not only because she was scared of Stranger but because she still wanted to reach through to him and to do that she needed him to talk to her.
She turned her gaze towards Duke again with cold chills running down her spine as she stretched out her hand and stroked his arm that was placed closest to her lightly, "So what if I want to know about those connections?"
"So what if I want to know about those connections?"
Duke felt Dominique touch him, he knew Butch loved Dominique, he remember Butch confessing that to him. But Duke did not care if, because to him, it seemed if Dominique was flirting with him, then so be it, Duke was not going to say no to a girl. Duke felt Dominique touch him and he enjoyed that because then he saw that he had the permission to touch her also. And so he did, Duke dragged his hand up to then caressed her cheek. "You're going to have to try harder than that, my pet."
And so it was, Stranger was Duke Kingsley, it was a bit obvious to think of it, but the reason why he did this to Butch and Dominique was not so clear. He was never the one to be talking about justice and self-righteousness. The fact that he showed his face did not put him in a disadvantage, he was the one who revealed himself. In fact, he was now at an advantage, knowing that Dominique was to be with a disgusting fool, but a disgusting fool with power, one swipe of the finger and someone dies. And the worse part about it is you never know who will die, it could be Butch. "Kiss me," he whispered. "Make it good, someone's life is counting on this."
Butch watched from a distance, he did not believe there was still a small amount of anger beneath the sorrow he equipped himself with. And as he watched, that small amount piled. Butch witnessed as he saw Duke touching Dominique, Dominique touching him. What was she thinking? And why was Duke doing that? Did Butch not tell Duke he cared about her. Butch clenched his fist and his body sat stiff, he was trying his best to hold it in. He did not want another screw-up, and not in front of Dominique.
Duke felt Dominique touch him, he knew Butch loved Dominique, he remember Butch confessing that to him. But Duke did not care if, because to him, it seemed if Dominique was flirting with him, then so be it, Duke was not going to say no to a girl. Duke felt Dominique touch him and he enjoyed that because then he saw that he had the permission to touch her also. And so he did, Duke dragged his hand up to then caressed her cheek. "You're going to have to try harder than that, my pet."
And so it was, Stranger was Duke Kingsley, it was a bit obvious to think of it, but the reason why he did this to Butch and Dominique was not so clear. He was never the one to be talking about justice and self-righteousness. The fact that he showed his face did not put him in a disadvantage, he was the one who revealed himself. In fact, he was now at an advantage, knowing that Dominique was to be with a disgusting fool, but a disgusting fool with power, one swipe of the finger and someone dies. And the worse part about it is you never know who will die, it could be Butch. "Kiss me," he whispered. "Make it good, someone's life is counting on this."
Butch watched from a distance, he did not believe there was still a small amount of anger beneath the sorrow he equipped himself with. And as he watched, that small amount piled. Butch witnessed as he saw Duke touching Dominique, Dominique touching him. What was she thinking? And why was Duke doing that? Did Butch not tell Duke he cared about her. Butch clenched his fist and his body sat stiff, he was trying his best to hold it in. He did not want another screw-up, and not in front of Dominique.
"You're going to have to try harder than that, my pet."
If it wasn't bad enough that he touched her cheek, which made it crawl on the inside making her stomach do backflips again, he had to say that. Dominique’s eyes grew wider and she froze where she sat, just staring at him. Did he really say that? It felt like she had imagined it, it didn't feel real. My pet, was this creep that hacker...? Dominique was surprised but at the same time not, she had just thought that Stranger would look another way. More frightening and less pathetic. But he surely was as disgusting as she had imagined.
"Kiss me. Make it good, someone's life is counting on this."
Dominique stared at him while slowly backing away, kiss him? Kiss that disgusting thing? No, nooo... Never. He was nuts. She wasn't going to do that, but she had to, she couldn't let someone die because of something as pathetic as this. Frightened she glanced over at Butch again, staring at him with desperate eyes, begging him to do something. To step in and stop all of this. She couldn't kiss Duke but she couldn't refuse it so she needed Butch to save her. But he just sat there. Why couldn't he do what he usually do? She needed him to do that! Now was the time to listen to those instincts, why couldn't he see that she was in danger?
Dominique stared at Duke again with disgustment while she hissed quietly, "I hate you. I hate you so much."
After that she reluctantly moved closer to him again but stopped, she hated this. It was all to disgusting. She took a deep breath and placed her hands lightly behind his neck as she bent forward getting closer to his face but grimacing by the smell. She couldn't belive she was going to kiss this of all things. But she collected herself and kissed his under lip, lightly sucking on it before taking it further by forcing herself to let her tongue enter that horrible mouth. Feeling as sick as when she watched that scene with Butch while caressing his tongue with her own. The taste was awful, it felt terrible, and she couldn't believe that she did this. The taste would never disappear. But apparently she had done something dreadful to deserve this.
If it wasn't bad enough that he touched her cheek, which made it crawl on the inside making her stomach do backflips again, he had to say that. Dominique’s eyes grew wider and she froze where she sat, just staring at him. Did he really say that? It felt like she had imagined it, it didn't feel real. My pet, was this creep that hacker...? Dominique was surprised but at the same time not, she had just thought that Stranger would look another way. More frightening and less pathetic. But he surely was as disgusting as she had imagined.
"Kiss me. Make it good, someone's life is counting on this."
Dominique stared at him while slowly backing away, kiss him? Kiss that disgusting thing? No, nooo... Never. He was nuts. She wasn't going to do that, but she had to, she couldn't let someone die because of something as pathetic as this. Frightened she glanced over at Butch again, staring at him with desperate eyes, begging him to do something. To step in and stop all of this. She couldn't kiss Duke but she couldn't refuse it so she needed Butch to save her. But he just sat there. Why couldn't he do what he usually do? She needed him to do that! Now was the time to listen to those instincts, why couldn't he see that she was in danger?
Dominique stared at Duke again with disgustment while she hissed quietly, "I hate you. I hate you so much."
After that she reluctantly moved closer to him again but stopped, she hated this. It was all to disgusting. She took a deep breath and placed her hands lightly behind his neck as she bent forward getting closer to his face but grimacing by the smell. She couldn't belive she was going to kiss this of all things. But she collected herself and kissed his under lip, lightly sucking on it before taking it further by forcing herself to let her tongue enter that horrible mouth. Feeling as sick as when she watched that scene with Butch while caressing his tongue with her own. The taste was awful, it felt terrible, and she couldn't believe that she did this. The taste would never disappear. But apparently she had done something dreadful to deserve this.
"I hate you. I hate you so much."
Duke smiled, as he pushed himself in to receive Dominique's kiss. His lips underneath hers, his tongue thrusting into her mouth. However Duke kissed Dominique slowly, though he knew Dominique despised every minute of it. But by moving slowly, the moment sunk in more, and not for his pleasure, but for Butch's disgust.
Meanwhile Butch did not know what do to, if she wanted to be with Duke then so be it. But how could she, a person like Kingsley? Butch could imagine Dominique with a thousand different people, why him? Thus, Butch started to concluded, maybe he was forcing her, but none of it sowed that he pushing her to kiss him, Dominique made the move first. Then something snapped inside of Butch. Like a flashback inside of his head. No, no dunk was worthy of Dominique, Butch fought hard to get Dominique no matter what, he killed a girl to assure that he would have Dominique, why would back done now, especially to someone like Duke?
Butch grasped his gun and angled at Duke's head as he walked closer to him. Duke pulled back from Dominique and whispered, "Heh, guess you really are a hero... You're pathetic. Remember when I texted the only time I will reveal myself is one I lay a bullet in you. Guess this kiss was worse than a bullet. But now I'll take mine."
Though Butch did not pull the trigger, not right in front of camera, because this time maybe the footage would not be erase. Butch would not hesitant to kill Duke, but he did the whole story of why Duke was with Dominique, anyways. Instead, Butch stormed over and pistol whipped against the head, so forcefully that Duke fell to the ground, grasping the cut on his head but he still gripped his phone tightly. Duke's phone was a weapon, with a swipe of a finger and he could kill someone, he controlled Morus, well at least parts of it. Butch did not do anything else, afraid hitting Duke was too rash enough.
Duke smiled, as he pushed himself in to receive Dominique's kiss. His lips underneath hers, his tongue thrusting into her mouth. However Duke kissed Dominique slowly, though he knew Dominique despised every minute of it. But by moving slowly, the moment sunk in more, and not for his pleasure, but for Butch's disgust.
Meanwhile Butch did not know what do to, if she wanted to be with Duke then so be it. But how could she, a person like Kingsley? Butch could imagine Dominique with a thousand different people, why him? Thus, Butch started to concluded, maybe he was forcing her, but none of it sowed that he pushing her to kiss him, Dominique made the move first. Then something snapped inside of Butch. Like a flashback inside of his head. No, no dunk was worthy of Dominique, Butch fought hard to get Dominique no matter what, he killed a girl to assure that he would have Dominique, why would back done now, especially to someone like Duke?
Butch grasped his gun and angled at Duke's head as he walked closer to him. Duke pulled back from Dominique and whispered, "Heh, guess you really are a hero... You're pathetic. Remember when I texted the only time I will reveal myself is one I lay a bullet in you. Guess this kiss was worse than a bullet. But now I'll take mine."
Though Butch did not pull the trigger, not right in front of camera, because this time maybe the footage would not be erase. Butch would not hesitant to kill Duke, but he did the whole story of why Duke was with Dominique, anyways. Instead, Butch stormed over and pistol whipped against the head, so forcefully that Duke fell to the ground, grasping the cut on his head but he still gripped his phone tightly. Duke's phone was a weapon, with a swipe of a finger and he could kill someone, he controlled Morus, well at least parts of it. Butch did not do anything else, afraid hitting Duke was too rash enough.
"Heh, guess you really are a hero... You're pathetic. Remember when I texted the only time I will reveal myself is one I lay a bullet in you. Guess this kiss was worse than a bullet. But now I'll take mine."
Dominique stared at him with despise, trying to ignore the taste in her mouth and forget the feeling of his lips against hers. But the taste burned inside, like it was mold that grew bigger with time, infesting every tiny bit of her mouth. And since the taste kept lingering there she couldn't forget the feeling of how suffocating his tongue felt and those slimy lips. She fought the instinct to brush her shirtsleeve hysterically against her mouth to clean it. She felt somewhat violated, but she was in one way. She had been forced to do something she didn't want to, she had been taken advantage of. It felt terrible.
She hadn’t had time to process what he had said so when he suddenly fell down onto the ground she watched him fall without moving at all. She blinked first by the surprise before looking up at Butch, so he really did came. A little late maybe but better late than never, right? She had been somewhat saved by him. If he had just ignored everything who knew how far everything could have gotten, the thought scared her. Dominique started to shake, it was a mixture of relief and fright. She wasn't scared of Butch but of Duke, she saw how he grasped onto his phone and concluded that it was what he used to do all the terrible things that had destroyed her life. She wanted to destroy that phone, not only because it was a device of evil but because that what was he had used to contact her.
She did what seemed like the right option and threw herself down after him, grasping at his phone and trying to bend it from his tightly shut fingers. Hindering him from using it again while her anger got the upper hand and without thinking she hissed, "Butch, it was him. He was the one who erased the footage! He has been controlling everything from the phone. The phone, give it to me you disgusting creep!"
Dominique stared at him with despise, trying to ignore the taste in her mouth and forget the feeling of his lips against hers. But the taste burned inside, like it was mold that grew bigger with time, infesting every tiny bit of her mouth. And since the taste kept lingering there she couldn't forget the feeling of how suffocating his tongue felt and those slimy lips. She fought the instinct to brush her shirtsleeve hysterically against her mouth to clean it. She felt somewhat violated, but she was in one way. She had been forced to do something she didn't want to, she had been taken advantage of. It felt terrible.
She hadn’t had time to process what he had said so when he suddenly fell down onto the ground she watched him fall without moving at all. She blinked first by the surprise before looking up at Butch, so he really did came. A little late maybe but better late than never, right? She had been somewhat saved by him. If he had just ignored everything who knew how far everything could have gotten, the thought scared her. Dominique started to shake, it was a mixture of relief and fright. She wasn't scared of Butch but of Duke, she saw how he grasped onto his phone and concluded that it was what he used to do all the terrible things that had destroyed her life. She wanted to destroy that phone, not only because it was a device of evil but because that what was he had used to contact her.
She did what seemed like the right option and threw herself down after him, grasping at his phone and trying to bend it from his tightly shut fingers. Hindering him from using it again while her anger got the upper hand and without thinking she hissed, "Butch, it was him. He was the one who erased the footage! He has been controlling everything from the phone. The phone, give it to me you disgusting creep!"
"Butch, it was him. He was the one who erased the footage! He has been controlling everything from the phone. The phone, give it to me you disgusting creep!"
Duke could not lose that phone, it was his spell which he used to enthrall Dominique in his will. So, Duke jammed his elbow in two swift but strong movements, into Dominique's wound shoulder. He remembered Dominique's medical files, he studied every little strain of his pet, in order to retrieve knowledge of her weakness and strengthens, in order to gain victory over Dominique. With Dominique hurt, Duke stormed up staggering clutching his phone tightly.
Butch positioned himself to charge him but Duke spat, "Be careful, Butch. Approach me a step further and someone dies."
"How are you going kill someone with a phone?" Butch questioned. "And why are you doing this? How does this benefit you?"
"Ever heard of something called cybernetic? An electronic extension of the body. Well, people here have cybernetics not only replacing parts of the body outside but inside. Cybernetics implanted in vital places like the head or the heart. And one click of my screen and can overload the system. You see its funny how technology runs on a little thing called Wi-Fi, letting me crawl into control. And why this benefits me... well lets just say I'm not going to answer that."
Butch helped Dominique up as he spoke, "Dominique, we can either get him now, but unfortunately someone dies, maybe a lot of people will die. Or we can let him go, but he will still have his toy. Its your call Dominique."
Duke could not lose that phone, it was his spell which he used to enthrall Dominique in his will. So, Duke jammed his elbow in two swift but strong movements, into Dominique's wound shoulder. He remembered Dominique's medical files, he studied every little strain of his pet, in order to retrieve knowledge of her weakness and strengthens, in order to gain victory over Dominique. With Dominique hurt, Duke stormed up staggering clutching his phone tightly.
Butch positioned himself to charge him but Duke spat, "Be careful, Butch. Approach me a step further and someone dies."
"How are you going kill someone with a phone?" Butch questioned. "And why are you doing this? How does this benefit you?"
"Ever heard of something called cybernetic? An electronic extension of the body. Well, people here have cybernetics not only replacing parts of the body outside but inside. Cybernetics implanted in vital places like the head or the heart. And one click of my screen and can overload the system. You see its funny how technology runs on a little thing called Wi-Fi, letting me crawl into control. And why this benefits me... well lets just say I'm not going to answer that."
Butch helped Dominique up as he spoke, "Dominique, we can either get him now, but unfortunately someone dies, maybe a lot of people will die. Or we can let him go, but he will still have his toy. Its your call Dominique."
Dominique was aware that she had entered a fight she most likely would lose, she knew that she didn't have any other advantages then her opponent being hurt and the fact that she was on top. But she would have been happy with just getting the phone away from his hand making someone else able to grab it before he got it back. But apparently she had more disadvantages than she was aware of, she hadn't been suspecting him to actually think so clearly while being drunk. Because if he had drunk all of the content in those glasses which had been placed in front of him he must be somewhat intoxicated, right? He knew about her family so of course he knew of her injury as well, it wasn't that hard to find out and since he had been watching her through the cameras he surely had seen the scar as well. But as the first elbow hit her sore spot she exhaled, not screaming, just exhaled while the pain burst out. But as the second one struck her she hugged the left upper arm whimpering by the pain. She couldn't concentrate enough to hear what they said, she could only feel the staggering pain which continued to pierce her shoulder.
When suddenly hands were picking her up she followed the arms to find that the source was Butch, staring up at him with teary eyes. The pain was too great, she couldn't handle it. The only thing she could focus on was the little pill case in her inner pocket, she wanted it so bad.
"Dominique, we can either get him now, but unfortunately someone dies, maybe a lot of people will die. Or we can let him go, but he will still have his toy. Its your call Dominique."
Dominique wasn't even close to being in the right state to make such a decision but she did try her hardest to collect her thoughts, trying to figure out the right decision. She wasn't even sure if she did make the right decision, she just went with her gut and what had been her objective before all of this. Those things told her it was the only right thing to do, but if it was the wisest she had no idea.
While still clutching the left arm tightly, trying to shut the pain out Dominique raised her eyes towards Duke and shook her head, "W-We can't sacrifice those people, we don't even know how many, just to capture one man. At the moment it is w-wiser to leave it be... I-If anyone want to see him being taken down it is me, but I know that our duty is to protect other's a-and to do so this is the only way to protect them. D-Duke, do you remember what I answered to your statement about putting a bullet in me after f-finding out who you was? Not if I pull the trigger first. And maybe Butch isn't capable of doing so, b-but me, I can destroy that phone of yours without even touching it with my hand. And I will destroy it."
Dominique wanted him to be locked down, she wanted him to be captured now. But she knew that she shouldn't mix in her own personal hate for him and act rash. She had no idea how many could be hurt by such a decision, before doing something so rash you needed more information and Dominique didn't have it at the moment. So the only thing she could do was to wait before striking, she knew she still had the disadvantage since he had eyes everywhere. There was no way to hide her steps. But there was no way that she would feel defeated by that, she hated to not be the Victor.
When suddenly hands were picking her up she followed the arms to find that the source was Butch, staring up at him with teary eyes. The pain was too great, she couldn't handle it. The only thing she could focus on was the little pill case in her inner pocket, she wanted it so bad.
"Dominique, we can either get him now, but unfortunately someone dies, maybe a lot of people will die. Or we can let him go, but he will still have his toy. Its your call Dominique."
Dominique wasn't even close to being in the right state to make such a decision but she did try her hardest to collect her thoughts, trying to figure out the right decision. She wasn't even sure if she did make the right decision, she just went with her gut and what had been her objective before all of this. Those things told her it was the only right thing to do, but if it was the wisest she had no idea.
While still clutching the left arm tightly, trying to shut the pain out Dominique raised her eyes towards Duke and shook her head, "W-We can't sacrifice those people, we don't even know how many, just to capture one man. At the moment it is w-wiser to leave it be... I-If anyone want to see him being taken down it is me, but I know that our duty is to protect other's a-and to do so this is the only way to protect them. D-Duke, do you remember what I answered to your statement about putting a bullet in me after f-finding out who you was? Not if I pull the trigger first. And maybe Butch isn't capable of doing so, b-but me, I can destroy that phone of yours without even touching it with my hand. And I will destroy it."
Dominique wanted him to be locked down, she wanted him to be captured now. But she knew that she shouldn't mix in her own personal hate for him and act rash. She had no idea how many could be hurt by such a decision, before doing something so rash you needed more information and Dominique didn't have it at the moment. So the only thing she could do was to wait before striking, she knew she still had the disadvantage since he had eyes everywhere. There was no way to hide her steps. But there was no way that she would feel defeated by that, she hated to not be the Victor.
Duke looked over back at Dominique with another smirk, "There are so many things you don't know about this place, my dear pet." Duke then staggered out of the lounge. "I feel bad about letting him go like that... But at least you're safe now. Follow me up to my quarters so we can talk about what happened, I don't feel like conversing in a public place like this anymore. You must not be feeling well, I have some meds if you want."
Once the two made it to Butch's room, Butch led Dominique to his couch. "Listen, I'm sorry I did not come sooner, I just did not want to do anything wrong, I did not want to screw up again. Looks like I screw up anyways, well sort of, I came late, I let him do that to you. I only wish I did something sooner, things like this would not happen if I was not so stupid..."
Butch felt in disgust that someone would have the guts, no he mind, to push another being to do revolting things like that. Duke must of be doing this for some greater benefit and not just for the entertainment to watch Dominique suffer. If Butch had never killed anyone, he would say he wanted Duke dead, but he knows how killing someone can feel like, even if Duke seemed at the moment pure evil. Butch did not know if he could even kill him without later regretting it.
"But this is not about me," He continued. "I want to know how you feel. And what happened?"
Once the two made it to Butch's room, Butch led Dominique to his couch. "Listen, I'm sorry I did not come sooner, I just did not want to do anything wrong, I did not want to screw up again. Looks like I screw up anyways, well sort of, I came late, I let him do that to you. I only wish I did something sooner, things like this would not happen if I was not so stupid..."
Butch felt in disgust that someone would have the guts, no he mind, to push another being to do revolting things like that. Duke must of be doing this for some greater benefit and not just for the entertainment to watch Dominique suffer. If Butch had never killed anyone, he would say he wanted Duke dead, but he knows how killing someone can feel like, even if Duke seemed at the moment pure evil. Butch did not know if he could even kill him without later regretting it.
"But this is not about me," He continued. "I want to know how you feel. And what happened?"
"Listen, I'm sorry I did not come sooner, I just did not want to do anything wrong, I did not want to screw up again. Looks like I screw up anyways, well sort of, I came late, I let him do that to you. I only wish I did something sooner, things like this would not happen if I was not so stupid..."
Dominique sat down in the sofa and started to try to get the little case out of her inner pocket while her right hand still was shaking terribly, "I-It's not something to blame yourself for, you didn't know." In the end she did get it out, making it fall down onto her lap because her hand didn't want to do what she wanted it to do. Once again she started to mess with it just to get the case open while using only one not so steady hand.
"But this is not about me. I want to know how you feel. And what happened?"
Dominique raised her eyes from the pill case to look over at Butch, she couldn't help but feel that it was a rather stupid question. How does she feel? Wasn't that obvious? It wasn't hard to figure out anyway. How would he feel if he had been forced to do things he didn't want to? Probably not good.
"You are aware that he probably is w-watching this at the moment, right? Because you were his own private reality show, he watched everything you did. Everything. And I got my own personal show, do you know how freaky it is to have him text me about my nightmares and saying that it had looked like I had a-another one." Dominique shivered and stared at the cameras with despise, "It was disgusting."
After that she turned her head downwards again, still fighting the lid, she wasn't going to ask for help because she knew she could do it. It was just a long time since she had experienced the pain so strongly. When she finally got it open she put it down on the table in front of her so the pills wouldn't fall to the ground by the wobbling.
"How do you think I feel, Butch? Isn't that quiet o-obvious. I feel terrible. I'm in pain, I feel violated, abused, I think my mouth is going to rot and fall apart. And I just watched the reason for all of it casually walk out of the door. I-I hate it. I hate him. How it happened w-well... He texted me right after I left you yesterday and started to make commands saying that if I didn't do what he said he would kill someone on the ship. So I just did what he wanted me to do. He revealed himself today, which I'm quite happy about because it felt rather horrible to be fooling and hurting other's just because he told me so. Uhm yeah everything earlier today was because of his demand, b-but Butch... Could you please give me some water? I n-need my painkillers now."
Dominique sat down in the sofa and started to try to get the little case out of her inner pocket while her right hand still was shaking terribly, "I-It's not something to blame yourself for, you didn't know." In the end she did get it out, making it fall down onto her lap because her hand didn't want to do what she wanted it to do. Once again she started to mess with it just to get the case open while using only one not so steady hand.
"But this is not about me. I want to know how you feel. And what happened?"
Dominique raised her eyes from the pill case to look over at Butch, she couldn't help but feel that it was a rather stupid question. How does she feel? Wasn't that obvious? It wasn't hard to figure out anyway. How would he feel if he had been forced to do things he didn't want to? Probably not good.
"You are aware that he probably is w-watching this at the moment, right? Because you were his own private reality show, he watched everything you did. Everything. And I got my own personal show, do you know how freaky it is to have him text me about my nightmares and saying that it had looked like I had a-another one." Dominique shivered and stared at the cameras with despise, "It was disgusting."
After that she turned her head downwards again, still fighting the lid, she wasn't going to ask for help because she knew she could do it. It was just a long time since she had experienced the pain so strongly. When she finally got it open she put it down on the table in front of her so the pills wouldn't fall to the ground by the wobbling.
"How do you think I feel, Butch? Isn't that quiet o-obvious. I feel terrible. I'm in pain, I feel violated, abused, I think my mouth is going to rot and fall apart. And I just watched the reason for all of it casually walk out of the door. I-I hate it. I hate him. How it happened w-well... He texted me right after I left you yesterday and started to make commands saying that if I didn't do what he said he would kill someone on the ship. So I just did what he wanted me to do. He revealed himself today, which I'm quite happy about because it felt rather horrible to be fooling and hurting other's just because he told me so. Uhm yeah everything earlier today was because of his demand, b-but Butch... Could you please give me some water? I n-need my painkillers now."
Could you please give me some water? I n-need my painkillers now."
"Um, sure," Butch responded, lifting his body from the sofa and walking to his refrigerator. Butch did not favor Dominique snapping at him when he stated that he wanted to know how she felt. Butch did not mean to make his sentence sound offensive, but sometimes Dominique took things the wrong way. Butch does not know how he would reaction in her situation, but even if he was in her situation, he may not feel the same way she felt about it. Besides, it was nicer than ignoring the way she felt or even assuming it, risking the assumption may be flawed. But he was not hurt by Dominique's response, he acknowledged that was vexed about it.
"Dominique, I don't care what he wants to do with me. I'm worried about what Duke is going to do with you," Butch grabbed a bottle of water out of the fridge and walked back over to Dominique handing her the beverage. "If it was my choice, I would find him. But I'm afraid if we try chasing after him to stop him, he may only start up trouble, obstacle courses, to stop us. And this obstacles may involve people's lives."
Butch sat on the couch again, "I hate how Duke used you like that. You made the right choice by listening to him though, its not worth sacrificing someone's life. I'm not going to let him do that to you. I know you hate me always trying to protect you, but I don't know what I would do, if I could not protect you."
"Um, sure," Butch responded, lifting his body from the sofa and walking to his refrigerator. Butch did not favor Dominique snapping at him when he stated that he wanted to know how she felt. Butch did not mean to make his sentence sound offensive, but sometimes Dominique took things the wrong way. Butch does not know how he would reaction in her situation, but even if he was in her situation, he may not feel the same way she felt about it. Besides, it was nicer than ignoring the way she felt or even assuming it, risking the assumption may be flawed. But he was not hurt by Dominique's response, he acknowledged that was vexed about it.
"Dominique, I don't care what he wants to do with me. I'm worried about what Duke is going to do with you," Butch grabbed a bottle of water out of the fridge and walked back over to Dominique handing her the beverage. "If it was my choice, I would find him. But I'm afraid if we try chasing after him to stop him, he may only start up trouble, obstacle courses, to stop us. And this obstacles may involve people's lives."
Butch sat on the couch again, "I hate how Duke used you like that. You made the right choice by listening to him though, its not worth sacrificing someone's life. I'm not going to let him do that to you. I know you hate me always trying to protect you, but I don't know what I would do, if I could not protect you."
"Dominique, I don't care what he wants to do with me. I'm worried about what Duke is going to do with you. If it was my choice, I would find him. But I'm afraid if we try chasing after him to stop him, he may only start up trouble, obstacle courses, to stop us. And this obstacles may involve people's lives."
Dominique started to try to open the lid to the bottle with her right hand while listening to his train of thoughts, she knew all that already. She had thought the same thing. That was why she knew that sadly Duke still had the upper hand in this matter, he could see everything and could there for always lay one step ahead. It was bothersome but the truth. That was why, even if she wanted be able to discuss ideas with Butch because if not her thought may tangle them self into a endless mess, she needed to try to figure it out on her own. Well she could probably write everything down on a paper and give it to Butch, making sure the camera didn't see what was in there but that would be even more time consuming and make everything harder. She couldn't utter the thoughts because if she did he could hear it, she knew it and hated it.
"I hate how Duke used you like that. You made the right choice by listening to him though, its not worth sacrificing someone's life. I'm not going to let him do that to you. I know you hate me always trying to protect you, but I don't know what I would do, if I could not protect you."
Dominique sighed and looked over at Butch with a sad smile, "Yes I know, I'm sorry... I am now aware of the fact that I may be a bit too proud and too stubborn to accept the help even when I do need it. So I'm sorry for always being rude too you when all you done is caring about me... I'm truly sorry... It's just that I get the feeling that you don't see me as an equal..." She sighed again and stared down at the bottle with annoyance since it didn't want to open, "I know it's stupid. I guess I have always strived towards proving that I'm just as good as you and Vince, but look were it brought me in the end."
She got quiet and placed the bottle between her legs and started to fight the lid again, still too stubborn to ask for help. Even though she was aware of it. When the lid finally opened she picked up her pill and swallowed it down with the water, she didn't feel like saying anything more. It felt like she already had said too much. She knew it was childish and that was why she didn't want to say more because she was scared more of those thoughts would bubble up to the surface.
Dominique started to try to open the lid to the bottle with her right hand while listening to his train of thoughts, she knew all that already. She had thought the same thing. That was why she knew that sadly Duke still had the upper hand in this matter, he could see everything and could there for always lay one step ahead. It was bothersome but the truth. That was why, even if she wanted be able to discuss ideas with Butch because if not her thought may tangle them self into a endless mess, she needed to try to figure it out on her own. Well she could probably write everything down on a paper and give it to Butch, making sure the camera didn't see what was in there but that would be even more time consuming and make everything harder. She couldn't utter the thoughts because if she did he could hear it, she knew it and hated it.
"I hate how Duke used you like that. You made the right choice by listening to him though, its not worth sacrificing someone's life. I'm not going to let him do that to you. I know you hate me always trying to protect you, but I don't know what I would do, if I could not protect you."
Dominique sighed and looked over at Butch with a sad smile, "Yes I know, I'm sorry... I am now aware of the fact that I may be a bit too proud and too stubborn to accept the help even when I do need it. So I'm sorry for always being rude too you when all you done is caring about me... I'm truly sorry... It's just that I get the feeling that you don't see me as an equal..." She sighed again and stared down at the bottle with annoyance since it didn't want to open, "I know it's stupid. I guess I have always strived towards proving that I'm just as good as you and Vince, but look were it brought me in the end."
She got quiet and placed the bottle between her legs and started to fight the lid again, still too stubborn to ask for help. Even though she was aware of it. When the lid finally opened she picked up her pill and swallowed it down with the water, she didn't feel like saying anything more. It felt like she already had said too much. She knew it was childish and that was why she didn't want to say more because she was scared more of those thoughts would bubble up to the surface.
"Yes I know, I'm sorry... I am now aware of the fact that I may be a bit too proud and too stubborn to accept the help even when I do need it. So I'm sorry for always being rude too you when all you done is caring about me... I'm truly sorry... It's just that I get the feeling that you don't see me as an equal... I know it's stupid. I guess I have always strived towards proving that I'm just as good as you and Vince, but look were it brought me in the end."
"Dominique, you will never have to prove anything to me, you more than I could ever imagine anyone to be. You taught me not to judge a person on the outside, that it all matters in the heart," Butch informed her with truth and will all of his mind and being. Because Butch was afraid that Dominique's life was endanger, she was being forced by a menace, but she allowed herself to be controlled in hopes to save lives, she would go so far as to demolish her own dignity to save others, and Butch admired that.
"I want you to know that these couple days were my hardest in all my life, because I kept screwing up, but I never realized nor cared about my screw ups until I saw it was hurting someone who I loved the most. There were nights I jut wanted to kill myself because of my mistakes. But didn't because all this time you were who kept me going. I'm going to say it again like I said it on day one and that I keep telling myself everday, I love you Dominique Capwell."
"Dominique, you will never have to prove anything to me, you more than I could ever imagine anyone to be. You taught me not to judge a person on the outside, that it all matters in the heart," Butch informed her with truth and will all of his mind and being. Because Butch was afraid that Dominique's life was endanger, she was being forced by a menace, but she allowed herself to be controlled in hopes to save lives, she would go so far as to demolish her own dignity to save others, and Butch admired that.
"I want you to know that these couple days were my hardest in all my life, because I kept screwing up, but I never realized nor cared about my screw ups until I saw it was hurting someone who I loved the most. There were nights I jut wanted to kill myself because of my mistakes. But didn't because all this time you were who kept me going. I'm going to say it again like I said it on day one and that I keep telling myself everday, I love you Dominique Capwell."
"Dominique, you will never have to prove anything to me, you more than I could ever imagine anyone to be. You taught me not to judge a person on the outside, that it all matters in the heart."
Dominique looked over at Butch, surprised by what he said. A bit surprised but mostly flattered and happy. It meant a lot to her to hear that and maybe it meant a bit more because it came from him. It felt rather rewarding, like her effort had been noticed just a little anyway. That brightened her mood quiet a lot, she wasn't feeling so down because of the things that had happened anymore.
"I want you to know that these couple days were my hardest in all my life, because I kept screwing up, but I never realized nor cared about my screw ups until I saw it was hurting someone who I loved the most. There were nights I jut wanted to kill myself because of my mistakes. But didn't because all this time you were who kept me going. I'm going to say it again like I said it on day one and that I keep telling myself everday, I love you Dominique Capwell."
Maybe the second statement made her happier but something it definitively did make her was embarrassed and even more flattered - how now that was even possible, but she wasn't sure why he thought so highly of her. She couldn't see what she had done to deserve all those words. She knew she wasn't even close to being perfect but somehow Butch always made her feel like she was just that - when she wasn't thinking about her faults. That was probably why he always succeeded to make her heart pound a faster.
"Thanks, I really needed to hear that. It means a lot to me." Dominique cautiously stretched over to him and kissed his cheek but retired with a grimace, "Maybe I should had asked you to shave before doing that. But what I wanted to say was that it really made me happy to hear that from you. Butch, I care about you, I really do. You mean a lot to me and it really hurt to say all those things to you earlier today. I didn't mean any of it and I hated the fact that I said all that to you."
Dominique got quiet and stared down at her hands, there was one more thing she wanted to say. But she wasn't sure if it was the best thing to say, but she did decide to say it anyway, "Butch, I'm sorry for not believing in you and the fact that I abandoned you. You didn't deserve that, you hadn't done anything deserve that from me, I was childish and mean. I know that now, I should had kept on believing in you because if I had done that maybe all this hadn't had happened. But I do believe in you now, be sure of that. I know that you will make the right decisions, I know you can do that. You are a good person on the inside."
Dominique looked over at Butch, surprised by what he said. A bit surprised but mostly flattered and happy. It meant a lot to her to hear that and maybe it meant a bit more because it came from him. It felt rather rewarding, like her effort had been noticed just a little anyway. That brightened her mood quiet a lot, she wasn't feeling so down because of the things that had happened anymore.
"I want you to know that these couple days were my hardest in all my life, because I kept screwing up, but I never realized nor cared about my screw ups until I saw it was hurting someone who I loved the most. There were nights I jut wanted to kill myself because of my mistakes. But didn't because all this time you were who kept me going. I'm going to say it again like I said it on day one and that I keep telling myself everday, I love you Dominique Capwell."
Maybe the second statement made her happier but something it definitively did make her was embarrassed and even more flattered - how now that was even possible, but she wasn't sure why he thought so highly of her. She couldn't see what she had done to deserve all those words. She knew she wasn't even close to being perfect but somehow Butch always made her feel like she was just that - when she wasn't thinking about her faults. That was probably why he always succeeded to make her heart pound a faster.
"Thanks, I really needed to hear that. It means a lot to me." Dominique cautiously stretched over to him and kissed his cheek but retired with a grimace, "Maybe I should had asked you to shave before doing that. But what I wanted to say was that it really made me happy to hear that from you. Butch, I care about you, I really do. You mean a lot to me and it really hurt to say all those things to you earlier today. I didn't mean any of it and I hated the fact that I said all that to you."
Dominique got quiet and stared down at her hands, there was one more thing she wanted to say. But she wasn't sure if it was the best thing to say, but she did decide to say it anyway, "Butch, I'm sorry for not believing in you and the fact that I abandoned you. You didn't deserve that, you hadn't done anything deserve that from me, I was childish and mean. I know that now, I should had kept on believing in you because if I had done that maybe all this hadn't had happened. But I do believe in you now, be sure of that. I know that you will make the right decisions, I know you can do that. You are a good person on the inside."
"Maybe I should had asked you to shave before doing that. But what I wanted to say was that it really made me happy to hear that from you. Butch, I care about you, I really do. You mean a lot to me and it really hurt to say all those things to you earlier today. I didn't mean any of it and I hated the fact that I said all that to you."
Butch had not felt joy in quite some time, but now, nothing could replace what happiness he experienced now. Dominique said that she cared about him, and now he actually believed it. Butch was not going to let anyone hurt Dominique, he would fight hell itself if it meant he could hold Dominique once again.
"Butch, I'm sorry for not believing in you and the fact that I abandoned you. You didn't deserve that, you hadn't done anything deserve that from me, I was childish and mean. I know that now, I should had kept on believing in you because if I had done that maybe all this hadn't had happened. But I do believe in you now, be sure of that. I know that you will make the right decisions, I know you can do that. You are a good person on the inside."
A good person? Butch recalled asking her if he was a bad person on the first day. Remembering that she said no one was born bad, that they define themselves later in life. Butch felt like now he has defined himself. Butch had two loves on Morus, Dominique and power. And when he first reunited with Dominique he did not look so much for love, but to rekindle an old relationship to discover why he fell for Dominique in the past. So before it all about himself. Her was a little boy in his fantasy of girls serving him like toys as he tried playing god.
"Does the beard really bother you?" Butch asked before he leaned over and laid his lips upon Dominique. He smooched Dominique like he never kissed anyone before, like he was never going to see her again. He kissed her passionately, tongue weaving into her mouth but it was gently, lovely. It was like he was in no rush, like he all the time in the world. Because all he wanted to do with his time was to be her.
Butch had not felt joy in quite some time, but now, nothing could replace what happiness he experienced now. Dominique said that she cared about him, and now he actually believed it. Butch was not going to let anyone hurt Dominique, he would fight hell itself if it meant he could hold Dominique once again.
"Butch, I'm sorry for not believing in you and the fact that I abandoned you. You didn't deserve that, you hadn't done anything deserve that from me, I was childish and mean. I know that now, I should had kept on believing in you because if I had done that maybe all this hadn't had happened. But I do believe in you now, be sure of that. I know that you will make the right decisions, I know you can do that. You are a good person on the inside."
A good person? Butch recalled asking her if he was a bad person on the first day. Remembering that she said no one was born bad, that they define themselves later in life. Butch felt like now he has defined himself. Butch had two loves on Morus, Dominique and power. And when he first reunited with Dominique he did not look so much for love, but to rekindle an old relationship to discover why he fell for Dominique in the past. So before it all about himself. Her was a little boy in his fantasy of girls serving him like toys as he tried playing god.
"Does the beard really bother you?" Butch asked before he leaned over and laid his lips upon Dominique. He smooched Dominique like he never kissed anyone before, like he was never going to see her again. He kissed her passionately, tongue weaving into her mouth but it was gently, lovely. It was like he was in no rush, like he all the time in the world. Because all he wanted to do with his time was to be her.
"Does the beard really bother you?"
Apparently he wasn't interested in the answer for that question, but Dominique had been suspecting that this would happen. It was rather easy to figure out anyway when considering how Butch was as a person. Sure Dominique could had told him straight away no or just backed away, but instead she let him do it. It was not because she felt like cuddling or kissing, if she was going to speak truly she wasn't interested in those kind of things at the moment. But she let it slid and kissed him back, one reason for her to do so could perhaps be because she still felt bad for hurting him so much with what she said earlier and wanted to make up for it. And perhaps because she knew it was her fault that he had been feeling so bad these last couple of days, so bad that he even would consider suicide even if he didn't do so. But let's not lie and say that she despised the kiss, compared to what she had been through earlier this was not so bad... Not so bad at all, but in the end she did pull back from him anyway. There was a limit to how generous she was, because normally she didn't appreciated things like this being done when she hadn't decided beforehand that it was okay.
"So... what if I say yeah?" It was a joke, Dominique didn't actually care about his beard at all. He could look like a Santa if he wanted too, it was his choice and nothing she would bother to interfere with. It was just that she hadn't appreciate her lips getting stung by the beard when she was trying to make him feel better.
Apparently he wasn't interested in the answer for that question, but Dominique had been suspecting that this would happen. It was rather easy to figure out anyway when considering how Butch was as a person. Sure Dominique could had told him straight away no or just backed away, but instead she let him do it. It was not because she felt like cuddling or kissing, if she was going to speak truly she wasn't interested in those kind of things at the moment. But she let it slid and kissed him back, one reason for her to do so could perhaps be because she still felt bad for hurting him so much with what she said earlier and wanted to make up for it. And perhaps because she knew it was her fault that he had been feeling so bad these last couple of days, so bad that he even would consider suicide even if he didn't do so. But let's not lie and say that she despised the kiss, compared to what she had been through earlier this was not so bad... Not so bad at all, but in the end she did pull back from him anyway. There was a limit to how generous she was, because normally she didn't appreciated things like this being done when she hadn't decided beforehand that it was okay.
"So... what if I say yeah?" It was a joke, Dominique didn't actually care about his beard at all. He could look like a Santa if he wanted too, it was his choice and nothing she would bother to interfere with. It was just that she hadn't appreciate her lips getting stung by the beard when she was trying to make him feel better.
"So... what if I say yeah?"
"I would wax my beard off, if it meant to make you happy," he said seriously but in a joking tone. Butch was not a offended nor embarrassed that she pulled away from the kiss. Butch was just happy she was not angry by it and that she accepted it. Oddly enough Butch felt calm around Dominique, though in the past when he ever saw her he always worried about what mistake would he cause next.
But then Butch feared for Dominique's life, if Duke wanted to torment Butch just as Dominique claimed, what is stopping him from killing Dominique? Butch would not immediately kill himself, Butch would stretch out to avenge Dominique as best as he could. So, letting Dominique go back to her room alone, made him concerned for her.
Butch was not trying to push Dominique to sleep with him but stay in his quarters to assure himself that she was safe, because Butch would let no one hurt his girl. Butch would stay the entire night up if it meant to keep Dominique out of harms' way. He has her now, in his heart, so why would he let a dog like Duke chew her up.
"Listen, I want you to bunk her tonight, or at least until Duke is taken care of," Butch told her. "What if he tries to hurt you at night, he knows what can break me. I will stay away the entire night to make sure you are protected."
"I would wax my beard off, if it meant to make you happy," he said seriously but in a joking tone. Butch was not a offended nor embarrassed that she pulled away from the kiss. Butch was just happy she was not angry by it and that she accepted it. Oddly enough Butch felt calm around Dominique, though in the past when he ever saw her he always worried about what mistake would he cause next.
But then Butch feared for Dominique's life, if Duke wanted to torment Butch just as Dominique claimed, what is stopping him from killing Dominique? Butch would not immediately kill himself, Butch would stretch out to avenge Dominique as best as he could. So, letting Dominique go back to her room alone, made him concerned for her.
Butch was not trying to push Dominique to sleep with him but stay in his quarters to assure himself that she was safe, because Butch would let no one hurt his girl. Butch would stay the entire night up if it meant to keep Dominique out of harms' way. He has her now, in his heart, so why would he let a dog like Duke chew her up.
"Listen, I want you to bunk her tonight, or at least until Duke is taken care of," Butch told her. "What if he tries to hurt you at night, he knows what can break me. I will stay away the entire night to make sure you are protected."
"Listen, I want you to bunk her tonight, or at least until Duke is taken care of. What if he tries to hurt you at night, he knows what can break me. I will stay away the entire night to make sure you are protected."
Dominique glanced over at him with a skeptical countenance, that sounded a bit drastic. Once again she got the feeling that he didn't think she was able to take care of herself. That was pretty much what he had just said to her. But she knew that she couldn't feel safe at her place either since well Duke could probably hack his way through anyway or something like that. But even if he did, was she really that helpless? When she thought about it, she probably was. She had just lost the struggle today and it was over rather quick, why would she deal with it better next time? Sure she could try but she knew that it probably would end the same way either way. That realization made her a bit grumpy.
"So what if it takes forever to get him taken cared of? Are you expecting me to stay in here until that has happened even then? And what, am I supposed to follow you around everywhere like some dog just so you can protect me? It feels like that's what you want to say. And I'm not really appreciating it, I'm not that weak... I'm not."
She was actually trying to convince herself, the loss had damaged her confidence a little. She hadn't thought that her shoulder would be such a handicap which it apparently was. She knew now that there were many things she could count in to why she probably should avoid physical struggles with the man, because even if she tried to tell herself that she did have a chance. She most likely had not. And to raise her gun towards a fellow officer would only put her in danger, she needed concrete proof to prove that she had done the right thing if that happened. But it was hard because he could erase it as well. She didn't know how she was going to win this, it was too complicated for even her.
"And Butch, I know that he's not interested in killing me at the moment because that would be too easy on you. That was what he said. He wants to drag it out and play with your emotions. I don't see why I would need that sort of protection."
Dominique glanced over at him with a skeptical countenance, that sounded a bit drastic. Once again she got the feeling that he didn't think she was able to take care of herself. That was pretty much what he had just said to her. But she knew that she couldn't feel safe at her place either since well Duke could probably hack his way through anyway or something like that. But even if he did, was she really that helpless? When she thought about it, she probably was. She had just lost the struggle today and it was over rather quick, why would she deal with it better next time? Sure she could try but she knew that it probably would end the same way either way. That realization made her a bit grumpy.
"So what if it takes forever to get him taken cared of? Are you expecting me to stay in here until that has happened even then? And what, am I supposed to follow you around everywhere like some dog just so you can protect me? It feels like that's what you want to say. And I'm not really appreciating it, I'm not that weak... I'm not."
She was actually trying to convince herself, the loss had damaged her confidence a little. She hadn't thought that her shoulder would be such a handicap which it apparently was. She knew now that there were many things she could count in to why she probably should avoid physical struggles with the man, because even if she tried to tell herself that she did have a chance. She most likely had not. And to raise her gun towards a fellow officer would only put her in danger, she needed concrete proof to prove that she had done the right thing if that happened. But it was hard because he could erase it as well. She didn't know how she was going to win this, it was too complicated for even her.
"And Butch, I know that he's not interested in killing me at the moment because that would be too easy on you. That was what he said. He wants to drag it out and play with your emotions. I don't see why I would need that sort of protection."
Petra
It was yard time and Petra spend most of her time alone when Mei was absent. Petra was worried, was it right to send her friend down there, a place that turned Petra herself close to insanity. But without the hammer, the chance of escaping Morus in less than a couple weeks would be slim. The hole under the bed was just the start of their way out of there.
Petra saw Mei enter the yard with a group of other prisoners returning back from the Junkyard. Petra was overjoyed where she saw her cell mate and politely said, "Thank you so much, do you have it?" But as Petra was speaking to Mei, Vega stood there eying Petra with her arms folded.
"Do you have what?" Vega asked Mei with judgment and stress in her voice. Vega did not look happy at all, she looked upset and grumpy. "What are you doing Mei, who is this?"
"Is this your sister Mei?" Petra asked feeling nervous. Petra remembered Mie telling her that Vega may not like her. But Petra had always been friendly and patient with people, just as long they don't try to kill her. "My name is--"
"I don't care," snapped Vega. In Vega's eyes, she saw Petra as a criminal, and possibly a murderer. She did not know what Petra went to Morus for, but it can't be good, right? Prisons are for scumbag outlaws, and Petra could just as well be one.
It was yard time and Petra spend most of her time alone when Mei was absent. Petra was worried, was it right to send her friend down there, a place that turned Petra herself close to insanity. But without the hammer, the chance of escaping Morus in less than a couple weeks would be slim. The hole under the bed was just the start of their way out of there.
Petra saw Mei enter the yard with a group of other prisoners returning back from the Junkyard. Petra was overjoyed where she saw her cell mate and politely said, "Thank you so much, do you have it?" But as Petra was speaking to Mei, Vega stood there eying Petra with her arms folded.
"Do you have what?" Vega asked Mei with judgment and stress in her voice. Vega did not look happy at all, she looked upset and grumpy. "What are you doing Mei, who is this?"
"Is this your sister Mei?" Petra asked feeling nervous. Petra remembered Mie telling her that Vega may not like her. But Petra had always been friendly and patient with people, just as long they don't try to kill her. "My name is--"
"I don't care," snapped Vega. In Vega's eyes, she saw Petra as a criminal, and possibly a murderer. She did not know what Petra went to Morus for, but it can't be good, right? Prisons are for scumbag outlaws, and Petra could just as well be one.
Mei had just experienced the scariest thing she had ever done, except when she suddenly got taken in for a murder she hadn’t executed. That was scary and confusing, this was scary on another plan. All the violence, the blood and being there alone. She was never going to do that again, it didn't matter who asked she was going to refuse. She hated to be down there alone. But the sight of Petra was calming, but her heart was still beating like crazy, like she was being chased all the way up here.
"Thank you so much, do you have it?"
Mei was just about to answer that when she heard Vega's voice, of course she was happy. She had missed Vega and been worried while she was away but Mei could even hear it in her voice, that she was not pleased at the moment. That was why Mei hesitated to look over at her because she was not looking forward to seeing what expression she had equipped herself with. But in the end she did glance over and once again felt like she was a little kid again and got scolded for not listening to the older sister. Somehow she felt shame and like she had disobeyed Vega when she knew she hadn't done anything wrong, and Mei was an adult she could decide for her own what she could and not could do.
"Is this your sister Mei?"
Maybe Mei would have answered if she wasn't feeling so bad at the moment, but she didn't have time to answer it either because Petra had figured it out on her own. But Vega didn't even let her introduce herself, Mei sympathized with Petra, she knew how hard Vega could be to handle. And today seemed like that sort of day.
Mei nervously swallowed and looked over at Vega again, "Oh... Oh, hi Vega... I have been worried since you disappeared... I-I'm glad your back... You seem fine too... That's g-great..." Mei stretched out her hand towards Petra, "Uhm... this is my cellmate... Petra... You know t-the one I mentioned... She's back too..."
"Thank you so much, do you have it?"
Mei was just about to answer that when she heard Vega's voice, of course she was happy. She had missed Vega and been worried while she was away but Mei could even hear it in her voice, that she was not pleased at the moment. That was why Mei hesitated to look over at her because she was not looking forward to seeing what expression she had equipped herself with. But in the end she did glance over and once again felt like she was a little kid again and got scolded for not listening to the older sister. Somehow she felt shame and like she had disobeyed Vega when she knew she hadn't done anything wrong, and Mei was an adult she could decide for her own what she could and not could do.
"Is this your sister Mei?"
Maybe Mei would have answered if she wasn't feeling so bad at the moment, but she didn't have time to answer it either because Petra had figured it out on her own. But Vega didn't even let her introduce herself, Mei sympathized with Petra, she knew how hard Vega could be to handle. And today seemed like that sort of day.
Mei nervously swallowed and looked over at Vega again, "Oh... Oh, hi Vega... I have been worried since you disappeared... I-I'm glad your back... You seem fine too... That's g-great..." Mei stretched out her hand towards Petra, "Uhm... this is my cellmate... Petra... You know t-the one I mentioned... She's back too..."
... Oh, hi Vega... I have been worried since you disappeared... I-I'm glad your back... You seem fine too... That's g-great..."
Petra stepped back away from Vega, Petra's met a lot of convicts like Vega, the wanna-be tough girls, trying to use their voice to make up for their puny appearance. But Vega did not look quite puny, but absolutely not threatening. And most of these convicts acting the way Vega is now, is exactly the type Petra would not be wanting to hold a conversation with, let alone escape with her. What if Vega later backstabs Petra? No, Petra was not sure she could trust Vega.
"Uhm... this is my cellmate... Petra... You know t-the one I mentioned... She's back too..."
"Mei, you know you are only getting yourself into trouble when you talk to these types of people. I know, because I befriended thugs like her, and later regretted it when...," Vega stopped, she was going to explain and go into how she was later arrested for her bad behavior and breaking law as a juvenile, everything Mei already knew about her sister. But Vega stopped because she did no want to reveal any of her life stories in front of this Petra.
"Mei, I need to talk to you... alone."
Vega glared at Petra and so Petra shrugged off and left, to give them the privacy Vega wished for. "This is not good, Mei. Do you know why I am back? I was suppose to be in solitary confinement for a week. Because, on my first day I acted an annoying guard in the interrogation room. They chastised me pretty hard too, had to be sent to the medical bay. But anyways, my cell was awful. It was like they shoved me in those mini-refrigerator things. Well... The council has slimmed the execution date down. We've only have a week, at the most. And I will be joining you in the firing squads. Its because of the riots, the people protesting in our names. The council see us as some icon that needs to be wiped from their minds. So they will wipe us... out."
Petra stepped back away from Vega, Petra's met a lot of convicts like Vega, the wanna-be tough girls, trying to use their voice to make up for their puny appearance. But Vega did not look quite puny, but absolutely not threatening. And most of these convicts acting the way Vega is now, is exactly the type Petra would not be wanting to hold a conversation with, let alone escape with her. What if Vega later backstabs Petra? No, Petra was not sure she could trust Vega.
"Uhm... this is my cellmate... Petra... You know t-the one I mentioned... She's back too..."
"Mei, you know you are only getting yourself into trouble when you talk to these types of people. I know, because I befriended thugs like her, and later regretted it when...," Vega stopped, she was going to explain and go into how she was later arrested for her bad behavior and breaking law as a juvenile, everything Mei already knew about her sister. But Vega stopped because she did no want to reveal any of her life stories in front of this Petra.
"Mei, I need to talk to you... alone."
Vega glared at Petra and so Petra shrugged off and left, to give them the privacy Vega wished for. "This is not good, Mei. Do you know why I am back? I was suppose to be in solitary confinement for a week. Because, on my first day I acted an annoying guard in the interrogation room. They chastised me pretty hard too, had to be sent to the medical bay. But anyways, my cell was awful. It was like they shoved me in those mini-refrigerator things. Well... The council has slimmed the execution date down. We've only have a week, at the most. And I will be joining you in the firing squads. Its because of the riots, the people protesting in our names. The council see us as some icon that needs to be wiped from their minds. So they will wipe us... out."
"Mei, you know you are only getting yourself into trouble when you talk to these types of people. I know, because I befriended thugs like her, and later regretted it when..."
Mei stared down at the ground, and here it goes again. The scolding. Mei hated it, the fact that she didn't tell Vega off, that she didn't stood up for herself and that Vega treated her this way. Like she was some little kid that couldn't see what was best for her, but Mei had taken care of herself and their mother without Vega interfering. This was humiliating but she didn't say anything any way.
"Mei, I need to talk to you... alone."
As Petra left Mei shrunk even more, she didn't feel like being left alone with Vega at the moment. She was not being fun... or nice. At least she couldn't say too much when Petra was present, when they were alone Vega could be even more brutal and Mei knew it. She wasn't looking forward to it so in her mind she was following Petra escaping from Vega who couldn't say or do anything about it, but in reality she was just standing there staring down at the ground as a depressed kid which was waiting for the harsh words of the parent's.
"This is not good, Mei. Do you know why I am back? I was suppose to be in solitary confinement for a week. Because, on my first day I acted an annoying guard in the interrogation room. They chastised me pretty hard too, had to be sent to the medical bay. But anyways, my cell was awful. It was like they shoved me in those mini-refrigerator things. Well... The council has slimmed the execution date down. We've only have a week, at the most. And I will be joining you in the firing squads. Its because of the riots, the people protesting in our names. The council see us as some icon that needs to be wiped from their minds. So they will wipe us... out."
That was not what she had expected to hear, it was not like the usual scolding’s and mean words Vega uttered. This was... something completely different. She wasn't sure what it was first but when it hit her she got cold on the inside. Did Vega mean that both of them would be dead in probably less than a week? So... Mei would die... now? At the age of 24? She wasn't even close to the age when people normally died, her life had just begun! But maybe she should be happy that she got six more years then Leo. It was something, maybe not much but at least a couple of years. She had spent the time doing things she liked and things she didn't like, she hadn't wasted them that much...
"So...? What is it that you are suggesting then?"
Mei stared down at the ground, and here it goes again. The scolding. Mei hated it, the fact that she didn't tell Vega off, that she didn't stood up for herself and that Vega treated her this way. Like she was some little kid that couldn't see what was best for her, but Mei had taken care of herself and their mother without Vega interfering. This was humiliating but she didn't say anything any way.
"Mei, I need to talk to you... alone."
As Petra left Mei shrunk even more, she didn't feel like being left alone with Vega at the moment. She was not being fun... or nice. At least she couldn't say too much when Petra was present, when they were alone Vega could be even more brutal and Mei knew it. She wasn't looking forward to it so in her mind she was following Petra escaping from Vega who couldn't say or do anything about it, but in reality she was just standing there staring down at the ground as a depressed kid which was waiting for the harsh words of the parent's.
"This is not good, Mei. Do you know why I am back? I was suppose to be in solitary confinement for a week. Because, on my first day I acted an annoying guard in the interrogation room. They chastised me pretty hard too, had to be sent to the medical bay. But anyways, my cell was awful. It was like they shoved me in those mini-refrigerator things. Well... The council has slimmed the execution date down. We've only have a week, at the most. And I will be joining you in the firing squads. Its because of the riots, the people protesting in our names. The council see us as some icon that needs to be wiped from their minds. So they will wipe us... out."
That was not what she had expected to hear, it was not like the usual scolding’s and mean words Vega uttered. This was... something completely different. She wasn't sure what it was first but when it hit her she got cold on the inside. Did Vega mean that both of them would be dead in probably less than a week? So... Mei would die... now? At the age of 24? She wasn't even close to the age when people normally died, her life had just begun! But maybe she should be happy that she got six more years then Leo. It was something, maybe not much but at least a couple of years. She had spent the time doing things she liked and things she didn't like, she hadn't wasted them that much...
"So...? What is it that you are suggesting then?"
"So...? What is it that you are suggesting then?"
"I don't know, this ship is a big place, and I have spent less than a week in it, and I would think that it would it take years to learn this place. I don't suppose... we could not do anything other than try... try helplessly and hopelessly," Vega muttered, this was the reason why she was in a bad mood, to lose her little sister and herself to a bunch of self-conceited councilmen riding on their high horse.
"I'm sorry, that I'm not being quite friendly right now... It just that...," Vega stopped, her sorrow was to hard to describe, to hard to even hold in. Vega never was the one to cry easily or to become sadden quickly, she would instead take this sorrow and built it in, and mold it into anger. "If we make it out of here alive, I'm going to bring the council down."
Vega was dead serious, she would strike ever councilman until they beg her with there very last breath. At first, Vega whole mission was to save Mei from a punishment she never desired not kill anyone in the process or after it. But she never imagined what this punishment would be like, a place like Morus, did she really have to be sent to this prison?
"I don't know, this ship is a big place, and I have spent less than a week in it, and I would think that it would it take years to learn this place. I don't suppose... we could not do anything other than try... try helplessly and hopelessly," Vega muttered, this was the reason why she was in a bad mood, to lose her little sister and herself to a bunch of self-conceited councilmen riding on their high horse.
"I'm sorry, that I'm not being quite friendly right now... It just that...," Vega stopped, her sorrow was to hard to describe, to hard to even hold in. Vega never was the one to cry easily or to become sadden quickly, she would instead take this sorrow and built it in, and mold it into anger. "If we make it out of here alive, I'm going to bring the council down."
Vega was dead serious, she would strike ever councilman until they beg her with there very last breath. At first, Vega whole mission was to save Mei from a punishment she never desired not kill anyone in the process or after it. But she never imagined what this punishment would be like, a place like Morus, did she really have to be sent to this prison?
"I don't know, this ship is a big place, and I have spent less than a week in it, and I would think that it would it take years to learn this place. I don't suppose... we could not do anything other than try... try helplessly and hopelessly. "I'm sorry, that I'm not being quite friendly right now... It just that... If we make it out of here alive, I'm going to bring the council down."
Mei glanced over at Petra, should she say it? She should say it, she didn't want to leave Vega in the dark and Petra wouldn't know that she had told Vega either. Someday maybe, but not today. If it now worked out as Petra had thought it would, because Mei hoped she had some plan or something like that, Vega would be left on the ship. And Mei couldn't live with that on her conscience. Vega had come here to help her so Mei couldn't just leave her.
She went closer to Vega and stretched up to her ear, she knew it was a secret such a secret that Petra didn't even utter it out loud. But Petra wasn't nearby now so she wouldn't know that Mei did it, because Mei didn't get why she couldn't talk about it. With a low voice Mei whispered, "Uhm... V-Vega this is a secret so don't talk about it when Petra is close by but... She asked me to get a hammer because she's trying to make us escape at the moment, d-don't get mad! In our cell she has a secret stash hidden in the floor and under it there is a hole, she has been working on making it bigger. I've seen it. B-But don't let her know that I told you because she was really strict about not mentioning it out loud at all!"
Mei glanced over at Petra, should she say it? She should say it, she didn't want to leave Vega in the dark and Petra wouldn't know that she had told Vega either. Someday maybe, but not today. If it now worked out as Petra had thought it would, because Mei hoped she had some plan or something like that, Vega would be left on the ship. And Mei couldn't live with that on her conscience. Vega had come here to help her so Mei couldn't just leave her.
She went closer to Vega and stretched up to her ear, she knew it was a secret such a secret that Petra didn't even utter it out loud. But Petra wasn't nearby now so she wouldn't know that Mei did it, because Mei didn't get why she couldn't talk about it. With a low voice Mei whispered, "Uhm... V-Vega this is a secret so don't talk about it when Petra is close by but... She asked me to get a hammer because she's trying to make us escape at the moment, d-don't get mad! In our cell she has a secret stash hidden in the floor and under it there is a hole, she has been working on making it bigger. I've seen it. B-But don't let her know that I told you because she was really strict about not mentioning it out loud at all!"
"Uhm... V-Vega this is a secret so don't talk about it when Petra is close by but... She asked me to get a hammer because she's trying to make us escape at the moment, d-don't get mad! In our cell she has a secret stash hidden in the floor and under it there is a hole, she has been working on making it bigger. I've seen it. B-But don't let her know that I told you because she was really strict about not mentioning it out loud at all!"
An escape plan? What if only gets them killed? If the guards see them in the process of escaping, they have the freedom to shoot, and the cops will. Unless, they were too important to be shot on sight. But the value of the Archers sisters had ran out, the case was closed and either way they were going to be executed, unless they flee from Morus.
So this Petra held their fate? Petra was practically the leader of this escape route, going through this plan would put Vega and her sister's life in Petra's hands. Vega did not like one bit, but she had no choice to be picky in situations like this. Vega wanted to learn a little more about this person, Petra. Why is she in prison? Does she have family? What was her childhood like? Vega wished to know Petra's background, because that would at least ease the nerves of this adventure, once she knew who she was working with.
But another question slipped Vega's mind even more, thus she whispered back to Mei in question, "Where did you get the hammer? How did you get it?"
An escape plan? What if only gets them killed? If the guards see them in the process of escaping, they have the freedom to shoot, and the cops will. Unless, they were too important to be shot on sight. But the value of the Archers sisters had ran out, the case was closed and either way they were going to be executed, unless they flee from Morus.
So this Petra held their fate? Petra was practically the leader of this escape route, going through this plan would put Vega and her sister's life in Petra's hands. Vega did not like one bit, but she had no choice to be picky in situations like this. Vega wanted to learn a little more about this person, Petra. Why is she in prison? Does she have family? What was her childhood like? Vega wished to know Petra's background, because that would at least ease the nerves of this adventure, once she knew who she was working with.
But another question slipped Vega's mind even more, thus she whispered back to Mei in question, "Where did you get the hammer? How did you get it?"
"Where did you get the hammer? How did you get it?"
Mei started to nervously move her body around where she stood, too scared to look Vega in the eyes. She would have preferred if Vega had asked anything else but that, that answer wasn't going to make her happy. Not happy at all and Mei knew that, with all Vega's talk about not trusting Petra and being careful. The place were Mei had been all alone was probably not the place Vega wanted her to visit... at all.
"Uhm... Yeah... You see... There is this place... Called the junkyard and that was where I went to get it..." Mei spoke already with a quiet voice but after nervously trying to swallow the lump which was growing bigger in her throat down the voice got even smaller, "That's the place where they keep the insane one's... and everyone can pretty much do anything, that's the interpretation I have anyway... They fight and such... That's where I got separated from Petra last time..."
Mei stopped talking and quickly took a step backward, she knew that Vega wasn't going to get physical because that had never happened but Mei didn't feel like being too close to her as she realized what Mei just had said. She knew it would upset her and she was already in a bad mood. Mei didn't like it at all, it felt a little bit like pouring gasoline on an already established fire.
Mei started to nervously move her body around where she stood, too scared to look Vega in the eyes. She would have preferred if Vega had asked anything else but that, that answer wasn't going to make her happy. Not happy at all and Mei knew that, with all Vega's talk about not trusting Petra and being careful. The place were Mei had been all alone was probably not the place Vega wanted her to visit... at all.
"Uhm... Yeah... You see... There is this place... Called the junkyard and that was where I went to get it..." Mei spoke already with a quiet voice but after nervously trying to swallow the lump which was growing bigger in her throat down the voice got even smaller, "That's the place where they keep the insane one's... and everyone can pretty much do anything, that's the interpretation I have anyway... They fight and such... That's where I got separated from Petra last time..."
Mei stopped talking and quickly took a step backward, she knew that Vega wasn't going to get physical because that had never happened but Mei didn't feel like being too close to her as she realized what Mei just had said. She knew it would upset her and she was already in a bad mood. Mei didn't like it at all, it felt a little bit like pouring gasoline on an already established fire.
"Uhm... Yeah... You see... There is this place... Called the junkyard and that was where I went to get it..."
The junkyard? That was a strange name. And Vega was beginning to not like Mei's response, why was she going in a place called the junkyard? The name sounds shady enough for someone in their right mind to think to not go there. Why was Mei putting herself through this? Vega was starting to be against travelling with Petra, this girl made her sister go to a place called the junkyard. It did not sound right, not one bit. Petra folded her arms, not in disappoint but in anger, it was like she was trying to compact the anger inside.
"That's the place where they keep the insane one's... and everyone can pretty much do anything, that's the interpretation I have anyway... They fight and such... That's where I got separated from Petra last time..."
Vega burst out sharply, "You mean to tell me, you went to a place so dangerous that you could have your neck slit, without anybody's concern nor care. Do you even trust this bitch, Petra, whatever her name is. She did not even go with you to this hellhole, though it is the hammer you are getting for her. What if she uses that thing to bust your head in? Are you just asking to be killed?"
Vega had already lost Leo, she would give up her own life it were meant to save Mei, Vega sighed and lowered her voice, "Do you know how far I go to protect you? Why do you have to do this shit to me?"
The junkyard? That was a strange name. And Vega was beginning to not like Mei's response, why was she going in a place called the junkyard? The name sounds shady enough for someone in their right mind to think to not go there. Why was Mei putting herself through this? Vega was starting to be against travelling with Petra, this girl made her sister go to a place called the junkyard. It did not sound right, not one bit. Petra folded her arms, not in disappoint but in anger, it was like she was trying to compact the anger inside.
"That's the place where they keep the insane one's... and everyone can pretty much do anything, that's the interpretation I have anyway... They fight and such... That's where I got separated from Petra last time..."
Vega burst out sharply, "You mean to tell me, you went to a place so dangerous that you could have your neck slit, without anybody's concern nor care. Do you even trust this bitch, Petra, whatever her name is. She did not even go with you to this hellhole, though it is the hammer you are getting for her. What if she uses that thing to bust your head in? Are you just asking to be killed?"
Vega had already lost Leo, she would give up her own life it were meant to save Mei, Vega sighed and lowered her voice, "Do you know how far I go to protect you? Why do you have to do this shit to me?"
"You mean to tell me, you went to a place so dangerous that you could have your neck slit, without anybody's concern nor care. Do you even trust this bitch, Petra, whatever her name is. She did not even go with you to this hellhole, though it is the hammer you are getting for her. What if she uses that thing to bust your head in? Are you just asking to be killed? Do you know how far I go to protect you? Why do you have to do this shit to me?"
Mei began to tremble as Vega spoke, she knew that this was what was going to happen but it hurt either way. She knew Vega was right, it had been a stupid choice for Mei to go there alone - but she had made it out so why was Vega so mad now? Shouldn't she be happy that Mei had been brave enough to actually go there by herself and made it? Wasn't that proof enough that Mei could take care of herself? But apparently it didn't count anyway.
"I-I'm sorry... I-I know it was a stupid of m-me... I was going to wait for y-you to return before going b-but we was scared th-that you wasn't going to return before it was too late... P-Petra couldn't go with me be-because she's scared o-of one of the insane ones... The one that made her get there f-for an amount of time... I-I'm really sorry... B-But if I haven’t went there I w-would die anyway..."
Mei began to tremble as Vega spoke, she knew that this was what was going to happen but it hurt either way. She knew Vega was right, it had been a stupid choice for Mei to go there alone - but she had made it out so why was Vega so mad now? Shouldn't she be happy that Mei had been brave enough to actually go there by herself and made it? Wasn't that proof enough that Mei could take care of herself? But apparently it didn't count anyway.
"I-I'm sorry... I-I know it was a stupid of m-me... I was going to wait for y-you to return before going b-but we was scared th-that you wasn't going to return before it was too late... P-Petra couldn't go with me be-because she's scared o-of one of the insane ones... The one that made her get there f-for an amount of time... I-I'm really sorry... B-But if I haven’t went there I w-would die anyway..."
Vega was not even listening to her sister apologize, sorry could not extinguish the fiery coals within her hot-headed mindset. Sure, there could not be a cure for Vega's flaw, but only due time will she settle down. Vega was the type of person who thought she was always right about something, especially if she were to talk to someone younger than her, such as Mei. And when she told something besides what she trusts in, then Vega spits venom. And when she was angered, it is not seen like childish fit, but you can see the hate in Vega's eyes, like looking for vengeance. Almost scary in a way.
"Mei, just don't talk to me...," Vega snarled and walked off with a frown.
Petra came over with a face trying to smile, trying to act like the moment was cheerful like usual. But Petra could not put on her usual mask, the moment could not be sprayed with this artificial joy. Why was Vega so mean to her sister? It bothered Petra, she wished she could stop Vega from doing that to Mei, but Petra feared she would only make things worse.
"I thought it would go better than that...," muttered Petra. "Are you a-alright, sweetie?"
"Mei, just don't talk to me...," Vega snarled and walked off with a frown.
Petra came over with a face trying to smile, trying to act like the moment was cheerful like usual. But Petra could not put on her usual mask, the moment could not be sprayed with this artificial joy. Why was Vega so mean to her sister? It bothered Petra, she wished she could stop Vega from doing that to Mei, but Petra feared she would only make things worse.
"I thought it would go better than that...," muttered Petra. "Are you a-alright, sweetie?"
"Mei, just don't talk to me..."
Mei winced as Vega responded, that was not the response she had been expecting. She had thought that Vega would take her apologies but apparently not. It came as a surprise to Mei actually, she had a hard time figuring out why Vega would come here for her when she couldn't even trust or listen to her. It felt some kind of joke. Why was Vega so stubborn all the time? Mei kind of hated it.
"Oh okay..." Mei wanted to follow Vega as she walked away but she wasn't stupid enough to think that it would make her anything else but even more furious. She felt disappointed and somewhat humiliated.
"I thought it would go better than that... Are you a-alright, sweetie?"
Mei winced once again, not because she got shocked by the harsh words this time it was because she hadn't heard Petra getting closer. She was taken by surprise as she suddenly spoke and to tell the truth Mei wasn't feeling like socializing or talking at the moment. She wanted to sit in a corner and sulk over what had just happened. She was sad, really sad. It hurt quite a bit.
"Oh yeah sure, I'm used to it anyway. She's like that all the time... It doesn’t even bother me a little!" Maybe Mei could play strong but even if she put on a smile which seemed more sad than happy her voice still quivered at times. "She's just mad!"
Mei winced as Vega responded, that was not the response she had been expecting. She had thought that Vega would take her apologies but apparently not. It came as a surprise to Mei actually, she had a hard time figuring out why Vega would come here for her when she couldn't even trust or listen to her. It felt some kind of joke. Why was Vega so stubborn all the time? Mei kind of hated it.
"Oh okay..." Mei wanted to follow Vega as she walked away but she wasn't stupid enough to think that it would make her anything else but even more furious. She felt disappointed and somewhat humiliated.
"I thought it would go better than that... Are you a-alright, sweetie?"
Mei winced once again, not because she got shocked by the harsh words this time it was because she hadn't heard Petra getting closer. She was taken by surprise as she suddenly spoke and to tell the truth Mei wasn't feeling like socializing or talking at the moment. She wanted to sit in a corner and sulk over what had just happened. She was sad, really sad. It hurt quite a bit.
"Oh yeah sure, I'm used to it anyway. She's like that all the time... It doesn’t even bother me a little!" Maybe Mei could play strong but even if she put on a smile which seemed more sad than happy her voice still quivered at times. "She's just mad!"
Petra
Later that night Petra slowly and as quietly as she could, Petra struck the hole to widen it in size. This was a big risk, Petra was taking, especially because the Archer sister case was close, thus Petra being a rat to Butch no longer matter. So, if they were to discover what Petra had been doing she could be sent back down to the asylum, or worse, shot.
Morning arose and Petra did not get her hole finished to the size she wanted, sure it was bigger, but not big enough. Petra was starting to get doubts about Vega going on the trip. Honestly, to Petra, Vega looked like she would only endanger them all, or at least Petra. And Petra has been in Morus too long to let anyone to steal something so good as an escape from this hell, away from her hands. However, then there was Mei, of course she would not escape but let Petra shun Vega from the trip. But in the end Petra knew she was leaving.
"Good m-morning, sunshine," Petra greeted Mei as she awoke. Petra was at her usual spot, near the sink, brushing her hair out with an old comb.
Butch
He was in dire panic due to the news he received. Butch did not know what to do, should he call Dominique or tell her in person? He rushed his uniform on and dialed his phone, impatiently he just wanted Dominique to answer he phone. Butch did not know things would turn for the worse, that somehow things would hopefully go back to normal. That Dominique would be safe, though he is not protecting her every dying minute, and that the rest of his term on Morus would move on swimmingly.
"Dominique you need to meet me in my room now," Butch blurted, speaking with such speed you could barely understand him.
Later that night Petra slowly and as quietly as she could, Petra struck the hole to widen it in size. This was a big risk, Petra was taking, especially because the Archer sister case was close, thus Petra being a rat to Butch no longer matter. So, if they were to discover what Petra had been doing she could be sent back down to the asylum, or worse, shot.
Morning arose and Petra did not get her hole finished to the size she wanted, sure it was bigger, but not big enough. Petra was starting to get doubts about Vega going on the trip. Honestly, to Petra, Vega looked like she would only endanger them all, or at least Petra. And Petra has been in Morus too long to let anyone to steal something so good as an escape from this hell, away from her hands. However, then there was Mei, of course she would not escape but let Petra shun Vega from the trip. But in the end Petra knew she was leaving.
"Good m-morning, sunshine," Petra greeted Mei as she awoke. Petra was at her usual spot, near the sink, brushing her hair out with an old comb.
Butch
He was in dire panic due to the news he received. Butch did not know what to do, should he call Dominique or tell her in person? He rushed his uniform on and dialed his phone, impatiently he just wanted Dominique to answer he phone. Butch did not know things would turn for the worse, that somehow things would hopefully go back to normal. That Dominique would be safe, though he is not protecting her every dying minute, and that the rest of his term on Morus would move on swimmingly.
"Dominique you need to meet me in my room now," Butch blurted, speaking with such speed you could barely understand him.
Mei
The noise had been heard all night and Mei could guess what it was also, that was why she hadn’t said anything but tried to ignore it and fall asleep anyway. Maybe it was a bit harder than usual but in the end she had passed out from exhaustion. Even Mei herself was a bit surprised as she awoke that she had been able to get some sleep at all with Petra working at the other side of the room.
"Good m-morning, sunshine."
It was an rather calming view to see Petra were she stood and acting like she had done in the beginning, it made Mei relaxed as she sat up in bed. To have her company was much better than being all alone in here, and her usual routine made Mei think that maybe everything was alright. That it wasn't as bad as she knew it was, it was just a good thing for her to have something that didn't change. Everything else seemed to not be able to decide how it should be.
"Good morning, did you sleep well?" It wasn't like Mei asked about Petra's plan, so she thought it was okay to ask something like that. She just wanted to know for how long Petra had been working and with that she disguised the question by talking about sleep instead.
Dominique
As usual Dominique hadn't slept that well, to be honest she hadn't slept at all. It wasn't that she had tried to sleep or so, she hadn't taken her sleeping pills at all at night or even turned off the lamp. She had been too busy with trying to find information that could help her out with the whole Duke situation. Sleep seemed like a luxury she gladly put aside for more important means. When her phone rang she was not purposely ignoring it, she was just too into her scribbles not noticing the call at first. It took her a while to actually hear the signal and understanding that it was the phone who wanted her attention.
"Dominique you need to meet me in my room now."
Dominique sat there quiet for a while just trying to figuring out what Butch had just said, he seemed stressed again. She took that as a bad sign. A bad sign for what she didn't know, but she was pretty sure that it wasn't anything she actually wanted to know either. She had her hands full with the mess Duke had left her with and now she had another mess to sort out? She didn't like it, she didn't like it at all. How much bad luck could one human possibly have? Dominique's luck seemed to have left her completely alone which was rather unsettling.
"Your room was it? Sure, I make my way over there now then," Dominique ended the call and stretched out her sore muscles, she hadn't noticed how tired her body was but now when out of her trance she could feel how they complained about being still for so long. After that she collected the paper's she had been using to write down her thoughts and information she had found into a big pile before leaving the room. She didn't like the thought of leaving all of her research there but she knew that she couldn't bring it along with her either because that would raise attention so she had no choice but to do so.
The noise had been heard all night and Mei could guess what it was also, that was why she hadn’t said anything but tried to ignore it and fall asleep anyway. Maybe it was a bit harder than usual but in the end she had passed out from exhaustion. Even Mei herself was a bit surprised as she awoke that she had been able to get some sleep at all with Petra working at the other side of the room.
"Good m-morning, sunshine."
It was an rather calming view to see Petra were she stood and acting like she had done in the beginning, it made Mei relaxed as she sat up in bed. To have her company was much better than being all alone in here, and her usual routine made Mei think that maybe everything was alright. That it wasn't as bad as she knew it was, it was just a good thing for her to have something that didn't change. Everything else seemed to not be able to decide how it should be.
"Good morning, did you sleep well?" It wasn't like Mei asked about Petra's plan, so she thought it was okay to ask something like that. She just wanted to know for how long Petra had been working and with that she disguised the question by talking about sleep instead.
Dominique
As usual Dominique hadn't slept that well, to be honest she hadn't slept at all. It wasn't that she had tried to sleep or so, she hadn't taken her sleeping pills at all at night or even turned off the lamp. She had been too busy with trying to find information that could help her out with the whole Duke situation. Sleep seemed like a luxury she gladly put aside for more important means. When her phone rang she was not purposely ignoring it, she was just too into her scribbles not noticing the call at first. It took her a while to actually hear the signal and understanding that it was the phone who wanted her attention.
"Dominique you need to meet me in my room now."
Dominique sat there quiet for a while just trying to figuring out what Butch had just said, he seemed stressed again. She took that as a bad sign. A bad sign for what she didn't know, but she was pretty sure that it wasn't anything she actually wanted to know either. She had her hands full with the mess Duke had left her with and now she had another mess to sort out? She didn't like it, she didn't like it at all. How much bad luck could one human possibly have? Dominique's luck seemed to have left her completely alone which was rather unsettling.
"Your room was it? Sure, I make my way over there now then," Dominique ended the call and stretched out her sore muscles, she hadn't noticed how tired her body was but now when out of her trance she could feel how they complained about being still for so long. After that she collected the paper's she had been using to write down her thoughts and information she had found into a big pile before leaving the room. She didn't like the thought of leaving all of her research there but she knew that she couldn't bring it along with her either because that would raise attention so she had no choice but to do so.
Petra
"Good morning, did you sleep well?"
"Fantastic," Petra responded cheerful but in an obvious lie, because it was obvious that she was not asleep, nor did she get any sleep. But the fact was, Petra could not pull herself to sleep, not when escape sounds and smells so sweet, all she has to do now is taste that victory.
But speaking of escape, there was the Vega problem, and honestly Petra could not trust Mei's sister. Though, how was Petra suppose to tell her that? It seemed like a hard thing to do. And it would be impossible to have Mei along the trip, but to leave Vega behind. What did Mei see in Vega? Petra never understood it, because Petra never had a biological family, well she has biological members she believes she is somehow connected through by blood, but not anyone of them could she call family.
"Listen, I never thanked you enough for what you did for me. If there is anything I can do for you, I will, or at least die trying."
Butch
Butch did look different today, as soon as Dominique left his quarters the day before, he immediately shaved his head and his face, showing how serious he took Dominique's comments. But he also looked a lot different, because he showed panic and fear like he took the reality of his life being endanger more urgent than ever.
Sweat dripped from Butch's forehead as if he were to the verge of an anxiety attack. And Butch for the most of his life, never felt worry, sadness and anger, yes, but never worry. Because all through Butch's life, things were fine, things were luxurious. There was always a roof over his head, money in his pockets, a meal on his plate. He never feared for his life or the life of others, because the only workplace he had served in were prisons, maximum security prisons where the prisoners did not have the full capability to kill officers. But now people are dying, no not just dying, people were being killed.
"As-captain-I-was-reported-that-janitor-Karl-Jones-is-dead," Butch's words were all jumbled together and he spoke just as Dominique walked in. Karl Jones was an elderly man, very friendly but meek and quiet, he was a humble person. Unfortunately and sadly Jones was recognized dead just that morning. The estimate is that he died that midnight in his shower, there was a container of pills set on his counter sink. There is a claimed that the old man overdosed, but Butch feared Duke had something to do with it.
"Good morning, did you sleep well?"
"Fantastic," Petra responded cheerful but in an obvious lie, because it was obvious that she was not asleep, nor did she get any sleep. But the fact was, Petra could not pull herself to sleep, not when escape sounds and smells so sweet, all she has to do now is taste that victory.
But speaking of escape, there was the Vega problem, and honestly Petra could not trust Mei's sister. Though, how was Petra suppose to tell her that? It seemed like a hard thing to do. And it would be impossible to have Mei along the trip, but to leave Vega behind. What did Mei see in Vega? Petra never understood it, because Petra never had a biological family, well she has biological members she believes she is somehow connected through by blood, but not anyone of them could she call family.
"Listen, I never thanked you enough for what you did for me. If there is anything I can do for you, I will, or at least die trying."
Butch
Butch did look different today, as soon as Dominique left his quarters the day before, he immediately shaved his head and his face, showing how serious he took Dominique's comments. But he also looked a lot different, because he showed panic and fear like he took the reality of his life being endanger more urgent than ever.
Sweat dripped from Butch's forehead as if he were to the verge of an anxiety attack. And Butch for the most of his life, never felt worry, sadness and anger, yes, but never worry. Because all through Butch's life, things were fine, things were luxurious. There was always a roof over his head, money in his pockets, a meal on his plate. He never feared for his life or the life of others, because the only workplace he had served in were prisons, maximum security prisons where the prisoners did not have the full capability to kill officers. But now people are dying, no not just dying, people were being killed.
"As-captain-I-was-reported-that-janitor-Karl-Jones-is-dead," Butch's words were all jumbled together and he spoke just as Dominique walked in. Karl Jones was an elderly man, very friendly but meek and quiet, he was a humble person. Unfortunately and sadly Jones was recognized dead just that morning. The estimate is that he died that midnight in his shower, there was a container of pills set on his counter sink. There is a claimed that the old man overdosed, but Butch feared Duke had something to do with it.
Mei
"Fantastic. Listen, I never thanked you enough for what you did for me. If there is anything I can do for you, I will, or at least die trying."
That sounded a bit drastic, "die trying". Mei didn't like that choice of words, there was others who would be more comprehending. Why choose such word's when she knew that it hurt Mei. But well yes, the point of the sentence was rather nice. Mei hadn't expected anything back for doing that but to know that Petra would offer that made Mei appreciate her even more.
"Thank you, that's nice of you. It wasn't that hard but I will let you know it there is something I need help with," Well that was a lie, but she didn't want Petra to feel bad for letting her go on her own. She didn't want Petra to react as Vega, even if she probably wouldn't. She just wanted everyone to be happy instead because she was getting tired by Vega's negativity all the time. It felt like he never would be pleased. Even if Mei saved her from the prison she would find something to complain about, probably the fact that it was Mei who saved her when it should had been otherwise. Mei was getting rather tired of Vega.
Dominique
"As-captain-I-was-reported-that-janitor-Karl-Jones-is-dead."
Dominique frowned, what? She didn't know who the man was, she hadn't heard the name before so she couldn't see what Butch was so stressed about. So he died in an accident, by unknown causes? Or why had she called her here to tell her about this? It seemed a bit strange at the moment.
She walked into the room completely and folded her arms, she needed more information about this before she could draw conclusions. "Could you take that one more time? I'm sorry but I can't read thoughts and at the moment I don't know what you are talking about. So Butch take some deep breaths and explain a bit more why this is special? It's not to be mean it just I need a bit more information than that and you need to slow it down a bit if you want me to understand what you are talking about."
"Fantastic. Listen, I never thanked you enough for what you did for me. If there is anything I can do for you, I will, or at least die trying."
That sounded a bit drastic, "die trying". Mei didn't like that choice of words, there was others who would be more comprehending. Why choose such word's when she knew that it hurt Mei. But well yes, the point of the sentence was rather nice. Mei hadn't expected anything back for doing that but to know that Petra would offer that made Mei appreciate her even more.
"Thank you, that's nice of you. It wasn't that hard but I will let you know it there is something I need help with," Well that was a lie, but she didn't want Petra to feel bad for letting her go on her own. She didn't want Petra to react as Vega, even if she probably wouldn't. She just wanted everyone to be happy instead because she was getting tired by Vega's negativity all the time. It felt like he never would be pleased. Even if Mei saved her from the prison she would find something to complain about, probably the fact that it was Mei who saved her when it should had been otherwise. Mei was getting rather tired of Vega.
Dominique
"As-captain-I-was-reported-that-janitor-Karl-Jones-is-dead."
Dominique frowned, what? She didn't know who the man was, she hadn't heard the name before so she couldn't see what Butch was so stressed about. So he died in an accident, by unknown causes? Or why had she called her here to tell her about this? It seemed a bit strange at the moment.
She walked into the room completely and folded her arms, she needed more information about this before she could draw conclusions. "Could you take that one more time? I'm sorry but I can't read thoughts and at the moment I don't know what you are talking about. So Butch take some deep breaths and explain a bit more why this is special? It's not to be mean it just I need a bit more information than that and you need to slow it down a bit if you want me to understand what you are talking about."
Petra
"Thank you, that's nice of you. It wasn't that hard but I will let you know it there is something I need help with."
"Sure, what is it? I will help you with anything," Petra answered eagerly. Petra felt if she helped Mei out, somehow she would feel that she would no longer owe Mei one. Petra felt almost as if she was in Mei debt, but maybe she is. Perhaps Petra deserves to be at Mei's feet serve her every dying minute to atone for Petra's most regretted sin, the sin of betrayal.
Every night Petra reminds herself of who she is. When first entering the prison, she was not an insane backstabber acting as a spy for the captain of Morus. Petra stares at her scar slashed down the wrist, recalling the time she laid against the hospital bed and watched as the doctor drew a knife down. Petra screamed, but the pain objected more towards the fact she was pissing away her own friend. Sometimes Petra wonders if she should ever tell Mei, but won't Vega have been right all along? That Petra was to not be trusted.
Butch
"Could you take that one more time? I'm sorry but I can't read thoughts and at the moment I don't know what you are talking about. So Butch take some deep breaths and explain a bit more why this is special? It's not to be mean it just I need a bit more information than that and you need to slow it down a bit if you want me to understand what you are talking about."
Butch nodded and sat against his sofa where he nervously fiddled with his fingers and tapped his foot against the floor. Someone died? Well of course someone died, Morus is a massive ship, housing thousands of people, people who shelter in the ship for at least two years. And within those two years, people die. Butch never gave a notice when people died though, sure he was notified, but Butch sent the body back to earth and to their family, and went his merry way.
However, Butch now feared that Duke was killing people. And if anyone was good at throwing accusations, it was Butch. But, since he killed someone himself, he could not faithful accuse someone of murder. So, not every accusation has trustful feeling. Butch was worried even more, how many bodies would it take until Duke decides to take Dominique. Thus, you could imagine, Butch would be protective of Dominique even more than ever, when he starts to hear news of people dying.
"Someone d-died...," Butch muttered. "That's all that is needed to know... Sure it was an overdose, or at least it looks like... But what matters is that what if Duke is doing this? What if he gets to you?"
"Thank you, that's nice of you. It wasn't that hard but I will let you know it there is something I need help with."
"Sure, what is it? I will help you with anything," Petra answered eagerly. Petra felt if she helped Mei out, somehow she would feel that she would no longer owe Mei one. Petra felt almost as if she was in Mei debt, but maybe she is. Perhaps Petra deserves to be at Mei's feet serve her every dying minute to atone for Petra's most regretted sin, the sin of betrayal.
Every night Petra reminds herself of who she is. When first entering the prison, she was not an insane backstabber acting as a spy for the captain of Morus. Petra stares at her scar slashed down the wrist, recalling the time she laid against the hospital bed and watched as the doctor drew a knife down. Petra screamed, but the pain objected more towards the fact she was pissing away her own friend. Sometimes Petra wonders if she should ever tell Mei, but won't Vega have been right all along? That Petra was to not be trusted.
Butch
"Could you take that one more time? I'm sorry but I can't read thoughts and at the moment I don't know what you are talking about. So Butch take some deep breaths and explain a bit more why this is special? It's not to be mean it just I need a bit more information than that and you need to slow it down a bit if you want me to understand what you are talking about."
Butch nodded and sat against his sofa where he nervously fiddled with his fingers and tapped his foot against the floor. Someone died? Well of course someone died, Morus is a massive ship, housing thousands of people, people who shelter in the ship for at least two years. And within those two years, people die. Butch never gave a notice when people died though, sure he was notified, but Butch sent the body back to earth and to their family, and went his merry way.
However, Butch now feared that Duke was killing people. And if anyone was good at throwing accusations, it was Butch. But, since he killed someone himself, he could not faithful accuse someone of murder. So, not every accusation has trustful feeling. Butch was worried even more, how many bodies would it take until Duke decides to take Dominique. Thus, you could imagine, Butch would be protective of Dominique even more than ever, when he starts to hear news of people dying.
"Someone d-died...," Butch muttered. "That's all that is needed to know... Sure it was an overdose, or at least it looks like... But what matters is that what if Duke is doing this? What if he gets to you?"
Mei
"Sure, what is it? I will help you with anything."
"Ah um... There isn't anything at the moment... Like I said, I will let you know if I come to think about anything..."
That surprised Mei, she hadn't prepared to be asked about what kind of assistance she needed right away. Because Mei couldn't think of anything she wanted to get from Petra, well not something that was counted as a favor. Sure there were things Mei wanted to ask but she was not that dumb that she would use such an opportunity for something like an answer. But then it actually came to Mei, what she wanted help with, but she wasn't going to say it now because it could easily be ignored and then rationalized as if the favor had been forgotten. Mei had helped Petra to get the hammer so she could escape, Mei wanted Vega to get the opportunity to escape to and now Petra had to help her with it. Mei was going to demand it. When the time was right. She would at least try.
Dominique
"Someone d-died... That's all that is needed to know... Sure it was an overdose, or at least it looks like... But what matters is that what if Duke is doing this? What if he gets to you?"
Dominique looked over at Butch while trying to hide her dissatisfaction, that was not nearly as much information as she wanted to get. So some man she didn't even know about had died? By an overdose? So was Butch's allegations substantiated with the help of things she was not told anything about? Things like signs of a struggle, someone breaking in, his mental state? Dominique knew that they wouldn't find anything on the cameras even if they looked but if it now was Duke that had made that man take an overdose there should be signs of a struggle, right? Why would someone let a stranger inside his room and then convince or prop him full of medicines without fighting back? It didn't seem right and the lack of information made her rather annoyed. She knew she wasn't a crime investigator and that was not something she had ever worked with but now she was rather eager to take a look at the death scene just so she could find out more. Why was he holding her in the dark about it, he should know that it just made her want to investigate it more as the paper and information loving person she was.
Dominique sighed, "You have people that are investigating it at the moment, right? I'm sure they will find out if it was a murder or not, but let's think of it rationally before working ourselves up Butch. How was Duke supposed to make that man take an overdose without leaving any traces if that's now the case? That seems more like magic than a possibility, or do you have any ideas how he convinced the man to kill himself? Oh..."
That was when it hit her, what if it was blackmailing? It was a possibility. Duke had done that to her, who knew how many other's he could be playing like marionettes at the moment. He had told her that if she mentioned it to Butch that he would erase the traces of their conversations - making it disappear. Not leaving any traces of ever getting in touch with her. So what if that was how he had done it? Now Butch's panic didn't seem as an exaggeration anymore.
"So let's just say that somehow Duke pushed that man to suicide by blackmailing him... And then erased all of the conversations he had with the man... It does sound possible I think. But why would Duke start killing people now, he hasn't made any demands? Or a better question, what could he possibly want from that man if it now was so that he blackmailed him so harshly that the man took the easy way out of it?"
"Sure, what is it? I will help you with anything."
"Ah um... There isn't anything at the moment... Like I said, I will let you know if I come to think about anything..."
That surprised Mei, she hadn't prepared to be asked about what kind of assistance she needed right away. Because Mei couldn't think of anything she wanted to get from Petra, well not something that was counted as a favor. Sure there were things Mei wanted to ask but she was not that dumb that she would use such an opportunity for something like an answer. But then it actually came to Mei, what she wanted help with, but she wasn't going to say it now because it could easily be ignored and then rationalized as if the favor had been forgotten. Mei had helped Petra to get the hammer so she could escape, Mei wanted Vega to get the opportunity to escape to and now Petra had to help her with it. Mei was going to demand it. When the time was right. She would at least try.
Dominique
"Someone d-died... That's all that is needed to know... Sure it was an overdose, or at least it looks like... But what matters is that what if Duke is doing this? What if he gets to you?"
Dominique looked over at Butch while trying to hide her dissatisfaction, that was not nearly as much information as she wanted to get. So some man she didn't even know about had died? By an overdose? So was Butch's allegations substantiated with the help of things she was not told anything about? Things like signs of a struggle, someone breaking in, his mental state? Dominique knew that they wouldn't find anything on the cameras even if they looked but if it now was Duke that had made that man take an overdose there should be signs of a struggle, right? Why would someone let a stranger inside his room and then convince or prop him full of medicines without fighting back? It didn't seem right and the lack of information made her rather annoyed. She knew she wasn't a crime investigator and that was not something she had ever worked with but now she was rather eager to take a look at the death scene just so she could find out more. Why was he holding her in the dark about it, he should know that it just made her want to investigate it more as the paper and information loving person she was.
Dominique sighed, "You have people that are investigating it at the moment, right? I'm sure they will find out if it was a murder or not, but let's think of it rationally before working ourselves up Butch. How was Duke supposed to make that man take an overdose without leaving any traces if that's now the case? That seems more like magic than a possibility, or do you have any ideas how he convinced the man to kill himself? Oh..."
That was when it hit her, what if it was blackmailing? It was a possibility. Duke had done that to her, who knew how many other's he could be playing like marionettes at the moment. He had told her that if she mentioned it to Butch that he would erase the traces of their conversations - making it disappear. Not leaving any traces of ever getting in touch with her. So what if that was how he had done it? Now Butch's panic didn't seem as an exaggeration anymore.
"So let's just say that somehow Duke pushed that man to suicide by blackmailing him... And then erased all of the conversations he had with the man... It does sound possible I think. But why would Duke start killing people now, he hasn't made any demands? Or a better question, what could he possibly want from that man if it now was so that he blackmailed him so harshly that the man took the easy way out of it?"
Petra
"Ah um... There isn't anything at the moment... Like I said, I will let you know if I come to think about anything..."
"Oh, right, sorry," Petra apologized kindly, because she felt that she had the obligation to complete this simple favor, because to her, this was not a simple favor, but a way to atone for her biggest and most horrid mistake yet. There was still plenty of time before they were herded like cattle to the cafeteria. So, a great way Petra could spend her time, was conversing with her cellmate. "I have been probing you questions for sometime, is there anything you want to ask me about for a change?" Petra had been feeling like an interrogator lately, perhaps because she technically one, and regretted it so.
Butch
"You have people that are investigating it at the moment, right? I'm sure they will find out if it was a murder or not, but let's think of it rationally before working ourselves up Butch. How was Duke supposed to make that man take an overdose without leaving any traces if that's now the case? That seems more like magic than a possibility, or do you have any ideas how he convinced the man to kill himself? Oh..."
Butch considered conducting an investigation, however he convinced himself otherwise, because there could be two problems caused because of a simple investigation. Problem one, the investigation may spring up atrocious evidence, causing people to stir themselves up in madness and fear, a great emotion the warden would surely not want going on in Morus. However, problem two, if nothing is discovered then Butch may appear to those working and for him, as a man suffering from a severe case of paranoia. Butch was thankful and gracious for the relationship he shared with Dominique, being able to trust and converse her with these types of issues floating through his head. It was if Dominique was Butch's fresh breath of air he could inhale and purified his lunge as the stress and pressure of life lingered as toxic in the wind.
"So let's just say that somehow Duke pushed that man to suicide by blackmailing him... And then erased all of the conversations he had with the man... It does sound possible I think. But why would Duke start killing people now, he hasn't made any demands? Or a better question, what could he possibly want from that man if it now was so that he blackmailed him so harshly that the man took the easy way out of it?"
"Maybe, Duke has been killing people all along, a sickening thought, but what if we are just now realizing why people are dying on this ship? Maybe he is not the one physically murdering them, but the blackmail, the loss they face when they do not fulfill his demands. And maybe, what he wanted from Jones was something he could no longer or perhaps refuse to give to Duke. Duke hurts the man hard enough that Jones resorts to suicide. And what if Duke is not working alone, you it would be hard to keep track of so many lives on Morus. I don't think even the warden could do that herself, because if she could then I would not be able to get away with some things in the past. But anyways how many body will it take until we find the bigger picture?"
Butch paused and stood up staring at Dominique, "Or maybe, I am thinking to hard, and need to think simpler, as simple as, I don't want you to leave my sight." It had already been obvious that Butch is very protective about Dominique, because he loves her deeply, but another sweetheart belonging to Butch was power. Butch had always yearned for the ability to enforce control over another, to feel superior. And though he does not mean to reveal this ugly part of him, but if Dominique would not accept his protection, then he would use his power.
"Ah um... There isn't anything at the moment... Like I said, I will let you know if I come to think about anything..."
"Oh, right, sorry," Petra apologized kindly, because she felt that she had the obligation to complete this simple favor, because to her, this was not a simple favor, but a way to atone for her biggest and most horrid mistake yet. There was still plenty of time before they were herded like cattle to the cafeteria. So, a great way Petra could spend her time, was conversing with her cellmate. "I have been probing you questions for sometime, is there anything you want to ask me about for a change?" Petra had been feeling like an interrogator lately, perhaps because she technically one, and regretted it so.
Butch
"You have people that are investigating it at the moment, right? I'm sure they will find out if it was a murder or not, but let's think of it rationally before working ourselves up Butch. How was Duke supposed to make that man take an overdose without leaving any traces if that's now the case? That seems more like magic than a possibility, or do you have any ideas how he convinced the man to kill himself? Oh..."
Butch considered conducting an investigation, however he convinced himself otherwise, because there could be two problems caused because of a simple investigation. Problem one, the investigation may spring up atrocious evidence, causing people to stir themselves up in madness and fear, a great emotion the warden would surely not want going on in Morus. However, problem two, if nothing is discovered then Butch may appear to those working and for him, as a man suffering from a severe case of paranoia. Butch was thankful and gracious for the relationship he shared with Dominique, being able to trust and converse her with these types of issues floating through his head. It was if Dominique was Butch's fresh breath of air he could inhale and purified his lunge as the stress and pressure of life lingered as toxic in the wind.
"So let's just say that somehow Duke pushed that man to suicide by blackmailing him... And then erased all of the conversations he had with the man... It does sound possible I think. But why would Duke start killing people now, he hasn't made any demands? Or a better question, what could he possibly want from that man if it now was so that he blackmailed him so harshly that the man took the easy way out of it?"
"Maybe, Duke has been killing people all along, a sickening thought, but what if we are just now realizing why people are dying on this ship? Maybe he is not the one physically murdering them, but the blackmail, the loss they face when they do not fulfill his demands. And maybe, what he wanted from Jones was something he could no longer or perhaps refuse to give to Duke. Duke hurts the man hard enough that Jones resorts to suicide. And what if Duke is not working alone, you it would be hard to keep track of so many lives on Morus. I don't think even the warden could do that herself, because if she could then I would not be able to get away with some things in the past. But anyways how many body will it take until we find the bigger picture?"
Butch paused and stood up staring at Dominique, "Or maybe, I am thinking to hard, and need to think simpler, as simple as, I don't want you to leave my sight." It had already been obvious that Butch is very protective about Dominique, because he loves her deeply, but another sweetheart belonging to Butch was power. Butch had always yearned for the ability to enforce control over another, to feel superior. And though he does not mean to reveal this ugly part of him, but if Dominique would not accept his protection, then he would use his power.
Mei
"Oh, right, sorry. I have been probing you questions for sometime, is there anything you want to ask me about for a change?"
Mei had a couple of things she wanted to ask, or a lot perhaps she hadn’t even thought about everything she wanted to know yet. There were just things she had picked up these couple of days, or week, Mei had lost track of time. It was always the same anyway, so it was great that other’s seemed to have that knowledge. Maybe they thought about it while Mei forgot to do so after some days.
“So there is this thing I have been thinking about… I remember you talking about that it seemed like everyone in here was a problem for the council and that’s the reason for them to get here…” Mei was a bit uncertain if she wanted to know this but she had to ask anyway, “So why are you here, what did you do?”
Dominique
"Maybe, Duke has been killing people all along, a sickening thought, but what if we are just now realizing why people are dying on this ship? Maybe he is not the one physically murdering them, but the blackmail, the loss they face when they do not fulfill his demands. And maybe, what he wanted from Jones was something he could no longer or perhaps refuse to give to Duke. Duke hurts the man hard enough that Jones resorts to suicide. And what if Duke is not working alone, you it would be hard to keep track of so many lives on Morus. I don't think even the warden could do that herself, because if she could then I would not be able to get away with some things in the past. But anyways how many body will it take until we find the bigger picture?"
So there has been more suicides happening on the ship? Or a lot of death caused by accidents, well by the look accident’s but in reality Duke? Or someone else who he’s working with? Dominique didn’t like the thought of there being more people like Duke out there. But it didn’t mean that they were on the ship, right? They already had one man on the inside so why would they need more? The only reason for endangering more people like that was if they had some plans with the ship, trying to take the ship or destroy it perhaps. But no Dominique couldn’t think that it was the case, in here head there only were one possibility and it was that Duke had been sent here on his own. He was the man on the inside while if he now had more people on his side was somewhere else only looking or acting by cyberspace.
"Or maybe, I am thinking to hard, and need to think simpler, as simple as, I don't want you to leave my sight."
Dominique folded her arms and stared back at him, that ticked her off. She had been trying to avoid that topic, ignoring it when he brought it up while explaining what had happened. She had hoped that he would be as intrigued by the conspiracy theories as her. That was something she would like to discuss much more than this. But no, he had to bring it up again. It felt like he would continue with this until she gave in but she didn’t want to. She didn’t appreciate how he said it either, somehow it felt like he demanded her to listen to him. That was why she was getting annoyed, she would have preferred to have him asking if it was okay with her not demanding her like he had the right to do so. Well sure he was in higher ranks when it came to work but that had nothing to do with her personal life, so he had no right to do that to her.
“So you are saying that the only reason for you to call me here was to say that I’m not allowed to leave? I can’t agree with that. I have every right to leave whenever I want to, why would this time be different from yesterday just because someone died and it maybe has something to do with Duke? And it would be much nicer if you could ask for my opinion on the matter instead of talking like you have already decided the outcome. ”
"Oh, right, sorry. I have been probing you questions for sometime, is there anything you want to ask me about for a change?"
Mei had a couple of things she wanted to ask, or a lot perhaps she hadn’t even thought about everything she wanted to know yet. There were just things she had picked up these couple of days, or week, Mei had lost track of time. It was always the same anyway, so it was great that other’s seemed to have that knowledge. Maybe they thought about it while Mei forgot to do so after some days.
“So there is this thing I have been thinking about… I remember you talking about that it seemed like everyone in here was a problem for the council and that’s the reason for them to get here…” Mei was a bit uncertain if she wanted to know this but she had to ask anyway, “So why are you here, what did you do?”
Dominique
"Maybe, Duke has been killing people all along, a sickening thought, but what if we are just now realizing why people are dying on this ship? Maybe he is not the one physically murdering them, but the blackmail, the loss they face when they do not fulfill his demands. And maybe, what he wanted from Jones was something he could no longer or perhaps refuse to give to Duke. Duke hurts the man hard enough that Jones resorts to suicide. And what if Duke is not working alone, you it would be hard to keep track of so many lives on Morus. I don't think even the warden could do that herself, because if she could then I would not be able to get away with some things in the past. But anyways how many body will it take until we find the bigger picture?"
So there has been more suicides happening on the ship? Or a lot of death caused by accidents, well by the look accident’s but in reality Duke? Or someone else who he’s working with? Dominique didn’t like the thought of there being more people like Duke out there. But it didn’t mean that they were on the ship, right? They already had one man on the inside so why would they need more? The only reason for endangering more people like that was if they had some plans with the ship, trying to take the ship or destroy it perhaps. But no Dominique couldn’t think that it was the case, in here head there only were one possibility and it was that Duke had been sent here on his own. He was the man on the inside while if he now had more people on his side was somewhere else only looking or acting by cyberspace.
"Or maybe, I am thinking to hard, and need to think simpler, as simple as, I don't want you to leave my sight."
Dominique folded her arms and stared back at him, that ticked her off. She had been trying to avoid that topic, ignoring it when he brought it up while explaining what had happened. She had hoped that he would be as intrigued by the conspiracy theories as her. That was something she would like to discuss much more than this. But no, he had to bring it up again. It felt like he would continue with this until she gave in but she didn’t want to. She didn’t appreciate how he said it either, somehow it felt like he demanded her to listen to him. That was why she was getting annoyed, she would have preferred to have him asking if it was okay with her not demanding her like he had the right to do so. Well sure he was in higher ranks when it came to work but that had nothing to do with her personal life, so he had no right to do that to her.
“So you are saying that the only reason for you to call me here was to say that I’m not allowed to leave? I can’t agree with that. I have every right to leave whenever I want to, why would this time be different from yesterday just because someone died and it maybe has something to do with Duke? And it would be much nicer if you could ask for my opinion on the matter instead of talking like you have already decided the outcome. ”
Petra
“So there is this thing I have been thinking about… I remember you talking about that it seemed like everyone in here was a problem for the council and that’s the reason for them to get here… So why are you here, what did you do?”
Petra took a seat on Mei's bed next to her. She remembered telling Mei a little bit about what she did on the first day,but Mei must have forgotten. Petra was not nervous or embarrassed about telling her friend about her past, yeah it might of been ugly but to Petra, every neck she ever sliced was because she had no choice. Petra was not insane, well at least not when she first checked into the prison, and last she checked Petra has been trying to knit her sanity back together since the alyssum.
"Well, I'm an orphan, and orphans are sometimes, no, most of the times, treated worse than stray cats. We're just someone's tossed over baggage, and no one wants trash. Then there was a man, we called him Papa, because he was like our father-figure, you know, taught us virtues, like honor and generosity. But the funny think is that we were really a band of thieves, but we stole in an act of justice, to give to those who really needed it."
Butch
“So you are saying that the only reason for you to call me here was to say that I’m not allowed to leave? I can’t agree with that. I have every right to leave whenever I want to, why would this time be different from yesterday just because someone died and it maybe has something to do with Duke? And it would be much nicer if you could ask for my opinion on the matter instead of talking like you have already decided the outcome. ”
"Because I already know what your opinion is," Butch replied, because he knew Dominique, and predicted she would not want to be guarded or maybe how she sees it, tied down by Butch. And Butch was sure of this because of the night before, when he stated that he wanted her to stay in his room for the night, she preferred not to. Sure Butch could not pull himself to force her to remain in his quarters like Dominique was some kind of trapped animal. But he would pester her until Dominique gave in, if she gives in.
“Why can’t you see that I’m only protecting you?” Butch stood up, speaking much more bossy and putting emphasis when he said the word, you. “You don’t know everything, Dominique. You did not know that a sniper would come down and chew up your squad. You did not know for the rest of your life you could not properly fire a gun without feeling a painful sting because of that one moment, that bullet. And you don’t know if you are Duke’s next target. I don’t know, but sometimes we have to be prepared or we have no fighting chance.”
Though Butch was not talking politely, you still hear the amount of concern in his voice, sort of like a father being over-protective. And that was another think, Butch saw Dominique as an independent woman who is smart enough to stay out of trouble. But when trouble makes its way over to her, Butch does not think she could have a fighting chance.
“So there is this thing I have been thinking about… I remember you talking about that it seemed like everyone in here was a problem for the council and that’s the reason for them to get here… So why are you here, what did you do?”
Petra took a seat on Mei's bed next to her. She remembered telling Mei a little bit about what she did on the first day,but Mei must have forgotten. Petra was not nervous or embarrassed about telling her friend about her past, yeah it might of been ugly but to Petra, every neck she ever sliced was because she had no choice. Petra was not insane, well at least not when she first checked into the prison, and last she checked Petra has been trying to knit her sanity back together since the alyssum.
"Well, I'm an orphan, and orphans are sometimes, no, most of the times, treated worse than stray cats. We're just someone's tossed over baggage, and no one wants trash. Then there was a man, we called him Papa, because he was like our father-figure, you know, taught us virtues, like honor and generosity. But the funny think is that we were really a band of thieves, but we stole in an act of justice, to give to those who really needed it."
Butch
“So you are saying that the only reason for you to call me here was to say that I’m not allowed to leave? I can’t agree with that. I have every right to leave whenever I want to, why would this time be different from yesterday just because someone died and it maybe has something to do with Duke? And it would be much nicer if you could ask for my opinion on the matter instead of talking like you have already decided the outcome. ”
"Because I already know what your opinion is," Butch replied, because he knew Dominique, and predicted she would not want to be guarded or maybe how she sees it, tied down by Butch. And Butch was sure of this because of the night before, when he stated that he wanted her to stay in his room for the night, she preferred not to. Sure Butch could not pull himself to force her to remain in his quarters like Dominique was some kind of trapped animal. But he would pester her until Dominique gave in, if she gives in.
“Why can’t you see that I’m only protecting you?” Butch stood up, speaking much more bossy and putting emphasis when he said the word, you. “You don’t know everything, Dominique. You did not know that a sniper would come down and chew up your squad. You did not know for the rest of your life you could not properly fire a gun without feeling a painful sting because of that one moment, that bullet. And you don’t know if you are Duke’s next target. I don’t know, but sometimes we have to be prepared or we have no fighting chance.”
Though Butch was not talking politely, you still hear the amount of concern in his voice, sort of like a father being over-protective. And that was another think, Butch saw Dominique as an independent woman who is smart enough to stay out of trouble. But when trouble makes its way over to her, Butch does not think she could have a fighting chance.
Mei
"Well, I'm an orphan, and orphans are sometimes, no, most of the times, treated worse than stray cats. We're just someone's tossed over baggage, and no one wants trash. Then there was a man, we called him Papa, because he was like our father-figure, you know, taught us virtues, like honor and generosity. But the funny think is that we were really a band of thieves, but we stole in an act of justice, to give to those who really needed it."
Mei nodded slowly, "Oh... So something like the stories of Robin Hood?"
Mei didn't know if she was right in the statement because it was a long time she had actually heard the story, she just remembered it from her childhood. It was one of those bedtime stories her mother used to tell to the siblings, she often had used other's well known old stories maybe because those were her own personal favorites. Mei had never liked or disliked them because she had always had a hard time imagined how a world like that would look like.
"It sounds a bit sad... Well not totally but just a bit. Why would anyone abandoned their own child? Aren't families supposed to stick together... But let's not talk about that, so what happened to everyone then? Did they get brought in at the same time as you or did they escape?"
Dominique
"Because I already know what your opinion is."
Dominique averted her eyes from him, staring at the wall instead. Being to grumpy at the moment to answer that, so what if he already knew the answer. She would have been happier with being asked what she thought about it instead of being told how it should be. If she had gotten the question she would perhaps think about it, now she was just being uncooperative because she was angry at how he had put it.
“Why can’t you see that I’m only protecting you? You don’t know everything, Dominique. You did not know that a sniper would come down and chew up your squad. You did not know for the rest of your life you could not properly fire a gun without feeling a painful sting because of that one moment, that bullet. And you don’t know if you are Duke’s next target. I don’t know, but sometimes we have to be prepared or we have no fighting chance.”
Dominique already knew all that. She knew that she didn't know everything there is to know, she couldn't read the future. No one could. But what hurt was how he had put it, bringing those things up. As he talked you could see how her expression got sourer and sourer, how she clenched her teeth’s and hands. He could say it anyway he wanted to but all she could here was those disparaging words, how he could bring up that once more when he knew how it ended last time.
In an angry tone she answered while still averting her eyes to the wall, she could not look at him, not after those words, "So what makes you believe that me being with you would make things safer? What makes you so much greater than me? Is it the shoulder, the fact that I'm not as highly appreciated here on the ship as you and can't get away with all the things you can, the lack of close to combat experience or just the fact that I'm a weak female in your eyes?"
"Well, I'm an orphan, and orphans are sometimes, no, most of the times, treated worse than stray cats. We're just someone's tossed over baggage, and no one wants trash. Then there was a man, we called him Papa, because he was like our father-figure, you know, taught us virtues, like honor and generosity. But the funny think is that we were really a band of thieves, but we stole in an act of justice, to give to those who really needed it."
Mei nodded slowly, "Oh... So something like the stories of Robin Hood?"
Mei didn't know if she was right in the statement because it was a long time she had actually heard the story, she just remembered it from her childhood. It was one of those bedtime stories her mother used to tell to the siblings, she often had used other's well known old stories maybe because those were her own personal favorites. Mei had never liked or disliked them because she had always had a hard time imagined how a world like that would look like.
"It sounds a bit sad... Well not totally but just a bit. Why would anyone abandoned their own child? Aren't families supposed to stick together... But let's not talk about that, so what happened to everyone then? Did they get brought in at the same time as you or did they escape?"
Dominique
"Because I already know what your opinion is."
Dominique averted her eyes from him, staring at the wall instead. Being to grumpy at the moment to answer that, so what if he already knew the answer. She would have been happier with being asked what she thought about it instead of being told how it should be. If she had gotten the question she would perhaps think about it, now she was just being uncooperative because she was angry at how he had put it.
“Why can’t you see that I’m only protecting you? You don’t know everything, Dominique. You did not know that a sniper would come down and chew up your squad. You did not know for the rest of your life you could not properly fire a gun without feeling a painful sting because of that one moment, that bullet. And you don’t know if you are Duke’s next target. I don’t know, but sometimes we have to be prepared or we have no fighting chance.”
Dominique already knew all that. She knew that she didn't know everything there is to know, she couldn't read the future. No one could. But what hurt was how he had put it, bringing those things up. As he talked you could see how her expression got sourer and sourer, how she clenched her teeth’s and hands. He could say it anyway he wanted to but all she could here was those disparaging words, how he could bring up that once more when he knew how it ended last time.
In an angry tone she answered while still averting her eyes to the wall, she could not look at him, not after those words, "So what makes you believe that me being with you would make things safer? What makes you so much greater than me? Is it the shoulder, the fact that I'm not as highly appreciated here on the ship as you and can't get away with all the things you can, the lack of close to combat experience or just the fact that I'm a weak female in your eyes?"
Petra
"Oh... So something like the stories of Robin Hood?"
"Yeah, I guess," Petra responded unsure, because she had never read Robin Hood. In fact, Petra never had much experience with reading, she did not know how to read until she was into her twenties, and still struggles with the task.
"It sounds a bit sad... Well not totally but just a bit. Why would anyone abandoned their own child? Aren't families supposed to stick together... But let's not talk about that, so what happened to everyone then? Did they get brought in at the same time as you or did they escape?"
"Well, you see as a group we never got caught, we were quick and cunning, mainly because of our morale as a team. No, not as a team, but as a family, was motivated each other you see. We usually travelled and dropped down from an airship that I called my home. And there was a boy there named Jack who always tried to best me at everything I did, even if did not involve him, all Jack wanted to do was beat me. But the truth was he kept this rival up because he loved me, and I later fell in love with him. And yeah, everything may have seemed perfect at the time, but..."
Petra got very quiet and still, "The council... they threatened to drop on a bomb on his if Papa and his wife did not surrendered. Some people say I actions were out of control, those some people were filthy rich sons of bitches. So Papa and his wife surrendered, where they were later then... e-executed... live, like all the executions. And without Papa, our group started to fall and soon we separated, but I kept living my dream like Papa was still alive, like things were normal. Jack stayed with me though, but he did not continue stealing from the rich, I did though. And then I was later arrested for being so stupid. But when I was arrested the authorities fortunately did not know I was from Papa's rebellion. And if they did... I would have been torture until I revealed where all the other kids went, even if I had no clue where they are, and I don't. The damn council, I hate all of them."
Butch
"So what makes you believe that me being with you would make things safer? What makes you so much greater than me? Is it the shoulder, the fact that I'm not as highly appreciated here on the ship as you and can't get away with all the things you can, the lack of close to combat experience or just the fact that I'm a weak female in your eyes?"
"Why do you always have to think I am attacking you? I'm the one trying to help, damn it!" Butch could tell Dominique was angry, and maybe he did no put things right and he knew he had a bad tone of his voice also, but he let his pure stubbornness and maybe even anger himself, get the best of him. "And sure it is cruel of me to bring up your past, but I think it makes a good point. That things happens, tragedies happen and we won't know about it until it happens. And so what if I think you are weaker, I saw how Duke elbowed your shoulder. And how he quickly staggered up, escaping from your grasp. You're smaller than the both of us and you have more weakness then we do. So stop acting like you have the physical capability to defeat him, becaue you don't."
"Oh... So something like the stories of Robin Hood?"
"Yeah, I guess," Petra responded unsure, because she had never read Robin Hood. In fact, Petra never had much experience with reading, she did not know how to read until she was into her twenties, and still struggles with the task.
"It sounds a bit sad... Well not totally but just a bit. Why would anyone abandoned their own child? Aren't families supposed to stick together... But let's not talk about that, so what happened to everyone then? Did they get brought in at the same time as you or did they escape?"
"Well, you see as a group we never got caught, we were quick and cunning, mainly because of our morale as a team. No, not as a team, but as a family, was motivated each other you see. We usually travelled and dropped down from an airship that I called my home. And there was a boy there named Jack who always tried to best me at everything I did, even if did not involve him, all Jack wanted to do was beat me. But the truth was he kept this rival up because he loved me, and I later fell in love with him. And yeah, everything may have seemed perfect at the time, but..."
Petra got very quiet and still, "The council... they threatened to drop on a bomb on his if Papa and his wife did not surrendered. Some people say I actions were out of control, those some people were filthy rich sons of bitches. So Papa and his wife surrendered, where they were later then... e-executed... live, like all the executions. And without Papa, our group started to fall and soon we separated, but I kept living my dream like Papa was still alive, like things were normal. Jack stayed with me though, but he did not continue stealing from the rich, I did though. And then I was later arrested for being so stupid. But when I was arrested the authorities fortunately did not know I was from Papa's rebellion. And if they did... I would have been torture until I revealed where all the other kids went, even if I had no clue where they are, and I don't. The damn council, I hate all of them."
Butch
"So what makes you believe that me being with you would make things safer? What makes you so much greater than me? Is it the shoulder, the fact that I'm not as highly appreciated here on the ship as you and can't get away with all the things you can, the lack of close to combat experience or just the fact that I'm a weak female in your eyes?"
"Why do you always have to think I am attacking you? I'm the one trying to help, damn it!" Butch could tell Dominique was angry, and maybe he did no put things right and he knew he had a bad tone of his voice also, but he let his pure stubbornness and maybe even anger himself, get the best of him. "And sure it is cruel of me to bring up your past, but I think it makes a good point. That things happens, tragedies happen and we won't know about it until it happens. And so what if I think you are weaker, I saw how Duke elbowed your shoulder. And how he quickly staggered up, escaping from your grasp. You're smaller than the both of us and you have more weakness then we do. So stop acting like you have the physical capability to defeat him, becaue you don't."
Mei
Mei listened to Petra’s story, getting sadder as it progressed. Mei couldn’t believe that people could have gone through things like that, that was something from fictional stories. But apparently there were people who had those kind of lives now days too. Things Mei only knew of from imagined worlds. But even if Mei thought the world Petra had lived in was depressing Mei was a bit fascinated. That was a life completely different to hers, which was why she found Petra’s world intriguing. Mei could only fantasies about things like that, her life was ordinary. It was ordinary until all this started.
“The damn council, I hate all of them."
Mei smiled sadly and nodded, “I can’t say I’m such a big fan either… Not after this. Before I didn’t care about them, who was I to make a stand against them. I was just a nobody. Well not anymore I guess… Who doesn’t know about me and Vega now?”
Dominique
"Why do you always have to think I am attacking you? I'm the one trying to help, damn it!"
Dominique couldn’t see why listening to these things should help her. She just felt anger and humiliation by this argument. She didn’t like it and she disliked it the more they got into it because she knew he was right in what he said. She just hated how he said it. Why couldn’t he just be nicer towards her instead?
"And sure it is cruel of me to bring up your past, but I think it makes a good point. That things happens, tragedies happen and we won't know about it until it happens. And so what if I think you are weaker, I saw how Duke elbowed your shoulder. And how he quickly staggered up, escaping from your grasp. You're smaller than the both of us and you have more weakness then we do. So stop acting like you have the physical capability to defeat him, becaue you don't."
At last Dominique looked over at Butch again, staring at him, shocked by what he said. That hurt, it hurt a lot to hear it from him. Just another choice of bad things to say? Perhaps but probably not. It was him who choose to say those things, making Dominique feel weak and useless. The anger died little by little until she just felt defeated. She didn’t have the strength to fight back, without the power the anger gave her she was nothing just as Butch said.
With what was left of the anger she spitted out in defeat, “Fine! Sure, whatever, I stay here! Just stop.” After that she sunk down on the couch with arms still folded, she wasn’t mad, it wasn’t a mad gesture. It was a dejected gesture, she was not going to fight more – she hated to argue so it was rather strange that she got into so many disputes with Butch. But it was probably because she was too proud to step down.
Mei listened to Petra’s story, getting sadder as it progressed. Mei couldn’t believe that people could have gone through things like that, that was something from fictional stories. But apparently there were people who had those kind of lives now days too. Things Mei only knew of from imagined worlds. But even if Mei thought the world Petra had lived in was depressing Mei was a bit fascinated. That was a life completely different to hers, which was why she found Petra’s world intriguing. Mei could only fantasies about things like that, her life was ordinary. It was ordinary until all this started.
“The damn council, I hate all of them."
Mei smiled sadly and nodded, “I can’t say I’m such a big fan either… Not after this. Before I didn’t care about them, who was I to make a stand against them. I was just a nobody. Well not anymore I guess… Who doesn’t know about me and Vega now?”
Dominique
"Why do you always have to think I am attacking you? I'm the one trying to help, damn it!"
Dominique couldn’t see why listening to these things should help her. She just felt anger and humiliation by this argument. She didn’t like it and she disliked it the more they got into it because she knew he was right in what he said. She just hated how he said it. Why couldn’t he just be nicer towards her instead?
"And sure it is cruel of me to bring up your past, but I think it makes a good point. That things happens, tragedies happen and we won't know about it until it happens. And so what if I think you are weaker, I saw how Duke elbowed your shoulder. And how he quickly staggered up, escaping from your grasp. You're smaller than the both of us and you have more weakness then we do. So stop acting like you have the physical capability to defeat him, becaue you don't."
At last Dominique looked over at Butch again, staring at him, shocked by what he said. That hurt, it hurt a lot to hear it from him. Just another choice of bad things to say? Perhaps but probably not. It was him who choose to say those things, making Dominique feel weak and useless. The anger died little by little until she just felt defeated. She didn’t have the strength to fight back, without the power the anger gave her she was nothing just as Butch said.
With what was left of the anger she spitted out in defeat, “Fine! Sure, whatever, I stay here! Just stop.” After that she sunk down on the couch with arms still folded, she wasn’t mad, it wasn’t a mad gesture. It was a dejected gesture, she was not going to fight more – she hated to argue so it was rather strange that she got into so many disputes with Butch. But it was probably because she was too proud to step down.
Petra
“I can’t say I’m such a big fan either… Not after this. Before I didn’t care about them, who was I to make a stand against them. I was just a nobody. Well not anymore I guess… Who doesn’t know about me and Vega now?”
"Speaking of Vega...," Petra prepared her mind, she knew Mei never became anger or furious, but usually sad when given bad news. Petra thought never would be a good time to doubt Vega in front of her sister, so why does it matter when she tells her, when there is nothing she could do to make it sound better. "I don't think I want her going with us, she will endanger everything I have worked for. Maybe even you unintentionally if she lets her anger get the best of her. You can't let her go with us, Mei."
Butch
“Fine! Sure, whatever, I stay here! Just stop.”
Butch sighed in relief, he eventually got her to give in, he did not think he could ever do it. But that got him wondering, all Dominique could easily do was to demand for Butch to let her out or start threatening to pull charges like she use to do when Dominique first arrived on Morus. But she didn't, why? Butch was not quite certain, was it that his words though hurtful, true.
However, Butch feared inside that just because they were together did not absolutely mean they were safe. But which one did Duke want to take? Butch or Dominique. Maybe, Duke wanted to take Dominique to torture Butch with the great loss he would face. But who is so eager and overjoyed over the affliction of Butch?
Butch walked over to nightstand set next to his bed, pulled out a drawer and grabbed a cigarette. "If you want anything, you don't have to ask, you can just take it." Butch smoked when he became stressed or worried about a situation, he just hoped Dominique was okay with him smoking around her, because as far as Butch knows Dominique does not smoke. He lighted the cigarette and hung it out from the side of his lips. Butch then walked over to his massive window out to space. He looked at earth, it was beautiful and magnifying, though such as haunting figure to Butch, to be reminded of the homeland he left behind. Everyday Butch would admire the planet, wishing he may the choice to go back, but he use to think there was nothing left to go back to except to a broken dream with a girl who he thought would never love him or at least see him. But here he is now, finally had convinced her to listen to him.
Butch then made his way over to the couch next to Dominique. He extinguished the cigarette in the ash tray laid on the coffee table beside them. He knew right after an argument he did not want to be rude and puff smoke right in front of her, though he hated to waste a good cigarette. "Do you want to go back and talk about this, babe? You know before we got into that argument, you know, about Karl Jones, about Duke, the deaths on Morus..."
It was a grim topic to be turning to, but maybe they were on to something.
“I can’t say I’m such a big fan either… Not after this. Before I didn’t care about them, who was I to make a stand against them. I was just a nobody. Well not anymore I guess… Who doesn’t know about me and Vega now?”
"Speaking of Vega...," Petra prepared her mind, she knew Mei never became anger or furious, but usually sad when given bad news. Petra thought never would be a good time to doubt Vega in front of her sister, so why does it matter when she tells her, when there is nothing she could do to make it sound better. "I don't think I want her going with us, she will endanger everything I have worked for. Maybe even you unintentionally if she lets her anger get the best of her. You can't let her go with us, Mei."
Butch
“Fine! Sure, whatever, I stay here! Just stop.”
Butch sighed in relief, he eventually got her to give in, he did not think he could ever do it. But that got him wondering, all Dominique could easily do was to demand for Butch to let her out or start threatening to pull charges like she use to do when Dominique first arrived on Morus. But she didn't, why? Butch was not quite certain, was it that his words though hurtful, true.
However, Butch feared inside that just because they were together did not absolutely mean they were safe. But which one did Duke want to take? Butch or Dominique. Maybe, Duke wanted to take Dominique to torture Butch with the great loss he would face. But who is so eager and overjoyed over the affliction of Butch?
Butch walked over to nightstand set next to his bed, pulled out a drawer and grabbed a cigarette. "If you want anything, you don't have to ask, you can just take it." Butch smoked when he became stressed or worried about a situation, he just hoped Dominique was okay with him smoking around her, because as far as Butch knows Dominique does not smoke. He lighted the cigarette and hung it out from the side of his lips. Butch then walked over to his massive window out to space. He looked at earth, it was beautiful and magnifying, though such as haunting figure to Butch, to be reminded of the homeland he left behind. Everyday Butch would admire the planet, wishing he may the choice to go back, but he use to think there was nothing left to go back to except to a broken dream with a girl who he thought would never love him or at least see him. But here he is now, finally had convinced her to listen to him.
Butch then made his way over to the couch next to Dominique. He extinguished the cigarette in the ash tray laid on the coffee table beside them. He knew right after an argument he did not want to be rude and puff smoke right in front of her, though he hated to waste a good cigarette. "Do you want to go back and talk about this, babe? You know before we got into that argument, you know, about Karl Jones, about Duke, the deaths on Morus..."
It was a grim topic to be turning to, but maybe they were on to something.
Mei
"Speaking of Vega... I don't think I want her going with us, she will endanger everything I have worked for. Maybe even you unintentionally if she lets her anger get the best of her. You can't let her go with us, Mei."
Mei turned her head towards Petra, slowly while processing the statement. Petra didn’t want Vega to come with them? Why not? Because she had been angry a couple of times since coming here? That was nothing! Mei was certain of the fact that Vega could control her emotion if she just tried, she was just a bit… unsettled at the moment. Probably. But Vega had been a pilot before, of course she had to be able to control her emotions when she wanted to!
Mei wasn’t sad nor angry, it was more of an emotion telling her to defend Vega. This was an unnecessary attack on Vega’s integrity, “What do you know about that, you don’t know her! You have only met her once, you can’t make that decision. I want you to help me save her too. That’s what you can do for me, I got you that hammer and you promised me a favor. And I know she can control her emotions, how could she possible be a pilot otherwise? Yeah you heard right, my sister is the best pilot ever! I think… It’s my opinion, okay… She’s cool… Uhm…”
Mei got quiet again and fiddled with her hands, she wasn’t planning on working herself up that much. It was her admire for Vega that had taken over. It was just as Mei admire Petra and the life she had lived, Mei shared the same admiration for Vega if not even more.
Dominique
"If you want anything, you don't have to ask, you can just take it."
Dominique snorted at the remark, like she cared about those things. Maybe she wasn’t angry but she was still annoyed at him for all those things he had said. Sad and annoyed. And now he was walking around acting like everything was fine, that she wanted to be here. She longed for her own room and her research, she didn’t like to be separated from them and the chance of returning while they were still intact seemed less likely by every minute that passed.
"Do you want to go back and talk about this, babe? You know before we got into that argument, you know, about Karl Jones, about Duke, the deaths on Morus..."
With an annoyed expression Dominique turned her face towards him while poking her finger into his cheek with as much force as she dared to use, “Don’t you ever call me babe again. That’s not something you are allowed to use when talking to me.” After that she took her hand away and placed it on her lap again, “But sure let’s talk, what is it that you want to share with me? I am open for discussion about theories and other things like that.”
She may be annoyed at him for how he acted but she couldn’t help that she thought that things like that was fun. And most of the time she didn’t have anyone to discuss things like this with so she would take the opportunity while she was given one. Well she could discuss conspiracy theories behind it all but not solutions, not when the discussion could be recorded. But she was just happy to be able to think about it cooperatively.
"Speaking of Vega... I don't think I want her going with us, she will endanger everything I have worked for. Maybe even you unintentionally if she lets her anger get the best of her. You can't let her go with us, Mei."
Mei turned her head towards Petra, slowly while processing the statement. Petra didn’t want Vega to come with them? Why not? Because she had been angry a couple of times since coming here? That was nothing! Mei was certain of the fact that Vega could control her emotion if she just tried, she was just a bit… unsettled at the moment. Probably. But Vega had been a pilot before, of course she had to be able to control her emotions when she wanted to!
Mei wasn’t sad nor angry, it was more of an emotion telling her to defend Vega. This was an unnecessary attack on Vega’s integrity, “What do you know about that, you don’t know her! You have only met her once, you can’t make that decision. I want you to help me save her too. That’s what you can do for me, I got you that hammer and you promised me a favor. And I know she can control her emotions, how could she possible be a pilot otherwise? Yeah you heard right, my sister is the best pilot ever! I think… It’s my opinion, okay… She’s cool… Uhm…”
Mei got quiet again and fiddled with her hands, she wasn’t planning on working herself up that much. It was her admire for Vega that had taken over. It was just as Mei admire Petra and the life she had lived, Mei shared the same admiration for Vega if not even more.
Dominique
"If you want anything, you don't have to ask, you can just take it."
Dominique snorted at the remark, like she cared about those things. Maybe she wasn’t angry but she was still annoyed at him for all those things he had said. Sad and annoyed. And now he was walking around acting like everything was fine, that she wanted to be here. She longed for her own room and her research, she didn’t like to be separated from them and the chance of returning while they were still intact seemed less likely by every minute that passed.
"Do you want to go back and talk about this, babe? You know before we got into that argument, you know, about Karl Jones, about Duke, the deaths on Morus..."
With an annoyed expression Dominique turned her face towards him while poking her finger into his cheek with as much force as she dared to use, “Don’t you ever call me babe again. That’s not something you are allowed to use when talking to me.” After that she took her hand away and placed it on her lap again, “But sure let’s talk, what is it that you want to share with me? I am open for discussion about theories and other things like that.”
She may be annoyed at him for how he acted but she couldn’t help that she thought that things like that was fun. And most of the time she didn’t have anyone to discuss things like this with so she would take the opportunity while she was given one. Well she could discuss conspiracy theories behind it all but not solutions, not when the discussion could be recorded. But she was just happy to be able to think about it cooperatively.
Petra and Vega
“What do you know about that, you don’t know her! You have only met her once, you can’t make that decision. I want you to help me save her too. That’s what you can do for me, I got you that hammer and you promised me a favor. And I know she can control her emotions, how could she possible be a pilot otherwise? Yeah you heard right, my sister is the best pilot ever! I think… It’s my opinion, okay… She’s cool… Uhm…”
"Yeah, but all that hard work will go no where if I end up stabbed in the back," Petra muttered irritated. She knew if Vega ever found out about Petra' s dark secret, that this entire time Petra had been constructed into a walking microphone, recording every breath Mei had ever captured and released. Something like that would pull Vega to kill Petra, for Vega would then see Petra as another cop trying, no as another councilman, attempting to execute Mei. And sure, Petra had always wanted to tell Mei about this to get it off her back eventually, but then Vega would of course some know also. And besides Vega's pilot history would come in handy when they were to hijack a trading that visit Morus regularly for supplies.
Petra sighed, "You're right, you got me the hammer, you did your part, now I have to do mine."
The buzz rang and now it was time for them to be hauled into the cafeteria. In the cafeteria, they got their usually gruel and sat at a table. Petra often sat next to Mei, but with Vega out, Petra sat from the opposite side of Mei, being in front of her, so that Vega would get to sit next to Mei.
Vega can over and glared at Petra like she always did, Petra jus remained her eyes on the ground, not making any contact with Vega. You could just see the tension between the two, except Petra seemed almost frightened by the experience. Vega sat next to Mei and no word was spoken, oddly enough.
Butch
“Don’t you ever call me babe again. That’s not something you are allowed to use when talking to me.”
Butch backed away when she thrust her finger against his face, he scooted back just so he won't be tempted to get any closer to her. He did not think she was in the mood to be touch, but he will probably most likely find himself getting closer anyways. Because Butch was always the type of person who should affecting through touching or fondling, even if just meant to embrace or put his arm around someone. "Alright, darling," he said in a sassy matter, as he rolled his eyes.
“But sure let’s talk, what is it that you want to share with me? I am open for discussion about theories and other things like that.”
"Well, lets start with Duke, so how long has he been communicating with you?"
“What do you know about that, you don’t know her! You have only met her once, you can’t make that decision. I want you to help me save her too. That’s what you can do for me, I got you that hammer and you promised me a favor. And I know she can control her emotions, how could she possible be a pilot otherwise? Yeah you heard right, my sister is the best pilot ever! I think… It’s my opinion, okay… She’s cool… Uhm…”
"Yeah, but all that hard work will go no where if I end up stabbed in the back," Petra muttered irritated. She knew if Vega ever found out about Petra' s dark secret, that this entire time Petra had been constructed into a walking microphone, recording every breath Mei had ever captured and released. Something like that would pull Vega to kill Petra, for Vega would then see Petra as another cop trying, no as another councilman, attempting to execute Mei. And sure, Petra had always wanted to tell Mei about this to get it off her back eventually, but then Vega would of course some know also. And besides Vega's pilot history would come in handy when they were to hijack a trading that visit Morus regularly for supplies.
Petra sighed, "You're right, you got me the hammer, you did your part, now I have to do mine."
The buzz rang and now it was time for them to be hauled into the cafeteria. In the cafeteria, they got their usually gruel and sat at a table. Petra often sat next to Mei, but with Vega out, Petra sat from the opposite side of Mei, being in front of her, so that Vega would get to sit next to Mei.
Vega can over and glared at Petra like she always did, Petra jus remained her eyes on the ground, not making any contact with Vega. You could just see the tension between the two, except Petra seemed almost frightened by the experience. Vega sat next to Mei and no word was spoken, oddly enough.
Butch
“Don’t you ever call me babe again. That’s not something you are allowed to use when talking to me.”
Butch backed away when she thrust her finger against his face, he scooted back just so he won't be tempted to get any closer to her. He did not think she was in the mood to be touch, but he will probably most likely find himself getting closer anyways. Because Butch was always the type of person who should affecting through touching or fondling, even if just meant to embrace or put his arm around someone. "Alright, darling," he said in a sassy matter, as he rolled his eyes.
“But sure let’s talk, what is it that you want to share with me? I am open for discussion about theories and other things like that.”
"Well, lets start with Duke, so how long has he been communicating with you?"
Mei
"Yeah, but all that hard work will go no where if I end up stabbed in the back."
Mei didn't put that much attention or energy on that statement, Mei saw no reason for anyone to stab Petra in the back. Sure Vega didn't like her that much, but Vega wasn't a killer so there was no way she would do something like that. And Mei wasn't a killer either, well not in her own opinion, but to the rest or some part of the world maybe. Mei just thought that Petra was being paranoid by thinking such things.
"You're right, you got me the hammer, you did your part, now I have to do mine."
In her mind Mei did do a victory gesture, that answer made her happy. Now there was only that problem with being insistent and hindering Petra from forgetting - or claiming that she had forgotten about it. But Mei thought she could do that, she saw no reason for her to fail such a simple task. It was just bringing it up once again when the time was near. Or bringing it up a lot of times in advance.
As the lunch time arrived Mei should have been happy by it, getting to meet Vega again but she wasn't. She was nervous because of what had happened yesterday, how it had ended yesterday. She just wanted Vega to be in a better mood today so she would be easier to talk to, but as Vega approached she didn't send of that feeling. Mei felt as awkward as the other seemed to be, well at least she wasn't enjoying the experience. It was not like she did any day but today she didn't even feel like playing with the food, she just sat there and poked the mush with the spoon.
"Hi Vega... Uhm... So... Do you share room with anyone..?" Mei had no idea what to talk about, what did you talk about in a place like this? It wasn't like she could ask about the weather or any small talk questions because neither of them experienced those things in here.
Dominique
"Alright, darling."
Dominique knew that was mocking, he was just trying to make her irritated by acting childish. But she wasn't going to bother with responding to it anyway, she didn't feel like giving him that satisfaction. She didn't favor him calling her darling either, but at least it was better than the distasteful word babe. She couldn't understand how anyone would like to be called that or how someone could come up with the idea to call someone something like that. It was so beneath her, yes as her irritation rose her less tasteful personality traits shows. She may have a low confidence when it comes to her physical strength at the moment after Butch's harsh words but that doesn't mean she can't act or think like she usually do when it comes to things like those. She still carries herself as if she is somewhat important, or like you could describe it, a queen.
"Well, lets start with Duke, so how long has he been communicating with you?"
"Well, as I told you yesterday, Butchie, I only texted with him for a day. He contacted me after you told me about the erased footage and the day after that he started to make demands on how to hurt you in the name of justice. What a joke. And the second demand was to pretend to be interested in some other man, first he brought up Greg - you know the one you were so nice to on my first day? Well after I refused he just told me that some Duke Kingsley deserved it because he never did anything but sit in the lounge and things like that, with that information I just guessed who it was. It ended with him revealing who he was while I spoke to him and the rest you know."
"Yeah, but all that hard work will go no where if I end up stabbed in the back."
Mei didn't put that much attention or energy on that statement, Mei saw no reason for anyone to stab Petra in the back. Sure Vega didn't like her that much, but Vega wasn't a killer so there was no way she would do something like that. And Mei wasn't a killer either, well not in her own opinion, but to the rest or some part of the world maybe. Mei just thought that Petra was being paranoid by thinking such things.
"You're right, you got me the hammer, you did your part, now I have to do mine."
In her mind Mei did do a victory gesture, that answer made her happy. Now there was only that problem with being insistent and hindering Petra from forgetting - or claiming that she had forgotten about it. But Mei thought she could do that, she saw no reason for her to fail such a simple task. It was just bringing it up once again when the time was near. Or bringing it up a lot of times in advance.
As the lunch time arrived Mei should have been happy by it, getting to meet Vega again but she wasn't. She was nervous because of what had happened yesterday, how it had ended yesterday. She just wanted Vega to be in a better mood today so she would be easier to talk to, but as Vega approached she didn't send of that feeling. Mei felt as awkward as the other seemed to be, well at least she wasn't enjoying the experience. It was not like she did any day but today she didn't even feel like playing with the food, she just sat there and poked the mush with the spoon.
"Hi Vega... Uhm... So... Do you share room with anyone..?" Mei had no idea what to talk about, what did you talk about in a place like this? It wasn't like she could ask about the weather or any small talk questions because neither of them experienced those things in here.
Dominique
"Alright, darling."
Dominique knew that was mocking, he was just trying to make her irritated by acting childish. But she wasn't going to bother with responding to it anyway, she didn't feel like giving him that satisfaction. She didn't favor him calling her darling either, but at least it was better than the distasteful word babe. She couldn't understand how anyone would like to be called that or how someone could come up with the idea to call someone something like that. It was so beneath her, yes as her irritation rose her less tasteful personality traits shows. She may have a low confidence when it comes to her physical strength at the moment after Butch's harsh words but that doesn't mean she can't act or think like she usually do when it comes to things like those. She still carries herself as if she is somewhat important, or like you could describe it, a queen.
"Well, lets start with Duke, so how long has he been communicating with you?"
"Well, as I told you yesterday, Butchie, I only texted with him for a day. He contacted me after you told me about the erased footage and the day after that he started to make demands on how to hurt you in the name of justice. What a joke. And the second demand was to pretend to be interested in some other man, first he brought up Greg - you know the one you were so nice to on my first day? Well after I refused he just told me that some Duke Kingsley deserved it because he never did anything but sit in the lounge and things like that, with that information I just guessed who it was. It ended with him revealing who he was while I spoke to him and the rest you know."
Vega and Mei
"Hi Vega... Uhm... So... Do you share room with anyone..?"
"No, fortunately," Vega spoke, her eyes remaining on Petra. "I don't think I could live with filth like that, but surprisingly you can... Apparently, my cellmate had been gone for two days now, heard the last place she was seen was in the lower floors of the ship. You know, where the asylum is."
Petra felt uncomfortable she could just feel the judgment on her shoulders, if only she could prove who she was and what she is about to Vega, except leaving out the whole microphone part. Petra often ate all of her mushy food substance, because she knew what is like without it, though the gruel may not taste the slightest bit decent. But her stomach was upset, the nerves almost brought her to the point of vomiting.
Butch
"Well, as I told you yesterday, Butchie, I only texted with him for a day.
Every time Dominique called Butch, Butchie he thought of a dog, no not a dog, a puppy. And Butch did to want to be seen as something cute and cuddly, well maybe cuddly, but not cute. He wanted to be seen as a man, and every time Dominique called him that Butch has this urge to show her what this man has stored. So, he scooted a little closer but not uncomfortably close.
"He contacted me after you told me about the erased footage and the day after that he started to make demands on how to hurt you in the name of justice. What a joke. And the second demand was to pretend to be interested in some other man, first he brought up Greg - you know the one you were so nice to on my first day? Well after I refused he just told me that some Duke Kingsley deserved it because he never did anything but sit in the lounge and things like that, with that information I just guessed who it was. It ended with him revealing who he was while I spoke to him and the rest you know."
That was strange, why did Duke mention Greg but then made it so easily to give Dominique another target, that target being himself? And why did Duke reveal his identification, now Dominique knows who to watch out for. But what concerned Butch above all these things was the fact that Duke was putting his hands on Dominique, almost like she was his plaything. Butch did know Duke, had a few drinks with him and Butch can already tell that Duke was the type of man that did think women were his toys, trinkets only to be later tossed and thrown asunder.
"Is that all he did with you? You know, other than that time you made out with him." Butch asked, but he feared Dominique may have been offended with the question. It was not that he would think Dominique would allow herself to do anything pleasing with that scumbag, but perhaps Duke forced her to. And yes, Butch was still heavily upset that she kissed him, but he knew why. And it funny how usually Butch would smash a man's face in if any guy just talked to Dominique, but he just pistol whipped him swiftly. It was because at the moment Butch was in shock like his greatest fear had come to life.
"Hi Vega... Uhm... So... Do you share room with anyone..?"
"No, fortunately," Vega spoke, her eyes remaining on Petra. "I don't think I could live with filth like that, but surprisingly you can... Apparently, my cellmate had been gone for two days now, heard the last place she was seen was in the lower floors of the ship. You know, where the asylum is."
Petra felt uncomfortable she could just feel the judgment on her shoulders, if only she could prove who she was and what she is about to Vega, except leaving out the whole microphone part. Petra often ate all of her mushy food substance, because she knew what is like without it, though the gruel may not taste the slightest bit decent. But her stomach was upset, the nerves almost brought her to the point of vomiting.
Butch
"Well, as I told you yesterday, Butchie, I only texted with him for a day.
Every time Dominique called Butch, Butchie he thought of a dog, no not a dog, a puppy. And Butch did to want to be seen as something cute and cuddly, well maybe cuddly, but not cute. He wanted to be seen as a man, and every time Dominique called him that Butch has this urge to show her what this man has stored. So, he scooted a little closer but not uncomfortably close.
"He contacted me after you told me about the erased footage and the day after that he started to make demands on how to hurt you in the name of justice. What a joke. And the second demand was to pretend to be interested in some other man, first he brought up Greg - you know the one you were so nice to on my first day? Well after I refused he just told me that some Duke Kingsley deserved it because he never did anything but sit in the lounge and things like that, with that information I just guessed who it was. It ended with him revealing who he was while I spoke to him and the rest you know."
That was strange, why did Duke mention Greg but then made it so easily to give Dominique another target, that target being himself? And why did Duke reveal his identification, now Dominique knows who to watch out for. But what concerned Butch above all these things was the fact that Duke was putting his hands on Dominique, almost like she was his plaything. Butch did know Duke, had a few drinks with him and Butch can already tell that Duke was the type of man that did think women were his toys, trinkets only to be later tossed and thrown asunder.
"Is that all he did with you? You know, other than that time you made out with him." Butch asked, but he feared Dominique may have been offended with the question. It was not that he would think Dominique would allow herself to do anything pleasing with that scumbag, but perhaps Duke forced her to. And yes, Butch was still heavily upset that she kissed him, but he knew why. And it funny how usually Butch would smash a man's face in if any guy just talked to Dominique, but he just pistol whipped him swiftly. It was because at the moment Butch was in shock like his greatest fear had come to life.
Mei
"No, fortunately. I don't think I could live with filth like that, but surprisingly you can... Apparently, my cellmate had been gone for two days now, heard the last place she was seen was in the lower floors of the ship. You know, where the asylum is."
"Oh..." Mei got quiet, she didn't know how to respond to that. From her point of view Vega was being unnecessary mean when it came to Petra, Mei believed that Petra needed to be more flexible when it came to her ideas in here. Sure she could be so thickheaded back on earth all she wanted, Mei couldn't care less because she was used to it anyway, but she believed that to survive or make it out of here you needed to be a bit more reasonable. It was not only Vega who was capable of doing things, Mei had been to the asylum and returned. She could do fine on her own, even if she preferred to have someone to make her feel braver.
Maybe this was the time to collect her nerves and act brave? It could go bad, she knew that. Vega could get furious at her for doing so. But maybe she would gain a little respect towards Mei? Understand that Mei wasn't totally helpless, that she could do things on her own. It did take a lot of courage but in a small voice Mei spoke, "You know Vega, Petra is actually uhm... quiet nice if you just give her a chance. She gives you the chance to get to know her instead of beating you up like most in here would do so why don't you do the same? I think you would like her if you just knew her."
Dominique
"Is that all he did with you? You know, other than that time you made out with him."
Dominique thought about it, it was all a matter of definition. You could say that that's all he done but you could also say he had made much more. Called her his pet, watched her sleep, threating to kill her? She couldn't think of more things than that at the moment, perhaps because those were the things which had bothered her the most when they happened. They still bothered her, mostly the sleeping and pet part. Those were things she couldn't stand to think about actually. It was rather gross.
"Well... It all comes down to how you chose to look at it, I could say that yes that was all he did to me except caress my cheek before I made out with him as you so nicely put it. But I could also say that he did say that he was going to shot me if I ever found out who he was - but that was until that kiss, because after that he told me it probably was worse than being shot. I'm not exactly sure what he meant by that however... And I could also say that there were things I personally took as molesting like the fact that he called me something as distasteful as his pet. Pet! And the fact that he watched me sleep, it was rather disturbing."
"No, fortunately. I don't think I could live with filth like that, but surprisingly you can... Apparently, my cellmate had been gone for two days now, heard the last place she was seen was in the lower floors of the ship. You know, where the asylum is."
"Oh..." Mei got quiet, she didn't know how to respond to that. From her point of view Vega was being unnecessary mean when it came to Petra, Mei believed that Petra needed to be more flexible when it came to her ideas in here. Sure she could be so thickheaded back on earth all she wanted, Mei couldn't care less because she was used to it anyway, but she believed that to survive or make it out of here you needed to be a bit more reasonable. It was not only Vega who was capable of doing things, Mei had been to the asylum and returned. She could do fine on her own, even if she preferred to have someone to make her feel braver.
Maybe this was the time to collect her nerves and act brave? It could go bad, she knew that. Vega could get furious at her for doing so. But maybe she would gain a little respect towards Mei? Understand that Mei wasn't totally helpless, that she could do things on her own. It did take a lot of courage but in a small voice Mei spoke, "You know Vega, Petra is actually uhm... quiet nice if you just give her a chance. She gives you the chance to get to know her instead of beating you up like most in here would do so why don't you do the same? I think you would like her if you just knew her."
Dominique
"Is that all he did with you? You know, other than that time you made out with him."
Dominique thought about it, it was all a matter of definition. You could say that that's all he done but you could also say he had made much more. Called her his pet, watched her sleep, threating to kill her? She couldn't think of more things than that at the moment, perhaps because those were the things which had bothered her the most when they happened. They still bothered her, mostly the sleeping and pet part. Those were things she couldn't stand to think about actually. It was rather gross.
"Well... It all comes down to how you chose to look at it, I could say that yes that was all he did to me except caress my cheek before I made out with him as you so nicely put it. But I could also say that he did say that he was going to shot me if I ever found out who he was - but that was until that kiss, because after that he told me it probably was worse than being shot. I'm not exactly sure what he meant by that however... And I could also say that there were things I personally took as molesting like the fact that he called me something as distasteful as his pet. Pet! And the fact that he watched me sleep, it was rather disturbing."
Petra and Vega
"You know Vega, Petra is actually uhm... quiet nice if you just give her a chance. She gives you the chance to get to know her instead of beating you up like most in here would do so why don't you do the same? I think you would like her if you just knew her."
"I think I am giving her a chance, you don't see your friend on the ground, busted and bleeding, now do you?" Vega asked while Petra's heart was beating faster and faster every second. Petra felt like she was being threatened now, and when threatened she felt this urge to act in defense, but that may screw things up even more. So Petra tried her all to bite her tongue and shut her mouth. But she felt so worried, her stomach churned more rapidly this time, she started to gag.
"What did you do to get in here?" Vega leaned closer to Petra's face, now Vega was jus being cruel. But Vega was almost enraged by Petra. Vega felt like Petra tried to replace her. Vega wanted to be the one to break her sister out, not some low life criminal, it was just suppose to be the two of them escaping, not this Petra person. "Did you kill someone? Right your victim's name in blood? Think your going to write Mei's name down next? When your dead, I will brush your teeth with your own blood."
Vega would not actually kill Petra, but was just trying to scare her enough to stop the escape plan.
Butch
"Well... It all comes down to how you chose to look at it, I could say that yes that was all he did to me except caress my cheek before I made out with him as you so nicely put it. But I could also say that he did say that he was going to shot me if I ever found out who he was - but that was until that kiss, because after that he told me it probably was worse than being shot. I'm not exactly sure what he meant by that however... And I could also say that there were things I personally took as molesting like the fact that he called me something as distasteful as his pet. Pet! And the fact that he watched me sleep, it was rather disturbing."
Butch started to feel the emotion of anger yet again, the way he treated Dominique. Butch had never felt as if he wanted to kill someone as much as he has now. He knew the serious of murder now that he is a murderer himself. Butch knows how feels to sleep at night remembering that life he took away. But now he stands at the conclusion, some lives don't deserve to live. And he hoped Dominique may feel the same way.
"Do you think that may deserves to live? I know you do not like death... and neither do I. But does someone like him deserve to live?"
The man watched her sleep! How creepy was that, how does Duke Kingsley deserve the right of life?
"You know Vega, Petra is actually uhm... quiet nice if you just give her a chance. She gives you the chance to get to know her instead of beating you up like most in here would do so why don't you do the same? I think you would like her if you just knew her."
"I think I am giving her a chance, you don't see your friend on the ground, busted and bleeding, now do you?" Vega asked while Petra's heart was beating faster and faster every second. Petra felt like she was being threatened now, and when threatened she felt this urge to act in defense, but that may screw things up even more. So Petra tried her all to bite her tongue and shut her mouth. But she felt so worried, her stomach churned more rapidly this time, she started to gag.
"What did you do to get in here?" Vega leaned closer to Petra's face, now Vega was jus being cruel. But Vega was almost enraged by Petra. Vega felt like Petra tried to replace her. Vega wanted to be the one to break her sister out, not some low life criminal, it was just suppose to be the two of them escaping, not this Petra person. "Did you kill someone? Right your victim's name in blood? Think your going to write Mei's name down next? When your dead, I will brush your teeth with your own blood."
Vega would not actually kill Petra, but was just trying to scare her enough to stop the escape plan.
Butch
"Well... It all comes down to how you chose to look at it, I could say that yes that was all he did to me except caress my cheek before I made out with him as you so nicely put it. But I could also say that he did say that he was going to shot me if I ever found out who he was - but that was until that kiss, because after that he told me it probably was worse than being shot. I'm not exactly sure what he meant by that however... And I could also say that there were things I personally took as molesting like the fact that he called me something as distasteful as his pet. Pet! And the fact that he watched me sleep, it was rather disturbing."
Butch started to feel the emotion of anger yet again, the way he treated Dominique. Butch had never felt as if he wanted to kill someone as much as he has now. He knew the serious of murder now that he is a murderer himself. Butch knows how feels to sleep at night remembering that life he took away. But now he stands at the conclusion, some lives don't deserve to live. And he hoped Dominique may feel the same way.
"Do you think that may deserves to live? I know you do not like death... and neither do I. But does someone like him deserve to live?"
The man watched her sleep! How creepy was that, how does Duke Kingsley deserve the right of life?
Mei
"I think I am giving her a chance, you don't see your friend on the ground, busted and bleeding, now do you?"
Mei couldn’t help but think that even if Vega saw herself as somewhat an alpha in here she couldn’t be more wrong. Mei knew how harshly they could treat others if they just wanted to, Mei had felt it. So Mei saw it more like luck that Vega hadn’t experienced the same thing, and that was why she believed that if Vega had experienced she probably had been acting differently. Maybe Vega thought she could take Petra on, and perhaps she could – Mei didn’t know how strong either of them were, but something she did know what that Petra carries a knife everywhere and Mei didn’t want that knife to be directed towards Vega. That was why it bothered her so much when Vega continued to act this way.
"What did you do to get in here? Did you kill someone? Write your victim's name in blood? Think your going to write Mei's name down next? When your dead, I will brush your teeth with your own blood."
Mei couldn’t help but slump down were she sat, it looked like her courage had enraged Vega even more. That was not her plan, she didn’t like it at all. It felt like if Vega continued to act this way it actually would enrage Petra to. Mei knew that Petra could get angry, she had before and that was why she had gotten to those lower levels in the first place. Mei didn’t want that to happen again. This was making her feel very conflicted, she wanted to help but she only made the matters worse.
“Stop it Vega… You’re being mean again… Can’t you just try to be nice, if you don’t want to do it then just do it for me…? Please… Uhm… Yeah, please…”
Dominique
"Do you think that may deserves to live? I know you do not like death... and neither do I. But does someone like him deserve to live?"
Dominique glanced over at Butch for a brief moment, his question made her think for a bit. Sure she didn’t like death, but it depended on who it was that died because unlike Butch Dominique didn’t hesitate when it came to killing. Apparently he hadn’t understood that her late job made her the same as he was now, but he had killed an innocent person by accident – she had done it because it was the right thing to do. Did she get the order that someone needed to die because they couldn’t be brought to justice since they was too much of a threat she would do it. Like she had said to Vega, Dominique wouldn’t hesitate to kill if she got orders from above that it was the right thing to do in a case of emergency. The same goes for Duke, Dominique would gladly put him to sleep if he was seen as a threat. Like he should be, if someone just knew that he was one.
“My personal opinion is no he doesn’t, he holds the trigger that can end I don’t know how many lives yet. And that is not something I can allow. But my professional opinion is that we can’t do anything because that would only make us look like the murderers of an innocent man. Like you said, he can have people on his side and if we eliminate one of them it would only trigger the other’s to act – and I don’t think they would help us like he did. Well help and help, I still don’t understand why he did that,” Dominique turned towards Butch with a serious look while continuing, “Don’t do anything stupid again Butch, if you do something drastic that would only give them reasons to silence you. No it doesn’t necessary mean that they would kill anyone of us but just as Duke erased the evidence they may have the resources to plant evidence too.”
"I think I am giving her a chance, you don't see your friend on the ground, busted and bleeding, now do you?"
Mei couldn’t help but think that even if Vega saw herself as somewhat an alpha in here she couldn’t be more wrong. Mei knew how harshly they could treat others if they just wanted to, Mei had felt it. So Mei saw it more like luck that Vega hadn’t experienced the same thing, and that was why she believed that if Vega had experienced she probably had been acting differently. Maybe Vega thought she could take Petra on, and perhaps she could – Mei didn’t know how strong either of them were, but something she did know what that Petra carries a knife everywhere and Mei didn’t want that knife to be directed towards Vega. That was why it bothered her so much when Vega continued to act this way.
"What did you do to get in here? Did you kill someone? Write your victim's name in blood? Think your going to write Mei's name down next? When your dead, I will brush your teeth with your own blood."
Mei couldn’t help but slump down were she sat, it looked like her courage had enraged Vega even more. That was not her plan, she didn’t like it at all. It felt like if Vega continued to act this way it actually would enrage Petra to. Mei knew that Petra could get angry, she had before and that was why she had gotten to those lower levels in the first place. Mei didn’t want that to happen again. This was making her feel very conflicted, she wanted to help but she only made the matters worse.
“Stop it Vega… You’re being mean again… Can’t you just try to be nice, if you don’t want to do it then just do it for me…? Please… Uhm… Yeah, please…”
Dominique
"Do you think that may deserves to live? I know you do not like death... and neither do I. But does someone like him deserve to live?"
Dominique glanced over at Butch for a brief moment, his question made her think for a bit. Sure she didn’t like death, but it depended on who it was that died because unlike Butch Dominique didn’t hesitate when it came to killing. Apparently he hadn’t understood that her late job made her the same as he was now, but he had killed an innocent person by accident – she had done it because it was the right thing to do. Did she get the order that someone needed to die because they couldn’t be brought to justice since they was too much of a threat she would do it. Like she had said to Vega, Dominique wouldn’t hesitate to kill if she got orders from above that it was the right thing to do in a case of emergency. The same goes for Duke, Dominique would gladly put him to sleep if he was seen as a threat. Like he should be, if someone just knew that he was one.
“My personal opinion is no he doesn’t, he holds the trigger that can end I don’t know how many lives yet. And that is not something I can allow. But my professional opinion is that we can’t do anything because that would only make us look like the murderers of an innocent man. Like you said, he can have people on his side and if we eliminate one of them it would only trigger the other’s to act – and I don’t think they would help us like he did. Well help and help, I still don’t understand why he did that,” Dominique turned towards Butch with a serious look while continuing, “Don’t do anything stupid again Butch, if you do something drastic that would only give them reasons to silence you. No it doesn’t necessary mean that they would kill anyone of us but just as Duke erased the evidence they may have the resources to plant evidence too.”
Petra and Vega
“Stop it Vega… You’re being mean again… Can’t you just try to be nice, if you don’t want to do it then just do it for me…? Please… Uhm… Yeah, please…”
Petra swallowed her vomit, she could not take it anymore, she had to do something. Petra hated being step on, this fear started to turn into bitterness. If Vega decided to be hateful, Petra decided to return the favor. Sure it may make things worse, but Petra was not going to stand there being verbally abused. Yeah, Mei told Vega to stop, but Vega was too high and mighty in her own eyes to listen to her younger sister.
Petra stood up and said bravely and with a strong tone, "How about you bite me already!" Petra spoke up louder than she wished to, loud enough to have the other convicts dwelling in the cafeteria to hush up. All eyes were turned to them, it was nerve-racking to Petra, she wished she kept her mouth shut. She could just feel the drama unfolding. But at least she stood up for herself.
Vega rose out of her seat also with fist clenched. She would already be on Petra if had the choice to, but she knew if she started any fights she would be contained in solitary confinement again, and she could not let that happen again. And she also knew that Petra was the best way for them to get out of there, well unless Petra is dead and Mei continues the escape route. Maybe getting Petra out of the picture might actually be a good thing, but Vega did not want to necessary kill Petra, perhaps get her into solitary confinement for at least a week. But she had to get Petra to fight first.
"How about you strike first if you think you are so tough!" Vega spat back.
Butch
“My personal opinion is no he doesn’t, he holds the trigger that can end I don’t know how many lives yet. And that is not something I can allow. But my professional opinion is that we can’t do anything because that would only make us look like the murderers of an innocent man. Like you said, he can have people on his side and if we eliminate one of them it would only trigger the other’s to act – and I don’t think they would help us like he did. Well help and help, I still don’t understand why he did that. Don’t do anything stupid again Butch, if you do something drastic that would only give them reasons to silence you. No it doesn’t necessary mean that they would kill anyone of us but just as Duke erased the evidence they may have the resources to plant evidence too
"I will tell you this now Dominique, if I see the bastard he will die. And how do we even know he is working with someone, or a whole group of people. There is no proof, that was only a theory. If we let him live, we don't know how many other people could end up dead. For crying out loud, he may just in fact blow the whole ship to pieces. I say we find him," Butch informed her as he rose up from the couch and walked over to his bed where he pulled a weapon case out. He locked the combination before opening it to lay sight on his assault rifle. It was his favorite weapon, you did not need accuracy to kill, all you have to do was aim in a general direction and your enemy will be eating lead. "Its not being stupid its safe."
Butch knew there would be those wondering why the captain is equipping himself with extra weapons, but he will just blame it on the upcoming execution just in case the Archer sisters start a riot. It seems like when a prisoner is due to execution, all the other convicts start to stir up turmoil to stop that person from dying. Those these prisoners may hate each other, they all had one thing in common, they hated the council. And do whatever it takes to stop of there own from dying by the council's hands. Butch strapped the assault rifle over his back and clipped smoke grenades and flash bangs on his belt. Now Butch was taking his paranoia to the extreme.
"I say we go after him, should have not let him walk away yesterday, we were so close. If I see him and he is not attacking me, I will lure him out somewhere quiet, and soon he will be quiet... very quiet. Then I will make my trip down to the furnace and if he is working with someone we will find but because they will then react to his death. Someone will die beside Duke, but sometimes sacrifices are required for justice to be done."
“Stop it Vega… You’re being mean again… Can’t you just try to be nice, if you don’t want to do it then just do it for me…? Please… Uhm… Yeah, please…”
Petra swallowed her vomit, she could not take it anymore, she had to do something. Petra hated being step on, this fear started to turn into bitterness. If Vega decided to be hateful, Petra decided to return the favor. Sure it may make things worse, but Petra was not going to stand there being verbally abused. Yeah, Mei told Vega to stop, but Vega was too high and mighty in her own eyes to listen to her younger sister.
Petra stood up and said bravely and with a strong tone, "How about you bite me already!" Petra spoke up louder than she wished to, loud enough to have the other convicts dwelling in the cafeteria to hush up. All eyes were turned to them, it was nerve-racking to Petra, she wished she kept her mouth shut. She could just feel the drama unfolding. But at least she stood up for herself.
Vega rose out of her seat also with fist clenched. She would already be on Petra if had the choice to, but she knew if she started any fights she would be contained in solitary confinement again, and she could not let that happen again. And she also knew that Petra was the best way for them to get out of there, well unless Petra is dead and Mei continues the escape route. Maybe getting Petra out of the picture might actually be a good thing, but Vega did not want to necessary kill Petra, perhaps get her into solitary confinement for at least a week. But she had to get Petra to fight first.
"How about you strike first if you think you are so tough!" Vega spat back.
Butch
“My personal opinion is no he doesn’t, he holds the trigger that can end I don’t know how many lives yet. And that is not something I can allow. But my professional opinion is that we can’t do anything because that would only make us look like the murderers of an innocent man. Like you said, he can have people on his side and if we eliminate one of them it would only trigger the other’s to act – and I don’t think they would help us like he did. Well help and help, I still don’t understand why he did that. Don’t do anything stupid again Butch, if you do something drastic that would only give them reasons to silence you. No it doesn’t necessary mean that they would kill anyone of us but just as Duke erased the evidence they may have the resources to plant evidence too
"I will tell you this now Dominique, if I see the bastard he will die. And how do we even know he is working with someone, or a whole group of people. There is no proof, that was only a theory. If we let him live, we don't know how many other people could end up dead. For crying out loud, he may just in fact blow the whole ship to pieces. I say we find him," Butch informed her as he rose up from the couch and walked over to his bed where he pulled a weapon case out. He locked the combination before opening it to lay sight on his assault rifle. It was his favorite weapon, you did not need accuracy to kill, all you have to do was aim in a general direction and your enemy will be eating lead. "Its not being stupid its safe."
Butch knew there would be those wondering why the captain is equipping himself with extra weapons, but he will just blame it on the upcoming execution just in case the Archer sisters start a riot. It seems like when a prisoner is due to execution, all the other convicts start to stir up turmoil to stop that person from dying. Those these prisoners may hate each other, they all had one thing in common, they hated the council. And do whatever it takes to stop of there own from dying by the council's hands. Butch strapped the assault rifle over his back and clipped smoke grenades and flash bangs on his belt. Now Butch was taking his paranoia to the extreme.
"I say we go after him, should have not let him walk away yesterday, we were so close. If I see him and he is not attacking me, I will lure him out somewhere quiet, and soon he will be quiet... very quiet. Then I will make my trip down to the furnace and if he is working with someone we will find but because they will then react to his death. Someone will die beside Duke, but sometimes sacrifices are required for justice to be done."
Mei
"How about you bite me already!"
Mei looked at Petra with disappointment and fear, this was what she didn't want to happen. Vega had in the end stepped over the line to what Petra would take and now there was no turning back, well not in Mei's eyes. She knew that Vega was too stubborn to step back and that was not something she believed Petra would do either.
"How about you strike first if you think you are so tough!"
Mei stared at Vega as she stood up also, why did it have to turn out like this? Mei regretted speaking up earlier, if she had kept her mouth shut they could all just sit and feel awkward instead, that was a much better situation then this. Mei should have known her place and accepted it as it was, she didn't have the right to speak up against Vega. Not in those matters.
With a shaky voice she squeaked out in desperation, "No! Stop t-this immediately! There is no need for violence! Vega y-you know how I feel about violence so s-stop!"
Dominique
"I will tell you this now Dominique, if I see the bastard he will die. And how do we even know he is working with someone, or a whole group of people. There is no proof, that was only a theory. If we let him live, we don't know how many other people could end up dead. For crying out loud, he may just in fact blow the whole ship to pieces. I say we find him. Its not stupid its safe. "
Dominique frowned as she watched him walk away and start to prepare, was he serious? Was he really that dumb that he would walk right into a death trap? She had warned him about their conversations most likely being monitored yesterday and today he was planning on just walk right out of here like nothing thinking he actually had a chance? Dominique didn't know what to belive, Butch's stupidity gave her a headache. Did he actually use his brain at all? Didn't seem that way.
"I say we go after him, should have not let him walk away yesterday, we were so close. If I see him and he is not attacking me, I will lure him out somewhere quiet, and soon he will be quiet... very quiet. Then I will make my trip down to the furnace and if he is working with someone we will find but because they will then react to his death. Someone will die beside Duke, but sometimes sacrifices are required for justice to be done."
Okay, he was out of control. That was clear now, he had lost all sense of reality. But seriously, what had made him get this way? Now he was just overreacting and Dominique just wanted to hit his head to make him realise how stupid he sounded at the moment. So now he wanted to sacrifice an unknown amount of innocent lives just to get one man down? There was no words to describe Dominique's emotions towards that.
Silently she stood up and walked over to him, placing her hands on his shoulders while gazing into his eyes, "Now you listen to me. There is no way I'm going to let you walk out that door while talking like this. If you go after Duke like this while announcing your plan out loud where there is camera's and microphones you are just asking to get killed or others to get murdered. So I'm not supporting this decision. If you want to take him down then you have to use your brain, just as he does. So don't do this. You know it's wrong. Snap out of it and come back to me Butch..."
"How about you bite me already!"
Mei looked at Petra with disappointment and fear, this was what she didn't want to happen. Vega had in the end stepped over the line to what Petra would take and now there was no turning back, well not in Mei's eyes. She knew that Vega was too stubborn to step back and that was not something she believed Petra would do either.
"How about you strike first if you think you are so tough!"
Mei stared at Vega as she stood up also, why did it have to turn out like this? Mei regretted speaking up earlier, if she had kept her mouth shut they could all just sit and feel awkward instead, that was a much better situation then this. Mei should have known her place and accepted it as it was, she didn't have the right to speak up against Vega. Not in those matters.
With a shaky voice she squeaked out in desperation, "No! Stop t-this immediately! There is no need for violence! Vega y-you know how I feel about violence so s-stop!"
Dominique
"I will tell you this now Dominique, if I see the bastard he will die. And how do we even know he is working with someone, or a whole group of people. There is no proof, that was only a theory. If we let him live, we don't know how many other people could end up dead. For crying out loud, he may just in fact blow the whole ship to pieces. I say we find him. Its not stupid its safe. "
Dominique frowned as she watched him walk away and start to prepare, was he serious? Was he really that dumb that he would walk right into a death trap? She had warned him about their conversations most likely being monitored yesterday and today he was planning on just walk right out of here like nothing thinking he actually had a chance? Dominique didn't know what to belive, Butch's stupidity gave her a headache. Did he actually use his brain at all? Didn't seem that way.
"I say we go after him, should have not let him walk away yesterday, we were so close. If I see him and he is not attacking me, I will lure him out somewhere quiet, and soon he will be quiet... very quiet. Then I will make my trip down to the furnace and if he is working with someone we will find but because they will then react to his death. Someone will die beside Duke, but sometimes sacrifices are required for justice to be done."
Okay, he was out of control. That was clear now, he had lost all sense of reality. But seriously, what had made him get this way? Now he was just overreacting and Dominique just wanted to hit his head to make him realise how stupid he sounded at the moment. So now he wanted to sacrifice an unknown amount of innocent lives just to get one man down? There was no words to describe Dominique's emotions towards that.
Silently she stood up and walked over to him, placing her hands on his shoulders while gazing into his eyes, "Now you listen to me. There is no way I'm going to let you walk out that door while talking like this. If you go after Duke like this while announcing your plan out loud where there is camera's and microphones you are just asking to get killed or others to get murdered. So I'm not supporting this decision. If you want to take him down then you have to use your brain, just as he does. So don't do this. You know it's wrong. Snap out of it and come back to me Butch..."
Vega and Petra
"No! Stop t-this immediately! There is no need for violence! Vega y-you know how I feel about violence so s-stop!"
Before Vega could do anything Petra grabbed the collar of Vega's outer shirt, but not a way she was hurting Vega but tightly getting a hold her. Petra always had one advantage over her opponents, and that was because was fast. She was probably the quickest person anyone would come upon. Petra knew Vega was not going to listen to Mei, but Petra will make Vega listen. "If it was not for Mei here, I would of let hit the ground already. Don't you know I am on your side, so shut the hell up and eat your shit before I shove it down your throat!"
The guards began to the step forward pulling out their batons, and Petra could sense their bodies approaching her. Vega was a bit scared, she knew she underestimate Mei's friend. Yeah, Vega may have then reacted back violently but she could see the cops marching towards there table. Petra let go of Vega's collar, in a way she almost threw her back. Petra sat down like nothing happened and started to eat her food. Petra felt better now that she let that out her system. And even better Vega knew who she was.
But surprisingly enough Petra was then being cheered for, her old friends that left her because they thought since the asylum she was crazy, was now shouting praising. Saying that they now saw the old Petra blooming backinto her personality, the Petra that was confident and cheerful, not scared and stuttering. But Vega on the other hand sunk in her seat feeling embarrassed about what she did.
Butch
"Now you listen to me. There is no way I'm going to let you walk out that door while talking like this. If you go after Duke like this while announcing your plan out loud where there is camera's and microphones you are just asking to get killed or others to get murdered. So I'm not supporting this decision. If you want to take him down then you have to use your brain, just as he does. So don't do this. You know it's wrong. Snap out of it and come back to me Butch..."
Butch had forgotten that he was constantly being exposed, being watched by Duke. But that only made Butch even more paranoid, now making him not wanting to let go of his weapons. But he understood why Dominique worried about him, Butch had the very infamous reputation of forging daily screw-ups. However he was still too stubborn to let go of his equipment just yet. "Fine, you're right babe-- um, Dominique. But we need to do something about this, maybe go find somehow, if that is possible somehow."
Butch did not know how he would able to find Duke, but it would not hurt to start looking right? Duke would only possibly laugh at them for what he sees a hopeless effort. So they were not doing any harm. And in fact is this not what Duke wants a paranoid Butch running around the ship with heavy weapons armed. What if Butch opens fire at the wrong person, would that not only hurt Butch even more emotionally? And is that not Duke has wanted all along?
"No! Stop t-this immediately! There is no need for violence! Vega y-you know how I feel about violence so s-stop!"
Before Vega could do anything Petra grabbed the collar of Vega's outer shirt, but not a way she was hurting Vega but tightly getting a hold her. Petra always had one advantage over her opponents, and that was because was fast. She was probably the quickest person anyone would come upon. Petra knew Vega was not going to listen to Mei, but Petra will make Vega listen. "If it was not for Mei here, I would of let hit the ground already. Don't you know I am on your side, so shut the hell up and eat your shit before I shove it down your throat!"
The guards began to the step forward pulling out their batons, and Petra could sense their bodies approaching her. Vega was a bit scared, she knew she underestimate Mei's friend. Yeah, Vega may have then reacted back violently but she could see the cops marching towards there table. Petra let go of Vega's collar, in a way she almost threw her back. Petra sat down like nothing happened and started to eat her food. Petra felt better now that she let that out her system. And even better Vega knew who she was.
But surprisingly enough Petra was then being cheered for, her old friends that left her because they thought since the asylum she was crazy, was now shouting praising. Saying that they now saw the old Petra blooming backinto her personality, the Petra that was confident and cheerful, not scared and stuttering. But Vega on the other hand sunk in her seat feeling embarrassed about what she did.
Butch
"Now you listen to me. There is no way I'm going to let you walk out that door while talking like this. If you go after Duke like this while announcing your plan out loud where there is camera's and microphones you are just asking to get killed or others to get murdered. So I'm not supporting this decision. If you want to take him down then you have to use your brain, just as he does. So don't do this. You know it's wrong. Snap out of it and come back to me Butch..."
Butch had forgotten that he was constantly being exposed, being watched by Duke. But that only made Butch even more paranoid, now making him not wanting to let go of his weapons. But he understood why Dominique worried about him, Butch had the very infamous reputation of forging daily screw-ups. However he was still too stubborn to let go of his equipment just yet. "Fine, you're right babe-- um, Dominique. But we need to do something about this, maybe go find somehow, if that is possible somehow."
Butch did not know how he would able to find Duke, but it would not hurt to start looking right? Duke would only possibly laugh at them for what he sees a hopeless effort. So they were not doing any harm. And in fact is this not what Duke wants a paranoid Butch running around the ship with heavy weapons armed. What if Butch opens fire at the wrong person, would that not only hurt Butch even more emotionally? And is that not Duke has wanted all along?
Mei
Mei was scared, really scared at first, she was positive that it all would go really bad. That someone would get hurt or even worse got hurt by the guards. Well the knife showing would be even worse but she didn’t think that Petra would take that out in here, there were too many witnesses and that would only make things worse for her. But that didn’t mean that she wouldn’t take it out any other time – that was Mei’s fear. But just at this moment the guards and their batons was what Mei feared, those people were brutal.
"If it was not for Mei here, I would of let hit the ground already. Don't you know I am on your side, so shut the hell up and eat your shit before I shove it down your throat!"
It didn’t matter that Petra sat down again, Mei was still trembling by the experience. So the fight was over before it had begun and Vega didn’t seem to want to continue this ever, that was a good thing however. Now Mei didn’t have to worry about her causing more trouble, but she still feared that Petra was going to do so. Mei didn’t know Petra that well.
“Uhm… So…” Mei got quiet, what do you say after something like this? She didn’t know. It was all just strange and she felt bad for both Vega and Petra. Bad for Petra for all the harsh things Vega had said but she knew Vega and she knew that she probably felt really bad now after what most would see as a loss.
Dominique
"Fine, you're right babe-- um, Dominique. But we need to do something about this, maybe go find somehow, if that is possible somehow."
That was not the response she wanted, it was an improvement but not good either. Dominique couldn’t let Butch roam around like this, at least not while still carrying those things. If he wanted to run around without them Dominique wouldn’t stop him, that was his choice, but it was still a stupid choice. But at least that wouldn’t cause him or other’s unnecessary harm and if he got one of his… less brilliant moments hopefully he wouldn’t kill someone by accident. Again.
Dominique took a firm grip on Butch’s jaw, which she was rather happy he had shaved – she had never been a fan of too much facial hair since it was rather gross and it had the tendency to tickle or prick the other person. After that she forced him to look straight at her and nothing else, “I said snap out of it. Stop this, you need to sit down and think before you act. Butch, there will be no hunting today. Not when you act like this. Put down the gun and all the other things were they belong - in the weapon case. Now you do what I tell you to do or I’m going to have to go to the extreme and put those things away myself. I will do it.”
She didn’t know how just yet though since she probably couldn’t force them off him, but she wasn’t counting on him to actually go against her. Well if he now did she just had to, think of a way to work around her disadvantages. She could use her Taser if it required that, but that was only if it was going to the extreme. She didn’t want to do that but if Butch was going to continue with being like this she couldn’t trust his judgment. But she let go of his jaw and patted his cheek instead. It was not like those times she had patted his shoulder, but neither was it like she caressed his cheek. To describe it the best - it was something in between those actions.
“I appreciate that you realized what you said and used my name instead. I like that,” She put her hand down and folded her arms while still staring at him with her serious look. “If you put down your weapons you can follow me to my room. You want me to stay here with you but there is still things I need to get from there, like my sleeping pills and such things, so why don’t you come with me and get those things? If you don’t accompany me I will go there on my own. Alone. Like you don’t want me too. So do you agree?”
Mei was scared, really scared at first, she was positive that it all would go really bad. That someone would get hurt or even worse got hurt by the guards. Well the knife showing would be even worse but she didn’t think that Petra would take that out in here, there were too many witnesses and that would only make things worse for her. But that didn’t mean that she wouldn’t take it out any other time – that was Mei’s fear. But just at this moment the guards and their batons was what Mei feared, those people were brutal.
"If it was not for Mei here, I would of let hit the ground already. Don't you know I am on your side, so shut the hell up and eat your shit before I shove it down your throat!"
It didn’t matter that Petra sat down again, Mei was still trembling by the experience. So the fight was over before it had begun and Vega didn’t seem to want to continue this ever, that was a good thing however. Now Mei didn’t have to worry about her causing more trouble, but she still feared that Petra was going to do so. Mei didn’t know Petra that well.
“Uhm… So…” Mei got quiet, what do you say after something like this? She didn’t know. It was all just strange and she felt bad for both Vega and Petra. Bad for Petra for all the harsh things Vega had said but she knew Vega and she knew that she probably felt really bad now after what most would see as a loss.
Dominique
"Fine, you're right babe-- um, Dominique. But we need to do something about this, maybe go find somehow, if that is possible somehow."
That was not the response she wanted, it was an improvement but not good either. Dominique couldn’t let Butch roam around like this, at least not while still carrying those things. If he wanted to run around without them Dominique wouldn’t stop him, that was his choice, but it was still a stupid choice. But at least that wouldn’t cause him or other’s unnecessary harm and if he got one of his… less brilliant moments hopefully he wouldn’t kill someone by accident. Again.
Dominique took a firm grip on Butch’s jaw, which she was rather happy he had shaved – she had never been a fan of too much facial hair since it was rather gross and it had the tendency to tickle or prick the other person. After that she forced him to look straight at her and nothing else, “I said snap out of it. Stop this, you need to sit down and think before you act. Butch, there will be no hunting today. Not when you act like this. Put down the gun and all the other things were they belong - in the weapon case. Now you do what I tell you to do or I’m going to have to go to the extreme and put those things away myself. I will do it.”
She didn’t know how just yet though since she probably couldn’t force them off him, but she wasn’t counting on him to actually go against her. Well if he now did she just had to, think of a way to work around her disadvantages. She could use her Taser if it required that, but that was only if it was going to the extreme. She didn’t want to do that but if Butch was going to continue with being like this she couldn’t trust his judgment. But she let go of his jaw and patted his cheek instead. It was not like those times she had patted his shoulder, but neither was it like she caressed his cheek. To describe it the best - it was something in between those actions.
“I appreciate that you realized what you said and used my name instead. I like that,” She put her hand down and folded her arms while still staring at him with her serious look. “If you put down your weapons you can follow me to my room. You want me to stay here with you but there is still things I need to get from there, like my sleeping pills and such things, so why don’t you come with me and get those things? If you don’t accompany me I will go there on my own. Alone. Like you don’t want me too. So do you agree?”
“I said snap out of it. Stop this, you need to sit down and think before you act. Butch, there will be no hunting today. Not when you act like this. Put down the gun and all the other things were they belong - in the weapon case. Now you do what I tell you to do or I’m going to have to go to the extreme and put those things away myself. I will do it.”
Butch smiled at first, he thought it was cute that Dominique believe she could force his weapons off him. Butch was a two hundred pound man, his body was mostly muscle mixed in with of course fat. But his smile then shrunk when he remembered who he was talking with, Dominique. Dominique may have been smaller than him, much smaller, but he knew that she was cleverer than him. And if she wanted to really rid him of his weapons, all she had to do was outsmart him.
“I appreciate that you realized what you said and used my name instead. I like that."
Babe, Butch was starting to regret saying that to her. At first, he said it to her intentionally because that is what he called all of his other girls in the past. But the problem was that babe was what he called all of his other girls. And Dominique is not some other girl, she was special to him, not a face he saw for one night. Butch would never scatter away from Dominique for another girl, he would forever desire her, and never let anyone take her from him. Thus, Butch resorted to being irrationally over-protective.
“If you put down your weapons you can follow me to my room. You want me to stay here with you but there is still things I need to get from there, like my sleeping pills and such things, so why don’t you come with me and get those things? If you don’t accompany me I will go there on my own. Alone. Like you don’t want me too. So do you agree?”
"Fine," he muttered disappointed that she did outsmart him, but it was not like he did not expect that. Why was Dominique so good at being clever? Butch would practically be tied around her fingers. He started to place back his assault rifle, smoke grenades, and flash bangs, but he was dependent on his pistol. He was sure Dominique would let him keep it, most guards did, but usually relied on their batons. "There you happy?"
(When Dominique and Butch do arrive to her room, it will appear to be scavenged and picked off from any information including all electronic devices stored in her room. The bed cover will be torn off and the mattress will be thrown to the ground. Drawers will be pulled out an and chair knocked to the ground. It will truly be an uneasy sight.)
Butch smiled at first, he thought it was cute that Dominique believe she could force his weapons off him. Butch was a two hundred pound man, his body was mostly muscle mixed in with of course fat. But his smile then shrunk when he remembered who he was talking with, Dominique. Dominique may have been smaller than him, much smaller, but he knew that she was cleverer than him. And if she wanted to really rid him of his weapons, all she had to do was outsmart him.
“I appreciate that you realized what you said and used my name instead. I like that."
Babe, Butch was starting to regret saying that to her. At first, he said it to her intentionally because that is what he called all of his other girls in the past. But the problem was that babe was what he called all of his other girls. And Dominique is not some other girl, she was special to him, not a face he saw for one night. Butch would never scatter away from Dominique for another girl, he would forever desire her, and never let anyone take her from him. Thus, Butch resorted to being irrationally over-protective.
“If you put down your weapons you can follow me to my room. You want me to stay here with you but there is still things I need to get from there, like my sleeping pills and such things, so why don’t you come with me and get those things? If you don’t accompany me I will go there on my own. Alone. Like you don’t want me too. So do you agree?”
"Fine," he muttered disappointed that she did outsmart him, but it was not like he did not expect that. Why was Dominique so good at being clever? Butch would practically be tied around her fingers. He started to place back his assault rifle, smoke grenades, and flash bangs, but he was dependent on his pistol. He was sure Dominique would let him keep it, most guards did, but usually relied on their batons. "There you happy?"
(When Dominique and Butch do arrive to her room, it will appear to be scavenged and picked off from any information including all electronic devices stored in her room. The bed cover will be torn off and the mattress will be thrown to the ground. Drawers will be pulled out an and chair knocked to the ground. It will truly be an uneasy sight.)
"Fine. There you happy?"
As he packed his thing back down Dominique watched him while being extremely satisfied with herself, well of course she was somewhat satisfied with him also to since he had listened. But mostly herself because she was happy that she had made him listen. She liked that and she kind of liked it even more since his face showed that he wasn't that happy by it. She had forgotten how fun it was. With her childish smile spreading across her lips she nodded while responding, "Yes very much so, you did the right choice."
Dominique had a bad feeling - she feared that all her work last night would have been picked out of her hands. And that feeling grew the closer she came to her room, why would they still be there? Why would he or they leave them there when she had been stupid enough to not bring them with her? If she had known that the meeting with Butch would have ended that way or that it would take this long she would have brought the papers with her.
It was with hesitation she unlocked the door with her code, she really didn't want to see the research gone. But as she came inside the room it was worse then she could have imagined. Her body grew stiff as she watched the destruction, the cold spread inside to every tiny bit of her. But the first thing her eyes went to was the table, the table were the notes should be on. But they weren't. She rushed over and started to search around it, digging through the piles of stuff scattered on the floor from when Duke or whoever it now was had searched the drawers.
"Oh no... No, no, no, no, no!" She searched more frantically, she couldn't be live that she had been so stupid that she had left them here. How could she be so stupid? Now he knew how her thoughts went on, know he knew how she worked too. Butch was easy to understand but now he could see her thoughts too. She couldn't blame herself enough for her own stupidity, she was so angry with herself.
"It's not here..." She stood up and looked around her room, now she noticed that more things were gone. But the thing that bothered her the most was her scribbles, sure she didn't like the fact that someone had searched through her other thing's either. But she hadn't brought that much personal belongings however, that would only make her miss her real home. And clothes was only pieces of fabric, sure now she would probably have to disinfect and wash them all because the thought of Duke touching them was disgusting. Dominique let out a sigh of defeat and covered her eyes, so she lost this fight. But perhaps not the next one... if she stop acting like Butch and use her brain instead. But now she was just feeling bad.
As he packed his thing back down Dominique watched him while being extremely satisfied with herself, well of course she was somewhat satisfied with him also to since he had listened. But mostly herself because she was happy that she had made him listen. She liked that and she kind of liked it even more since his face showed that he wasn't that happy by it. She had forgotten how fun it was. With her childish smile spreading across her lips she nodded while responding, "Yes very much so, you did the right choice."
Dominique had a bad feeling - she feared that all her work last night would have been picked out of her hands. And that feeling grew the closer she came to her room, why would they still be there? Why would he or they leave them there when she had been stupid enough to not bring them with her? If she had known that the meeting with Butch would have ended that way or that it would take this long she would have brought the papers with her.
It was with hesitation she unlocked the door with her code, she really didn't want to see the research gone. But as she came inside the room it was worse then she could have imagined. Her body grew stiff as she watched the destruction, the cold spread inside to every tiny bit of her. But the first thing her eyes went to was the table, the table were the notes should be on. But they weren't. She rushed over and started to search around it, digging through the piles of stuff scattered on the floor from when Duke or whoever it now was had searched the drawers.
"Oh no... No, no, no, no, no!" She searched more frantically, she couldn't be live that she had been so stupid that she had left them here. How could she be so stupid? Now he knew how her thoughts went on, know he knew how she worked too. Butch was easy to understand but now he could see her thoughts too. She couldn't blame herself enough for her own stupidity, she was so angry with herself.
"It's not here..." She stood up and looked around her room, now she noticed that more things were gone. But the thing that bothered her the most was her scribbles, sure she didn't like the fact that someone had searched through her other thing's either. But she hadn't brought that much personal belongings however, that would only make her miss her real home. And clothes was only pieces of fabric, sure now she would probably have to disinfect and wash them all because the thought of Duke touching them was disgusting. Dominique let out a sigh of defeat and covered her eyes, so she lost this fight. But perhaps not the next one... if she stop acting like Butch and use her brain instead. But now she was just feeling bad.
"Yes very much so, you did the right choice."
Butch smiled back at Dominique, he hated it, but the moment seemed so adorable when Dominique did outsmart him. And he could tell that she enjoyed it, and so did he for the purpose of seeing Dominique happy. Butch lightly caressed her cheek and brushed back her hair behind her ears. Butch started to see a soft spot in his heart, well he always had, but now it seemed even more real. How his stubborn barriers would crumble due to Dominique's wits, and simply because of her. Duke perhaps witnessed this also as the cameras zoomed and directed towards the two. However, Butch continued to forget that he was being watched, and soon he may regret that.
Butch then followed Dominique down the elevator, through the halls, and to her door. Butch remembered when he had a room quite similar like all the other rooms in the hall. He remembered how small and cramped they felt, and how lonely it seemed to be so far away from earth. Most of the rooms did not even have a window to look out into space, just four walls staring back at you. Dominique unlocked her door and the room was a mess, Butch knew immediately that the room was scavenged, that Dominique would not treat her living in such an unruly matter. Dominique was always organized and neat where she placed things, but this was just awful. Everything had been knocked over and fabrics such as bed sheets and clothes had been shaken to the ground. Whoever did this, did a good job.
"Oh no... No, no, no, no, no!"
It was like second nature for Butch to grabbed for his pistol, he did not hesitate but held it up aiming immediately. He did not know why he was holding it honestly, it was not like the enemy was all of suddenly going to pop up, it was not possible, and if the enemy did appear it would not be very smart knowing that there is not a lot of ground to throw an efficient attack. But with the gun in his hands, Butch tried to convince himself and Dominique that they were safe somehow. It was an illusion he tried to believe but was not sure if he could.
"It's not here..."
Butch felt like this was his fault, if he had not trapped Dominique in his room for so long, perhaps the person would not have the chance to do this. Butch could tell how important this was to Dominique, it was almost like the enemy took her thoughts away from her, and Butch allowed it to happen. And Butch was sure Dominique was plotting and trying to figure out this whole situation, but now they had to start all over. Now because Duke discovered her thoughts and plans, he was even father of a step in front of her. Butch wanted to suggest or command that they go after Duke that instance, but all he could choke out was, "I'm sorry, Dominique."
Butch smiled back at Dominique, he hated it, but the moment seemed so adorable when Dominique did outsmart him. And he could tell that she enjoyed it, and so did he for the purpose of seeing Dominique happy. Butch lightly caressed her cheek and brushed back her hair behind her ears. Butch started to see a soft spot in his heart, well he always had, but now it seemed even more real. How his stubborn barriers would crumble due to Dominique's wits, and simply because of her. Duke perhaps witnessed this also as the cameras zoomed and directed towards the two. However, Butch continued to forget that he was being watched, and soon he may regret that.
Butch then followed Dominique down the elevator, through the halls, and to her door. Butch remembered when he had a room quite similar like all the other rooms in the hall. He remembered how small and cramped they felt, and how lonely it seemed to be so far away from earth. Most of the rooms did not even have a window to look out into space, just four walls staring back at you. Dominique unlocked her door and the room was a mess, Butch knew immediately that the room was scavenged, that Dominique would not treat her living in such an unruly matter. Dominique was always organized and neat where she placed things, but this was just awful. Everything had been knocked over and fabrics such as bed sheets and clothes had been shaken to the ground. Whoever did this, did a good job.
"Oh no... No, no, no, no, no!"
It was like second nature for Butch to grabbed for his pistol, he did not hesitate but held it up aiming immediately. He did not know why he was holding it honestly, it was not like the enemy was all of suddenly going to pop up, it was not possible, and if the enemy did appear it would not be very smart knowing that there is not a lot of ground to throw an efficient attack. But with the gun in his hands, Butch tried to convince himself and Dominique that they were safe somehow. It was an illusion he tried to believe but was not sure if he could.
"It's not here..."
Butch felt like this was his fault, if he had not trapped Dominique in his room for so long, perhaps the person would not have the chance to do this. Butch could tell how important this was to Dominique, it was almost like the enemy took her thoughts away from her, and Butch allowed it to happen. And Butch was sure Dominique was plotting and trying to figure out this whole situation, but now they had to start all over. Now because Duke discovered her thoughts and plans, he was even father of a step in front of her. Butch wanted to suggest or command that they go after Duke that instance, but all he could choke out was, "I'm sorry, Dominique."
"I'm sorry, Dominique."
It was an exhausted Dominique that shook her head while eyeing the floor once more, "There is nothing to apologize for. I don't blame you, I blame myself. It was me who was stupid enough to leave everything in here instead of bringing it with me, I did think about it. But did I do it? No... I left it in here unattended, I knew this would happen so why did I do it? I don't really know... I guess staying up all night maybe wasn't such a good idea after all. But seriously, he or them or whatever it now is has been eyeing me they should have known I didn't hide anything so what was this for! It was just unnecessary vandalism! Couldn't he just take the notes and then leave, no he had to trash the whole room!"
Angry, sad and tired Dominique kicked one of the lumps, she couldn't see the point in doing all this unnecessary searching. What could he be searching for to make her room look like this? Was it just for show? Well she could notice some other things missing now when she thought about it, but it was all things that she didn't really use that much. Except her personal computer, that was what she had used while trying to do research on the matter. So that was gone, how nice. So Duke had his filthy fingers on that too. Really nice.
"Why did he have to turn the whole room upside down, what did he expect to find? I don't get it. He saw where I stored everything so why do this? Is it just to make me upset because it's working, I'm rather disgusted."
It was an exhausted Dominique that shook her head while eyeing the floor once more, "There is nothing to apologize for. I don't blame you, I blame myself. It was me who was stupid enough to leave everything in here instead of bringing it with me, I did think about it. But did I do it? No... I left it in here unattended, I knew this would happen so why did I do it? I don't really know... I guess staying up all night maybe wasn't such a good idea after all. But seriously, he or them or whatever it now is has been eyeing me they should have known I didn't hide anything so what was this for! It was just unnecessary vandalism! Couldn't he just take the notes and then leave, no he had to trash the whole room!"
Angry, sad and tired Dominique kicked one of the lumps, she couldn't see the point in doing all this unnecessary searching. What could he be searching for to make her room look like this? Was it just for show? Well she could notice some other things missing now when she thought about it, but it was all things that she didn't really use that much. Except her personal computer, that was what she had used while trying to do research on the matter. So that was gone, how nice. So Duke had his filthy fingers on that too. Really nice.
"Why did he have to turn the whole room upside down, what did he expect to find? I don't get it. He saw where I stored everything so why do this? Is it just to make me upset because it's working, I'm rather disgusted."
"There is nothing to apologize for. I don't blame you, I blame myself. It was me who was stupid enough to leave everything in here instead of bringing it with me, I did think about it. But did I do it? No... I left it in here unattended, I knew this would happen so why did I do it? I don't really know... I guess staying up all night maybe wasn't such a good idea after all. But seriously, he or them or whatever it now is has been eyeing me they should have known I didn't hide anything so what was this for! It was just unnecessary vandalism! Couldn't he just take the notes and then leave, no he had to trash the whole room!"
Butch wished there was something he could do to rewrite all of this, and prevent it all from happening. Dominique looked angry and defeated, he wanted to do cheer up, give her a comforting embrace, but he did not because he feared Dominique would not be in the mood for one. And seeing Dominique in this state of mind set Butch's emotions into turmoil, not only was Butch paranoid but furious and incandescent in tracking down whoever did this. The only person he could now trust was Dominique, hell that was the only person he ever trusted.
"Why did he have to turn the whole room upside down, what did he expect to find? I don't get it. He saw where I stored everything so why do this? Is it just to make me upset because it's working, I'm rather disgusted."
"Torture would be too nice of a word of what I am going to do to the son of a bitch who did this...," Butch snarled, opening the door. Butch was acting reckless and rash again, but he would not let anyone stop him, even if Dominique had ask him to think through what he intending to do, he would have flipped back to his stubborn demeanor and refuse. He put the pistol into its holster, but kept his hand steadily there. Butch knew to at least be smart enough to not run around the ship with a gun out, it may alarm the other passing guards to see the captain armed like that.
"I'm going to get him for you, Dominique," and with that Butch strongly marched off, but Dominique still had the opportunity to stop him, he had not completely left her sight. And with Butch running wild you don't know who may end up dead next, he could be the next one to meet flames in the furnace.
Butch wished there was something he could do to rewrite all of this, and prevent it all from happening. Dominique looked angry and defeated, he wanted to do cheer up, give her a comforting embrace, but he did not because he feared Dominique would not be in the mood for one. And seeing Dominique in this state of mind set Butch's emotions into turmoil, not only was Butch paranoid but furious and incandescent in tracking down whoever did this. The only person he could now trust was Dominique, hell that was the only person he ever trusted.
"Why did he have to turn the whole room upside down, what did he expect to find? I don't get it. He saw where I stored everything so why do this? Is it just to make me upset because it's working, I'm rather disgusted."
"Torture would be too nice of a word of what I am going to do to the son of a bitch who did this...," Butch snarled, opening the door. Butch was acting reckless and rash again, but he would not let anyone stop him, even if Dominique had ask him to think through what he intending to do, he would have flipped back to his stubborn demeanor and refuse. He put the pistol into its holster, but kept his hand steadily there. Butch knew to at least be smart enough to not run around the ship with a gun out, it may alarm the other passing guards to see the captain armed like that.
"I'm going to get him for you, Dominique," and with that Butch strongly marched off, but Dominique still had the opportunity to stop him, he had not completely left her sight. And with Butch running wild you don't know who may end up dead next, he could be the next one to meet flames in the furnace.
"Torture would be too nice of a word of what I am going to do to the son of a bitch who did this... I'm going to get him for you, Dominique."
Dominique was already upset by what had happened in her room, to hear Butch leave all sense and wit by the doorstep didn't help. She was getting really annoyed with his recklessness, why couldn't he stop acting like a kid whose toy had been stolen - crying and fighting to get it back - instead of acting like the responsible adult she had been asking him to do. Looking after him was actually really similar to babysitting, chasing and scolding. Was this the career she been striving towards? Was this really the future she had worked to achieve. To babysit a grown up man. Come on, grow up!
Even more annoyed she ran after him, he was not being reasonable, why did she bother with this? She should just let him be and mind her own business. But she couldn't let him run around and go berserk like this. She knew that. No one else knew so they wouldn't stop him, and he probably wouldn't listen either. Not in this state of mind. She couldn't help but think of him as a kid because this was so similar to when she tried to take care of those devilish kids Vince had. How she tried to chase after them and calm them while they fought over toys. Except this time she wasn't really sure what it was that Butch was so mad about since it was hers things that had been stolen. Sure she was not happy with it but she was not that mad - well she wasn't that drastic.
As she made it to his side she took a firm grip of his arm, she didn't even try to stop him from walking because that would only end with her being dragged along and no she didn't feel like embarrassing herself that way. So she just kept walking beside him while trying to find the words to say. Dominique felt that trying to scold him or being harsh wouldn't work at the moment, that would only stir him up more perhaps since it could be interpreted as she being upset still. Which she was, but she didn't want him to see that so instead she used the softest voice she could bring forward, trying to calm him, "I don't want you to get him. I said that there wasn't going to be any hunting today so no hunting. Butch, please help me look through my stuff instead so I can see what he took. I would like that more, you want to help me, right? Then why don't you return with me, please?"
Dominique was already upset by what had happened in her room, to hear Butch leave all sense and wit by the doorstep didn't help. She was getting really annoyed with his recklessness, why couldn't he stop acting like a kid whose toy had been stolen - crying and fighting to get it back - instead of acting like the responsible adult she had been asking him to do. Looking after him was actually really similar to babysitting, chasing and scolding. Was this the career she been striving towards? Was this really the future she had worked to achieve. To babysit a grown up man. Come on, grow up!
Even more annoyed she ran after him, he was not being reasonable, why did she bother with this? She should just let him be and mind her own business. But she couldn't let him run around and go berserk like this. She knew that. No one else knew so they wouldn't stop him, and he probably wouldn't listen either. Not in this state of mind. She couldn't help but think of him as a kid because this was so similar to when she tried to take care of those devilish kids Vince had. How she tried to chase after them and calm them while they fought over toys. Except this time she wasn't really sure what it was that Butch was so mad about since it was hers things that had been stolen. Sure she was not happy with it but she was not that mad - well she wasn't that drastic.
As she made it to his side she took a firm grip of his arm, she didn't even try to stop him from walking because that would only end with her being dragged along and no she didn't feel like embarrassing herself that way. So she just kept walking beside him while trying to find the words to say. Dominique felt that trying to scold him or being harsh wouldn't work at the moment, that would only stir him up more perhaps since it could be interpreted as she being upset still. Which she was, but she didn't want him to see that so instead she used the softest voice she could bring forward, trying to calm him, "I don't want you to get him. I said that there wasn't going to be any hunting today so no hunting. Butch, please help me look through my stuff instead so I can see what he took. I would like that more, you want to help me, right? Then why don't you return with me, please?"
"I don't want you to get him. I said that there wasn't going to be any hunting today so no hunting. Butch, please help me look through my stuff instead so I can see what he took. I would like that more, you want to help me, right? Then why don't you return with me, please?"
Butch stopped when he felt her grasp his arm, he sharply spoke, "No," to her plead. Butch hated it when Dominique would stand as an obstacle when he tried to carry out his rash actions. He believed that every minute they waste it gives Duke time to escape, time to plan against them. In the back of Butch's head, though, he considered if she was right, perhaps. But he would never know, or admit that she is until the outcome, good or bad, arrived. Butch shook Dominique off and started walking off again, "You don't have to look after me Dominique, I am not a child. I'm a warrior, and warriors fight wars. And if this man wants a war, then that's exactly what he is going to get."
Butch was now at the elevator at the end of the hall, he pressed the button now waiting for the elevator. He faced Dominique however, watching to see what she was going to do, or if anyone was going to do anything to her. Butch started to then worry, what if he let Dominique alone, and while he searches for Duke, Dominique is kidnapped by Duke's filthy hands. Butch did not wish to imagine what Duke would do to Dominique if she was in his hands alone.
Butch now grabbed Dominique's arm and forcefully demanded, "Whether you like it or not, you are coming with me to get him."
Butch was no longer being protective of Dominique, but enforcing power over her. Butch did always had hunger for control over something or someone hidden within his soul. He let go of Dominique arm however, because he made his point and did not want to make it seem like he going to hurt her.
Butch stopped when he felt her grasp his arm, he sharply spoke, "No," to her plead. Butch hated it when Dominique would stand as an obstacle when he tried to carry out his rash actions. He believed that every minute they waste it gives Duke time to escape, time to plan against them. In the back of Butch's head, though, he considered if she was right, perhaps. But he would never know, or admit that she is until the outcome, good or bad, arrived. Butch shook Dominique off and started walking off again, "You don't have to look after me Dominique, I am not a child. I'm a warrior, and warriors fight wars. And if this man wants a war, then that's exactly what he is going to get."
Butch was now at the elevator at the end of the hall, he pressed the button now waiting for the elevator. He faced Dominique however, watching to see what she was going to do, or if anyone was going to do anything to her. Butch started to then worry, what if he let Dominique alone, and while he searches for Duke, Dominique is kidnapped by Duke's filthy hands. Butch did not wish to imagine what Duke would do to Dominique if she was in his hands alone.
Butch now grabbed Dominique's arm and forcefully demanded, "Whether you like it or not, you are coming with me to get him."
Butch was no longer being protective of Dominique, but enforcing power over her. Butch did always had hunger for control over something or someone hidden within his soul. He let go of Dominique arm however, because he made his point and did not want to make it seem like he going to hurt her.
"No. You don't have to look after me Dominique, I am not a child. I'm a warrior, and warriors fight wars. And if this man wants a war, then that's exactly what he is going to get."
A warrior. Was he serious? This was getting out of hand really fast, Dominique was actually at a loss when it came to how to reason with Butch now. Because if pleading didn't work what was she going to do? He was too worked up so she feared that he would turn against her if she put on too much pressure on him. So what else could she do, reason with him? No. Tempt him? That was never going to happen, she wouldn't sink that low. She really hadn't no idea what to do. She was too tired of everything to think, she wanted to return to her room and look over the damages but apparently Butch wasn't going to help her with that.
"Whether you like it or not, you are coming with me to get him."
She didn't like this at all, not how he grabbed her and neither the way he talked to her. She didn't like anything of this. It made her rather nervous, she knew she needed to stay calm but her emotions was to all over the place for her to be able to stay calm and think rationally. She felt somehow cornered by Butch, she didn't like it at all. Her heart was beating rapidity because of it too, it felt somehow like how it was on the first day when she had realized how scary he could be. Now she relived it again, but worse since this time there wasn't that wall between them that could protect her if she stepped on his nerves.
Cautiously she looked up at him while asking of the things that clouded her mind at the moment, "Why are you acting like this? I'm not that upset about it, why are you?"
A warrior. Was he serious? This was getting out of hand really fast, Dominique was actually at a loss when it came to how to reason with Butch now. Because if pleading didn't work what was she going to do? He was too worked up so she feared that he would turn against her if she put on too much pressure on him. So what else could she do, reason with him? No. Tempt him? That was never going to happen, she wouldn't sink that low. She really hadn't no idea what to do. She was too tired of everything to think, she wanted to return to her room and look over the damages but apparently Butch wasn't going to help her with that.
"Whether you like it or not, you are coming with me to get him."
She didn't like this at all, not how he grabbed her and neither the way he talked to her. She didn't like anything of this. It made her rather nervous, she knew she needed to stay calm but her emotions was to all over the place for her to be able to stay calm and think rationally. She felt somehow cornered by Butch, she didn't like it at all. Her heart was beating rapidity because of it too, it felt somehow like how it was on the first day when she had realized how scary he could be. Now she relived it again, but worse since this time there wasn't that wall between them that could protect her if she stepped on his nerves.
Cautiously she looked up at him while asking of the things that clouded her mind at the moment, "Why are you acting like this? I'm not that upset about it, why are you?"
"Why are you acting like this? I'm not that upset about it, why are you?"
"Because of what is going to happen if we don't act now," Butch responded, he then began to see a nervousness inside of Dominique, he was not trying to scare her, he did not mean to, but he was scared about the whole situation himself. "Don't act like you are not upset with violation of your room. What he lays his dirty fingers on you next and I am not there to save you. Could you imagine what he will do to you. Just trust me."
Just trust me, Butch remembered when he last said that to her. He remembered the exact scene with Vanessa Colton's head busted and face bleeding against the white tile floor of the restroom. Butch was scared at that moment, more scared than he had ever been, and he turned to Dominique saying, Just trust me. He promised to Dominique that he would see the warden, but instead he covered his crime with the ashes of her body. So Butch was not counting on Dominique to just trust him. But he was so desperate in the moment, but not too desperate to hurt her.
The elevator opened and thankfully no one was in there. Butch walked in and said to Dominique, "I am not going to force you into here, but please... And if you don't want me to go, just say it one more time, and I will stop. But just know how much I want to get him back."
"Because of what is going to happen if we don't act now," Butch responded, he then began to see a nervousness inside of Dominique, he was not trying to scare her, he did not mean to, but he was scared about the whole situation himself. "Don't act like you are not upset with violation of your room. What he lays his dirty fingers on you next and I am not there to save you. Could you imagine what he will do to you. Just trust me."
Just trust me, Butch remembered when he last said that to her. He remembered the exact scene with Vanessa Colton's head busted and face bleeding against the white tile floor of the restroom. Butch was scared at that moment, more scared than he had ever been, and he turned to Dominique saying, Just trust me. He promised to Dominique that he would see the warden, but instead he covered his crime with the ashes of her body. So Butch was not counting on Dominique to just trust him. But he was so desperate in the moment, but not too desperate to hurt her.
The elevator opened and thankfully no one was in there. Butch walked in and said to Dominique, "I am not going to force you into here, but please... And if you don't want me to go, just say it one more time, and I will stop. But just know how much I want to get him back."
"Because of what is going to happen if we don't act now. Don't act like you are not upset with violation of your room. What he lays his dirty fingers on you next and I am not there to save you. Could you imagine what he will do to you. Just trust me."
There were so many thing's in that sentence that bothered Dominique, she didn't like how he put it. Talking about her like she was helpless, sure she was aware of the fact that she was the underdog but helpless? She didn't want to accept that, even if she knew that deep inside. She just couldn't stand the thought of being helpless. She had already been it and she had hated every second. The second thing was that he had brought up something as disgusting as imagining what Duke now possibly could do if he now decided that she was going to play the kidnapped lady - which was the last thing in the world she wanted to be. That would be humiliating. She would rather be beaten to pieces then something like that, she was serious. The third thing was his ending, those word's made it crawl on the inside. She couldn't stand the thought of hearing them again. She hadn't forgiven him for what he had done, not even close, but she just didn't think about it because if she did she wouldn't be able to stand his presence. And now while being reminded of it, those feelings did come to the surface, making her even more anxious.
"I am not going to force you into here, but please... And if you don't want me to go, just say it one more time, and I will stop. But just know how much I want to get him back."
Dominique took a deep breath and tried to calm her nerves, "I know, you have showed it. But what you are trying to do would only endanger you and many others, I can't let you do that. You can't roam around thinking that you will have luck and find him and when you find him not cause more pain then you prevent. Butch, this would only lead to more trouble so don't. I can let you go and hunt for him if you want that so desperately but before you do that please prepare. Study a map, think about places he could be at, don't just run around like this. You know it's not going to help."
There were so many thing's in that sentence that bothered Dominique, she didn't like how he put it. Talking about her like she was helpless, sure she was aware of the fact that she was the underdog but helpless? She didn't want to accept that, even if she knew that deep inside. She just couldn't stand the thought of being helpless. She had already been it and she had hated every second. The second thing was that he had brought up something as disgusting as imagining what Duke now possibly could do if he now decided that she was going to play the kidnapped lady - which was the last thing in the world she wanted to be. That would be humiliating. She would rather be beaten to pieces then something like that, she was serious. The third thing was his ending, those word's made it crawl on the inside. She couldn't stand the thought of hearing them again. She hadn't forgiven him for what he had done, not even close, but she just didn't think about it because if she did she wouldn't be able to stand his presence. And now while being reminded of it, those feelings did come to the surface, making her even more anxious.
"I am not going to force you into here, but please... And if you don't want me to go, just say it one more time, and I will stop. But just know how much I want to get him back."
Dominique took a deep breath and tried to calm her nerves, "I know, you have showed it. But what you are trying to do would only endanger you and many others, I can't let you do that. You can't roam around thinking that you will have luck and find him and when you find him not cause more pain then you prevent. Butch, this would only lead to more trouble so don't. I can let you go and hunt for him if you want that so desperately but before you do that please prepare. Study a map, think about places he could be at, don't just run around like this. You know it's not going to help."
"I know, you have showed it. But what you are trying to do would only endanger you and many others, I can't let you do that. You can't roam around thinking that you will have luck and find him and when you find him not cause more pain then you prevent. Butch, this would only lead to more trouble so don't. I can let you go and hunt for him if you want that so desperately but before you do that please prepare. Study a map, think about places he could be at, don't just run around like this. You know it's not going to help."
Butch waved his hand to stop the elevator door from closing, he stepped out and faced Dominique. She was right, he was not being smart about this, and he was now realizing, or now willing to realize. "Fine, I will stay, but I suggest we make it back to my quarters soon. You don't know, he may hit that place next." Butch did not want it to seem like he was rushing her, but he knew that they could not waste time, and in fact regretted for the time he has already taken up by concerning to actually chase the man down.
Butch had waited to let Dominique finish whatever she wanted to be done in her room, he allowed her to search and examine every inch of her room, before they decided to head back to his quarters. Butch was nervous as he punched in his code to enter the room. What if they had already invaded the place just as they did to Dominique's. But it would be hard for hem too, it was not like they even spent an hour down at Dominique's room. But they don't truly know what Duke is capable of.
The door finally slid open and fortunately his quarters was untouched and remained the way it was left. Butch walked over to his refrigerator where he pulled out a cold bottle of beer and sat on the white sofa. He did not say anything however, he just drank pitifully as he shrugged over in a depressed matter. It was evident how bad Butch wanted to find Duke.
Butch waved his hand to stop the elevator door from closing, he stepped out and faced Dominique. She was right, he was not being smart about this, and he was now realizing, or now willing to realize. "Fine, I will stay, but I suggest we make it back to my quarters soon. You don't know, he may hit that place next." Butch did not want it to seem like he was rushing her, but he knew that they could not waste time, and in fact regretted for the time he has already taken up by concerning to actually chase the man down.
Butch had waited to let Dominique finish whatever she wanted to be done in her room, he allowed her to search and examine every inch of her room, before they decided to head back to his quarters. Butch was nervous as he punched in his code to enter the room. What if they had already invaded the place just as they did to Dominique's. But it would be hard for hem too, it was not like they even spent an hour down at Dominique's room. But they don't truly know what Duke is capable of.
The door finally slid open and fortunately his quarters was untouched and remained the way it was left. Butch walked over to his refrigerator where he pulled out a cold bottle of beer and sat on the white sofa. He did not say anything however, he just drank pitifully as he shrugged over in a depressed matter. It was evident how bad Butch wanted to find Duke.
"Fine, I will stay, but I suggest we make it back to my quarters soon. You don't know, he may hit that place next."
Dominique was actually surprised by the fact that he had listened, she hadn't thought that he was serious with that statement. It sounded too good to be true in fact, but now he was actually leaving the elevator and acting calmly again? She wasn’t sure what had hit him that had made him come back to his senses again but she was relieved. That was a big burden that left her shoulders.
When searching her room for lost items or just what she had come to pick up she wanted to do it more thoroughly, like take notes on what was missing. But she didn’t do it because she didn’t want to take too much time from Butch’s hands when he actually had followed her here instead of doing what he actually wanted to do, she could see it. It was obvious. She made notes in her mind instead and decided to scribble them down when in his room once more, because it could be like he said – that his room could be next. But if it was like that wouldn’t that mean that none of them would be able to actually work since the room couldn’t be left? And the option that one of them stayed in the room to keep it guarded didn’t work either since well that was obvious. Dominique wasn’t really sure how Butch had thought everything through because this didn’t actually seem like a plan at all. But at the moment she just went with it.
Once back at his room, which had been untouched , lucky bastard, Dominique placed herself at the other side of the room from Butch. She kept herself as far from him as she could to be precise, just because she wasn’t really comfortable around him at the moment since the feelings about the death still lingered in her mind. That was why she was so focused on her scribbles once more, trying to ignore his sulking. But it was rather hard after a while, she knew it was her fault that he was sulking since she had prevented him from doing what he wanted. She felt a bit guilty over it just because his victim state of mind, if he had taken it like an adult and just started from the beginning – this time with the planning – she wouldn’t be bothered. But now, she couldn’t help but glance at him from time to time where he sat.
As always when it came to this kind of matters her brain lost the fight against her emotions of guilt and caring. So she went over to him and sat down beside him, “Why are you just sitting here? I said that I would let you go after him if you just prepared in advance so why aren’t you preparing if it means so much to you? Sulking won’t get you anywhere you know, but perhaps all you want is comforting? I doubt that however, so get to work and do something. If you need me I’m here but I don’t think I can help, I don’t know enough about the ship to make conclusions. I guess I could offer you a hug if that would lighten your mood so you can do something productive, but I doubt that would help. And by the way don’t utter your plans out loud this time.”
Dominique was actually surprised by the fact that he had listened, she hadn't thought that he was serious with that statement. It sounded too good to be true in fact, but now he was actually leaving the elevator and acting calmly again? She wasn’t sure what had hit him that had made him come back to his senses again but she was relieved. That was a big burden that left her shoulders.
When searching her room for lost items or just what she had come to pick up she wanted to do it more thoroughly, like take notes on what was missing. But she didn’t do it because she didn’t want to take too much time from Butch’s hands when he actually had followed her here instead of doing what he actually wanted to do, she could see it. It was obvious. She made notes in her mind instead and decided to scribble them down when in his room once more, because it could be like he said – that his room could be next. But if it was like that wouldn’t that mean that none of them would be able to actually work since the room couldn’t be left? And the option that one of them stayed in the room to keep it guarded didn’t work either since well that was obvious. Dominique wasn’t really sure how Butch had thought everything through because this didn’t actually seem like a plan at all. But at the moment she just went with it.
Once back at his room, which had been untouched , lucky bastard, Dominique placed herself at the other side of the room from Butch. She kept herself as far from him as she could to be precise, just because she wasn’t really comfortable around him at the moment since the feelings about the death still lingered in her mind. That was why she was so focused on her scribbles once more, trying to ignore his sulking. But it was rather hard after a while, she knew it was her fault that he was sulking since she had prevented him from doing what he wanted. She felt a bit guilty over it just because his victim state of mind, if he had taken it like an adult and just started from the beginning – this time with the planning – she wouldn’t be bothered. But now, she couldn’t help but glance at him from time to time where he sat.
As always when it came to this kind of matters her brain lost the fight against her emotions of guilt and caring. So she went over to him and sat down beside him, “Why are you just sitting here? I said that I would let you go after him if you just prepared in advance so why aren’t you preparing if it means so much to you? Sulking won’t get you anywhere you know, but perhaps all you want is comforting? I doubt that however, so get to work and do something. If you need me I’m here but I don’t think I can help, I don’t know enough about the ship to make conclusions. I guess I could offer you a hug if that would lighten your mood so you can do something productive, but I doubt that would help. And by the way don’t utter your plans out loud this time.”
“Why are you just sitting here? I said that I would let you go after him if you just prepared in advance so why aren’t you preparing if it means so much to you? Sulking won’t get you anywhere you know, but perhaps all you want is comforting? I doubt that however, so get to work and do something. If you need me I’m here but I don’t think I can help, I don’t know enough about the ship to make conclusions. I guess I could offer you a hug if that would lighten your mood so you can do something productive, but I doubt that would help. And by the way don’t utter your plans out loud this time.”
Butch did not respond quickly, he just kind of slugged back in the couch, ignoring Dominique, as if she never spoken at all. But that because he was pondering whether or not he should do as she said, you know, actually be productive and prepare for once rather than jumping to conclusion in rash and reckless decisions. He took another sip at the beer bottle he weakly held in his hand. Butch was not sure how to even start? How to fight back against an enemy that knows everything, sees everything, and can even control everything. Butch felt like he was fighting against a god, matters seemed gloomier as he considered them. All he just wanted to be lie there all day, believing there was no hope.
However, Butch started to feel disgusting in his own state of mind. This is not what Butch wanted to be, a drunkard, crouched at his drink. No, wasn’t that how Duke lived? Butch would never want to be like that monster. Besides, how was Butch supposed to defend and protect Dominique if he is lying intoxicated? Butch laid the bottle slowly down against the coffee table.
But before getting to work, Butch wanted to know something. “Dominique…,” he only called her name and let a minute sink in before he continued, “You said Duke communicated to you through your phone, yes?” Butch stand up in his seat, ready to ask his question in a serious matter. “What is it that he told you, that you did not know before, or was not implied? Anything from my past?”
Butch did not respond quickly, he just kind of slugged back in the couch, ignoring Dominique, as if she never spoken at all. But that because he was pondering whether or not he should do as she said, you know, actually be productive and prepare for once rather than jumping to conclusion in rash and reckless decisions. He took another sip at the beer bottle he weakly held in his hand. Butch was not sure how to even start? How to fight back against an enemy that knows everything, sees everything, and can even control everything. Butch felt like he was fighting against a god, matters seemed gloomier as he considered them. All he just wanted to be lie there all day, believing there was no hope.
However, Butch started to feel disgusting in his own state of mind. This is not what Butch wanted to be, a drunkard, crouched at his drink. No, wasn’t that how Duke lived? Butch would never want to be like that monster. Besides, how was Butch supposed to defend and protect Dominique if he is lying intoxicated? Butch laid the bottle slowly down against the coffee table.
But before getting to work, Butch wanted to know something. “Dominique…,” he only called her name and let a minute sink in before he continued, “You said Duke communicated to you through your phone, yes?” Butch stand up in his seat, ready to ask his question in a serious matter. “What is it that he told you, that you did not know before, or was not implied? Anything from my past?”
“Dominique… You said Duke communicated to you through your phone, yes? What is it that he told you, that you did not know before, or was not implied? Anything from my past?”
Dominique blinked a couple of times, startled by the question. It was rather odd, how could he possibly know that? Was it just a lucky guess or how could he even come to that conclusion, it made her suspicious. She couldn't help it but such an accurate question showing up from nowhere seemed somewhat unlikely. She hadn't even thought about it since it being mentioned, she had brushed it off her mind labeling it as nonsense. But perhaps it wasn't that, but seriously, how could Butch know this? Had he told Duke things he hadn't even mentioned to her? Well that was somewhat degrading. She had thought that she had known him the best at that point in life but apparently not since he so openly shared his past with random stranger who turned out to be psychos. Or how could it otherwise work, she didn't get it. She couldn't help but think about the possibility of him actually working with Duke, him knowing those details did point towards that direction even if she didn't want them to.
"Yes... He did... He tried to convince me that you had killed your mother when she gave birth to you and I said that it was a ridiculous theory," Dominique folded her arms and shrugged, she still thought of it as some sick joke. "Babies don't kill and if your mother now died at that time it only shows that those taking care of her didn't do their job correctly so if someone should be blamed it's them."
Dominique blinked a couple of times, startled by the question. It was rather odd, how could he possibly know that? Was it just a lucky guess or how could he even come to that conclusion, it made her suspicious. She couldn't help it but such an accurate question showing up from nowhere seemed somewhat unlikely. She hadn't even thought about it since it being mentioned, she had brushed it off her mind labeling it as nonsense. But perhaps it wasn't that, but seriously, how could Butch know this? Had he told Duke things he hadn't even mentioned to her? Well that was somewhat degrading. She had thought that she had known him the best at that point in life but apparently not since he so openly shared his past with random stranger who turned out to be psychos. Or how could it otherwise work, she didn't get it. She couldn't help but think about the possibility of him actually working with Duke, him knowing those details did point towards that direction even if she didn't want them to.
"Yes... He did... He tried to convince me that you had killed your mother when she gave birth to you and I said that it was a ridiculous theory," Dominique folded her arms and shrugged, she still thought of it as some sick joke. "Babies don't kill and if your mother now died at that time it only shows that those taking care of her didn't do their job correctly so if someone should be blamed it's them."
"Yes... He did... He tried to convince me that you had killed your mother when she gave birth to you and I said that it was a ridiculous theory, Babies don't kill and if your mother now died at that time it only shows that those taking care of her didn't do their job correctly so if someone should be blamed it's them."
Butch froze, he thought he was going to faint due to the bad news. Did Duke really stoop that low to mention how Butch's mother died? Apparently so, but how did Duke discover this? Butch had never told anyone about his tragic birth, and was not planning anytime soon to tell Dominique. Duke must have dug pretty deep into Butch's history, this man must of extracted every ounce of information out of Butch. This only made things worse, Butch no longer considered even planning, all he wished to do now was fly out the room with deathly intentions.
"I knew he would tell you something horrifying from my past like that," Butch muttered quietly as he rose up form the couch.
"You said he wanted to use you to torture me? Duke fell first to manipulation. He was trying to manipulate you, the way I try to manipulate prisoners during interrogation sessions. Try to make them doubt their passions, their identity, and those they carry the most about. Its just the way manipulating works, I would break someone down by plucking out the seed of hope. So then I can plant in my own direction for their life, as if I am their creator steering their fate into the way I see fit. And if that manipulation does not work, as it did not work with you, because you thought it was ridiculous, resorted to threats."
Butch rose his voice higher sounding more firm than sorrowful, "But I can promise you Dominique, I would never manipulate you. If I were to, I would be no better than Duke himself. But it scares me to face the truth, that I have been that beast do other people, I have threatened to hurt them, not only did I ever do physical scarring, but emotionally and mentally. Some girls were so fractured by the pain I harvested within them, that they were sent to the asylums here, where it only worsen their insanity.
The sad part about it, is that I never felt guilty over it. I wonder if Duke feels the same way. And the reason why I had no conviction over it was because I saw that these convicts came because of injustice. And by delivering them suffering each every chance I got, I was somehow doing justice. But I had saw you, I learned what it truly meant to be of justice. But just because I was like Duke in the past, does not mean I will show the slightest bit of mercy or compassion. My opinion and intentions of him have not change, and never will."
Butch then turned to his desk and silently held a pen in have and a paper in front of him, but he was not sure whether or not to write down his thoughts, and information he had received from the death of Karl Jones. There were camera everywhere what if a camera zoomed in to what Butch had written, that would be just as bad as if Duke had the notes right there. Butch spent hours thinking and pondering of his next move, making mental notes as he walked through his thoughts, and rarely wrote down unimportant facts he did not care if Duke saw them.
It was not until it came the hour were most had slept, and that people on earth would consider nighttime, that Butch rose from his seat and said to Dominique, "Hey, I'm going out to look around, I will check the lounge, it is where he last found him, then I will scouting around from there. I won't do anything dangerous, I swear. It seems hopeless that I will find him, but I must check everywhere. I'm going to start with the obvious places first. My weapon case is under the bed, I left it open for you. Stay here just in case he does not take over this room also. I'll be back."
Butch arrived in the lounge where strangely enough he found Duke in his usual spot, Butch considered if Duke was planning a trap or not. However, like usual stupid Butch, he decide not to stick with cautious behavior, but with a cocky mindset. Duke was wasted and passed out, Butch picked up Duke's body and carried him as Butch made it to the elevator. Butch lived on Morus for ovr five years, he knew the massive ship pretty well and knew a place where he could be with Duke alone. He made his way to one of the lower floors, not too low like the asylum and engine room however, Butch approached the storage section of Morus. The storage room was large and consisted of many crates and boxes that created a maze. Butch was aware that not a lot of people would visit the back of the room because it was difficult to climb over the containers and took longer time to walk over there, but he knew that was the place he needed to reach.
When Butch had finally made it over there, he actually discovered a small cleaning closet room, this was the perfect place. There all kinds of stuff inside, so much that Butch had to remove some of the items. He in fact found a folding chair, where he set Duke's body on it and hand-cuffed his hands behind the chair back. Butch grabbed a roll of duct tape of a shelf and taped Duke's mouth closed before he backhand slapped Duke awake. Duke was frightened and confused to see Butch and to notice his mouth had been forced closed. Butch just delighted in this moment, everything seemed so easy though, almost to the point it appeared to be good to be true. But Duke was here now and there was no question about it.
"Hello Duke...," Butch spat menacingly as he gave him a devilish smirk. Butch jammed his fist into Duke's jaw just to shake off all the built-in frustration, and it felt good, it felt addicting. Butch punched Duke again except this time it was in the gut. And Duke screamed a muffled roar, as he squirmed in the seat afraid. Butch did not care if he use to be like Duke, because he was not anymore and he did not care if he was at this moment, all he cared about is what Duke did to Dominique. After Butch had his fun, he rip off a part of the duct tape to let Duke pant, "W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING, BUTCH!"
Butch gripped Duke's neck down, the way he grabbed Vanessa's neck before she died. "Keep your voice down..."
"Wh-what do you want, man?"
Butch chuckled, "What do I want? Are you serious?"
"I don't know what you are talking about."
"Oh really?" Butch grabbed both hands on Duke's ear, burying his fingernails into the skin. "I'm not playing around Duke! What's this?" Butch held up Duke's phone, it had no access to cameras, no text messages to Dominique, it just a normal phone. "Tell me how you hack into Morus!"
"W-what?"
"Stop playing stupid will me!" But threw the phone into Duke's face with great force and anger. "Why are you after me? What did I ever do to you!"
"I don't know, man, I don't know!"
"Very well then... Is that how it is going to be?" Butch placed the tape back until Duke and pulled out knife. He walked behind Duke to face his hands, Butch then lifted Duke's finger up to the blade of the knife. "You have one last chance, what are you after me?"
"I don't know," was muffled again by Duke except this time he was actually crying, tears dropping form his eyes and swimming above the tape. Butch stopped, he could not do it, yes he hated every particle of that man, but something inside just stopped him. He began to regret that he dragged Duke all the way over there. Butch began to mentally curse himself inside, what if Duke really did not do it, it did not seem possible that it could not be him, but you never know, life is full of surprises. Butch instead punched Duke in the face to unconsciousness.
Butch had to think about this, he could not let Duke simply go, what if he told someone and what if Duke is really the Stranger?Butch wanted to tell Dominique, but won't she be furious with him. Butch just needed to step back from it all. He walked out of the room and blocked two heavy crates in front of the door. He then walked his way back to his quarters. He spent about an hour with what he doing outside his room. "I-I'm back," there was something different in Butch when he spoke, he had the same tone as he did after he killed Vanessa. He was tied between telling Dominique the truth and lying to her, but it was quite obvious something was wrong.
Butch froze, he thought he was going to faint due to the bad news. Did Duke really stoop that low to mention how Butch's mother died? Apparently so, but how did Duke discover this? Butch had never told anyone about his tragic birth, and was not planning anytime soon to tell Dominique. Duke must have dug pretty deep into Butch's history, this man must of extracted every ounce of information out of Butch. This only made things worse, Butch no longer considered even planning, all he wished to do now was fly out the room with deathly intentions.
"I knew he would tell you something horrifying from my past like that," Butch muttered quietly as he rose up form the couch.
"You said he wanted to use you to torture me? Duke fell first to manipulation. He was trying to manipulate you, the way I try to manipulate prisoners during interrogation sessions. Try to make them doubt their passions, their identity, and those they carry the most about. Its just the way manipulating works, I would break someone down by plucking out the seed of hope. So then I can plant in my own direction for their life, as if I am their creator steering their fate into the way I see fit. And if that manipulation does not work, as it did not work with you, because you thought it was ridiculous, resorted to threats."
Butch rose his voice higher sounding more firm than sorrowful, "But I can promise you Dominique, I would never manipulate you. If I were to, I would be no better than Duke himself. But it scares me to face the truth, that I have been that beast do other people, I have threatened to hurt them, not only did I ever do physical scarring, but emotionally and mentally. Some girls were so fractured by the pain I harvested within them, that they were sent to the asylums here, where it only worsen their insanity.
The sad part about it, is that I never felt guilty over it. I wonder if Duke feels the same way. And the reason why I had no conviction over it was because I saw that these convicts came because of injustice. And by delivering them suffering each every chance I got, I was somehow doing justice. But I had saw you, I learned what it truly meant to be of justice. But just because I was like Duke in the past, does not mean I will show the slightest bit of mercy or compassion. My opinion and intentions of him have not change, and never will."
Butch then turned to his desk and silently held a pen in have and a paper in front of him, but he was not sure whether or not to write down his thoughts, and information he had received from the death of Karl Jones. There were camera everywhere what if a camera zoomed in to what Butch had written, that would be just as bad as if Duke had the notes right there. Butch spent hours thinking and pondering of his next move, making mental notes as he walked through his thoughts, and rarely wrote down unimportant facts he did not care if Duke saw them.
It was not until it came the hour were most had slept, and that people on earth would consider nighttime, that Butch rose from his seat and said to Dominique, "Hey, I'm going out to look around, I will check the lounge, it is where he last found him, then I will scouting around from there. I won't do anything dangerous, I swear. It seems hopeless that I will find him, but I must check everywhere. I'm going to start with the obvious places first. My weapon case is under the bed, I left it open for you. Stay here just in case he does not take over this room also. I'll be back."
Butch arrived in the lounge where strangely enough he found Duke in his usual spot, Butch considered if Duke was planning a trap or not. However, like usual stupid Butch, he decide not to stick with cautious behavior, but with a cocky mindset. Duke was wasted and passed out, Butch picked up Duke's body and carried him as Butch made it to the elevator. Butch lived on Morus for ovr five years, he knew the massive ship pretty well and knew a place where he could be with Duke alone. He made his way to one of the lower floors, not too low like the asylum and engine room however, Butch approached the storage section of Morus. The storage room was large and consisted of many crates and boxes that created a maze. Butch was aware that not a lot of people would visit the back of the room because it was difficult to climb over the containers and took longer time to walk over there, but he knew that was the place he needed to reach.
When Butch had finally made it over there, he actually discovered a small cleaning closet room, this was the perfect place. There all kinds of stuff inside, so much that Butch had to remove some of the items. He in fact found a folding chair, where he set Duke's body on it and hand-cuffed his hands behind the chair back. Butch grabbed a roll of duct tape of a shelf and taped Duke's mouth closed before he backhand slapped Duke awake. Duke was frightened and confused to see Butch and to notice his mouth had been forced closed. Butch just delighted in this moment, everything seemed so easy though, almost to the point it appeared to be good to be true. But Duke was here now and there was no question about it.
"Hello Duke...," Butch spat menacingly as he gave him a devilish smirk. Butch jammed his fist into Duke's jaw just to shake off all the built-in frustration, and it felt good, it felt addicting. Butch punched Duke again except this time it was in the gut. And Duke screamed a muffled roar, as he squirmed in the seat afraid. Butch did not care if he use to be like Duke, because he was not anymore and he did not care if he was at this moment, all he cared about is what Duke did to Dominique. After Butch had his fun, he rip off a part of the duct tape to let Duke pant, "W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING, BUTCH!"
Butch gripped Duke's neck down, the way he grabbed Vanessa's neck before she died. "Keep your voice down..."
"Wh-what do you want, man?"
Butch chuckled, "What do I want? Are you serious?"
"I don't know what you are talking about."
"Oh really?" Butch grabbed both hands on Duke's ear, burying his fingernails into the skin. "I'm not playing around Duke! What's this?" Butch held up Duke's phone, it had no access to cameras, no text messages to Dominique, it just a normal phone. "Tell me how you hack into Morus!"
"W-what?"
"Stop playing stupid will me!" But threw the phone into Duke's face with great force and anger. "Why are you after me? What did I ever do to you!"
"I don't know, man, I don't know!"
"Very well then... Is that how it is going to be?" Butch placed the tape back until Duke and pulled out knife. He walked behind Duke to face his hands, Butch then lifted Duke's finger up to the blade of the knife. "You have one last chance, what are you after me?"
"I don't know," was muffled again by Duke except this time he was actually crying, tears dropping form his eyes and swimming above the tape. Butch stopped, he could not do it, yes he hated every particle of that man, but something inside just stopped him. He began to regret that he dragged Duke all the way over there. Butch began to mentally curse himself inside, what if Duke really did not do it, it did not seem possible that it could not be him, but you never know, life is full of surprises. Butch instead punched Duke in the face to unconsciousness.
Butch had to think about this, he could not let Duke simply go, what if he told someone and what if Duke is really the Stranger?Butch wanted to tell Dominique, but won't she be furious with him. Butch just needed to step back from it all. He walked out of the room and blocked two heavy crates in front of the door. He then walked his way back to his quarters. He spent about an hour with what he doing outside his room. "I-I'm back," there was something different in Butch when he spoke, he had the same tone as he did after he killed Vanessa. He was tied between telling Dominique the truth and lying to her, but it was quite obvious something was wrong.
"Hey, I'm going out to look around, I will check the lounge, it is where he last found him, then I will scouting around from there. I won't do anything dangerous, I swear. It seems hopeless that I will find him, but I must check everywhere. I'm going to start with the obvious places first. My weapon case is under the bed, I left it open for you. Stay here just in case he does not take over this room also. I'll be back."
Dominique watched Butch leave, he had been working - at least it had seemed that way to her. Sure she was a bit nervous to have him walking around the ship alone but at least he seemed calm. So she trusted that he had better judgment now than before. However to leave Dominique alone to watch the room didn't feel like the best choice. It was the second night in a row that she had been without sleep - yes she's used to not getting enough sleep but to stay awake for 48 hours in a row was a bit overwhelming even for her. So even if she had access to whatever there was in that box she was certainly skeptical to the thought of her being able to aim and use them. But perhaps she could, she didn't know, she was tired however.
As the time went by she got sleepier and sleepier, the eyelids got heavier but she struggled on. Trying to keep herself awake by working, or thinking, but her thought was on repeat because she was to cloud minded to be able to use them correctly. The scribbles on the paper was mostly nonsense if even readable, it looked more like a kid had drawn on it stating that it had written. She did fall asleep a couple of times, but only for short periods since she woke up by tipping over. She wanted Butch to return so she could lay down and sleep a little before waking up again. She just wanted to rest her mind for a while. She was exhausted. But she couldn’t rest now because if she let herself do that who knew what would happen, even if she knew she was even more vulnerable than usual.
"I-I'm back."
About time, Dominique had been dozing off once more just before the door open so when he came into the room she looked at him with heavy eyes. She was too tired to notice it at first, her brain was still stuck on repeat but at now it was only a buzz she wasn't even sure what she was thinking anymore, but there was something that felt unpleasant. She couldn't really place it, even if she would be able to do it right away when being awake but now there only was this unpleasant feeling she got by looking at him. Like there was something familiar about everything.
While yawning she spoke in a low tone, "So how did it go, did you find anything?"
Dominique watched Butch leave, he had been working - at least it had seemed that way to her. Sure she was a bit nervous to have him walking around the ship alone but at least he seemed calm. So she trusted that he had better judgment now than before. However to leave Dominique alone to watch the room didn't feel like the best choice. It was the second night in a row that she had been without sleep - yes she's used to not getting enough sleep but to stay awake for 48 hours in a row was a bit overwhelming even for her. So even if she had access to whatever there was in that box she was certainly skeptical to the thought of her being able to aim and use them. But perhaps she could, she didn't know, she was tired however.
As the time went by she got sleepier and sleepier, the eyelids got heavier but she struggled on. Trying to keep herself awake by working, or thinking, but her thought was on repeat because she was to cloud minded to be able to use them correctly. The scribbles on the paper was mostly nonsense if even readable, it looked more like a kid had drawn on it stating that it had written. She did fall asleep a couple of times, but only for short periods since she woke up by tipping over. She wanted Butch to return so she could lay down and sleep a little before waking up again. She just wanted to rest her mind for a while. She was exhausted. But she couldn’t rest now because if she let herself do that who knew what would happen, even if she knew she was even more vulnerable than usual.
"I-I'm back."
About time, Dominique had been dozing off once more just before the door open so when he came into the room she looked at him with heavy eyes. She was too tired to notice it at first, her brain was still stuck on repeat but at now it was only a buzz she wasn't even sure what she was thinking anymore, but there was something that felt unpleasant. She couldn't really place it, even if she would be able to do it right away when being awake but now there only was this unpleasant feeling she got by looking at him. Like there was something familiar about everything.
While yawning she spoke in a low tone, "So how did it go, did you find anything?"
"So how did it go, did you find anything?"
Butch examined Dominique, she appeared to be exhausted and sleep deprived. He did not desire to bother her with more trouble in the state of her mind now. However, he remembered all the times Dominique had said she hated being kept in the dark, but perhaps she will one day discover, and that is because Butch told her. He did not want to imagine how she would react if Dominique found out on her own what another screw-up Butch had conducted. Though, it may not be a screw-u, what if in just due time, with a lot of blood and misery, Butch chokes something out of Duke? Then this will be considered a smart move executed, and if not, then there will be bountiful amounts of shame ready to join Butch's past.
"N-no, not r-really," Butch spoke nervously, what was wrong with him? Why could he not tell a firm lie without stutter, he had been able to in the past, in many different faces, including the warden. But there was something about Dominique that made his stomach flip upside-down when he deceived her. Was perhaps because he feared she would be furious if she knew he was lying to her. Or was it because Butch simply loved Dominique. Maybe, both, and most likely both. Perhaps Butch needed a clever mind to glide him out of this situation? No, he just could not tell her now, not while she was half-asleep.
"I found... n-nothing."
Butch examined Dominique, she appeared to be exhausted and sleep deprived. He did not desire to bother her with more trouble in the state of her mind now. However, he remembered all the times Dominique had said she hated being kept in the dark, but perhaps she will one day discover, and that is because Butch told her. He did not want to imagine how she would react if Dominique found out on her own what another screw-up Butch had conducted. Though, it may not be a screw-u, what if in just due time, with a lot of blood and misery, Butch chokes something out of Duke? Then this will be considered a smart move executed, and if not, then there will be bountiful amounts of shame ready to join Butch's past.
"N-no, not r-really," Butch spoke nervously, what was wrong with him? Why could he not tell a firm lie without stutter, he had been able to in the past, in many different faces, including the warden. But there was something about Dominique that made his stomach flip upside-down when he deceived her. Was perhaps because he feared she would be furious if she knew he was lying to her. Or was it because Butch simply loved Dominique. Maybe, both, and most likely both. Perhaps Butch needed a clever mind to glide him out of this situation? No, he just could not tell her now, not while she was half-asleep.
"I found... n-nothing."
"N-no, not r-really. I found... n-nothing."
Dominique nodded slowly, nothing. Well that wasn't such a surprise, it could be considered luck if he now had found anything. Or... somewhere in her mind she did come to the conclusion that it could be more than just luck. Skill, no. Not nearly. But it could be a plot, just a piece in a bigger picture like everything else was. It seemed to be that way however, that was something she had figured out before getting to tired and now she just remembered thinking about it.
"Too bad, it would be a relief if you had at least a clue," while rubbing her eyes trying to somewhat push the tiredness a little further away it hit her. Well it was more like a really slow bell started to clang in her head, telling her that there was something wrong. More than the unpleasant feeling she had. Butch never stutter, why was he doing it now? With her head hanging against the couch she studied him trying to figure out what it could be, but she couldn't. She just knew that he wasn't acting like he usually do, but she was just too slow to realize it until it was as obvious as the stutter were.
She rose up and dragged herself over to him, she wasn't nearly as harsh looking as usual but at least she tried, "Hey, Butch, why are you acting like this? Is there anything you want to tell me? I may have been awake for far too long now but that doesn’t make me stupid, why are you acting suspicious. You never stutter, you didn't do it when we were younger and I have certainly not heard you do it now. So spit it out."
Dominique nodded slowly, nothing. Well that wasn't such a surprise, it could be considered luck if he now had found anything. Or... somewhere in her mind she did come to the conclusion that it could be more than just luck. Skill, no. Not nearly. But it could be a plot, just a piece in a bigger picture like everything else was. It seemed to be that way however, that was something she had figured out before getting to tired and now she just remembered thinking about it.
"Too bad, it would be a relief if you had at least a clue," while rubbing her eyes trying to somewhat push the tiredness a little further away it hit her. Well it was more like a really slow bell started to clang in her head, telling her that there was something wrong. More than the unpleasant feeling she had. Butch never stutter, why was he doing it now? With her head hanging against the couch she studied him trying to figure out what it could be, but she couldn't. She just knew that he wasn't acting like he usually do, but she was just too slow to realize it until it was as obvious as the stutter were.
She rose up and dragged herself over to him, she wasn't nearly as harsh looking as usual but at least she tried, "Hey, Butch, why are you acting like this? Is there anything you want to tell me? I may have been awake for far too long now but that doesn’t make me stupid, why are you acting suspicious. You never stutter, you didn't do it when we were younger and I have certainly not heard you do it now. So spit it out."
"Too bad, it would be a relief if you had at least a clue.”
“Yeah…,” Butch breathed weakly with eyes dazing off to the ground, he could not even look Dominique straight in the eyes, afraid she may notice the fear, no insecurity inside. Insecurity, because he began to doubt himself, to see the stupidity he has yet again stumbled into. And Butch was never insecure, no he always seemed too cocky and prideful for any such portion of insecurity.
"Hey, Butch, why are you acting like this? Is there anything you want to tell me? I may have been awake for far too long now but that doesn’t make me stupid, why are you acting suspicious. You never stutter, you didn't do it when we were younger and I have certainly not heard you do it now. So spit it out."
Butch’s heart skipped a beat, sweat poured abnormally from his bald forehead, he had a nervous shaky motion within his leg, as if his feet where going to tremble beneath him. He knew Dominique could see right through him, there was no way to avoid this, well unless he let her sight. Butch glanced at the bathroom entrance to his right. It was there, his way of escape, but if he did run away cowardly, would have not confirm he was hiding something.
Butch reached his hand out holding her cheek sweetly, as he said, “Nothing is w-wrong, babe.”
“Yeah…,” Butch breathed weakly with eyes dazing off to the ground, he could not even look Dominique straight in the eyes, afraid she may notice the fear, no insecurity inside. Insecurity, because he began to doubt himself, to see the stupidity he has yet again stumbled into. And Butch was never insecure, no he always seemed too cocky and prideful for any such portion of insecurity.
"Hey, Butch, why are you acting like this? Is there anything you want to tell me? I may have been awake for far too long now but that doesn’t make me stupid, why are you acting suspicious. You never stutter, you didn't do it when we were younger and I have certainly not heard you do it now. So spit it out."
Butch’s heart skipped a beat, sweat poured abnormally from his bald forehead, he had a nervous shaky motion within his leg, as if his feet where going to tremble beneath him. He knew Dominique could see right through him, there was no way to avoid this, well unless he let her sight. Butch glanced at the bathroom entrance to his right. It was there, his way of escape, but if he did run away cowardly, would have not confirm he was hiding something.
Butch reached his hand out holding her cheek sweetly, as he said, “Nothing is w-wrong, babe.”
Dominique watched the changes in Butch's acting, rather surprised to say the least. The way he acted made her even more interested in why he did that, at this point she had drawn the conclusion that her suspicion earlier probably had been off the mark. Butch was a terrible liar. That was even more surprising, she had always thought that he would be a good one. But apparently not. Or was the secret that big and that was why he was acting like this? The clouds in her mind swirled around, tried to make something out of the facts she had but it all was rubbish.
“Nothing is w-wrong, babe.”
And again with that abominable name, babe, had he already forgotten what she had told him? Or was he too worked up at the moment to think about it? Even so it annoyed her, and what would have been a light movement just brushing away his hand turned to slapping away the hand from her cheek. When tired her patient runs low making her even more sensible to those sorts of things and her mind is way too slow to think of the nice way to do things.
"What did I say about that word, do not call me that ever again. And no touching until you tells me what's wrong. So speak up immediately."
“Nothing is w-wrong, babe.”
And again with that abominable name, babe, had he already forgotten what she had told him? Or was he too worked up at the moment to think about it? Even so it annoyed her, and what would have been a light movement just brushing away his hand turned to slapping away the hand from her cheek. When tired her patient runs low making her even more sensible to those sorts of things and her mind is way too slow to think of the nice way to do things.
"What did I say about that word, do not call me that ever again. And no touching until you tells me what's wrong. So speak up immediately."
"What did I say about that word, do not call me that ever again. And no touching until you tells me what's wrong. So speak up immediately."
"Oh yeah sorry," he apologized for calling her that name, babe, that seemed to be a bad habit for him to call her that. It was not like he was trying to get on her nerves, or infuriate her, Butch wanted anything but that, at the moment. All he wanted her to do was to leave him alone, Butch just did not want to answer that question with accuracy. And besides she would not allow him to touch her if she found out what of a foolish decision he had made, and that he lied to hear when Butch stated, " I won't do anything dangerous, I swear. But that can be arguable, arguing what dangerous could mean. Butch would say it was not dangerous because he was not putting his life in danger, just Duke’s, or was he?
Butch felt it fated that if he continued babbling through this, he would only sink into a bigger mess. So running away into the bathroom seemed like a much better choice, though Dominique may hate him for that. “I said, nothing is wrong, okay?” After that, he then turned and walked right into the bathroom where he quickly locked the door shut. He then turned on the shower so if Dominique tried to talk to him, all he could say is that he can’t hear her, but that was another lie, because you can still hear someone over the dripping of water if they speak loud enough. And perhaps she would give up and go to sleep or something, but who was he kidding? Dominique never gives up.
Butch started to undress himself, he considered, if he is going to let the water run, mine as well make use of it. But what struck him the most was as he peel off his uniform he never notice all the sweat he produced, and that was mainly because he had never been so scared before. He walked into the shower and started to rub soap against his body while the feeling of cool water kissed his back in a hurried speed. Butch imagined a shower to be much more peaceful, and it could be if he was not regretted his past mistakes. It seems like one wrong step, leads, into another wrong step, until you are intertwined into a web of grave errors.
"Oh yeah sorry," he apologized for calling her that name, babe, that seemed to be a bad habit for him to call her that. It was not like he was trying to get on her nerves, or infuriate her, Butch wanted anything but that, at the moment. All he wanted her to do was to leave him alone, Butch just did not want to answer that question with accuracy. And besides she would not allow him to touch her if she found out what of a foolish decision he had made, and that he lied to hear when Butch stated, " I won't do anything dangerous, I swear. But that can be arguable, arguing what dangerous could mean. Butch would say it was not dangerous because he was not putting his life in danger, just Duke’s, or was he?
Butch felt it fated that if he continued babbling through this, he would only sink into a bigger mess. So running away into the bathroom seemed like a much better choice, though Dominique may hate him for that. “I said, nothing is wrong, okay?” After that, he then turned and walked right into the bathroom where he quickly locked the door shut. He then turned on the shower so if Dominique tried to talk to him, all he could say is that he can’t hear her, but that was another lie, because you can still hear someone over the dripping of water if they speak loud enough. And perhaps she would give up and go to sleep or something, but who was he kidding? Dominique never gives up.
Butch started to undress himself, he considered, if he is going to let the water run, mine as well make use of it. But what struck him the most was as he peel off his uniform he never notice all the sweat he produced, and that was mainly because he had never been so scared before. He walked into the shower and started to rub soap against his body while the feeling of cool water kissed his back in a hurried speed. Butch imagined a shower to be much more peaceful, and it could be if he was not regretted his past mistakes. It seems like one wrong step, leads, into another wrong step, until you are intertwined into a web of grave errors.
"Oh yeah sorry. I said, nothing is wrong, okay?”
Fleeing? That was not like him, Dominique was sure of it now. There really was something wrong with him. But apparently he didn't want to let her in on whatever secret he had. She was intrigued, she liked it. Well not the fact that he tried to hide something from her, but she liked the thought of dragging it out of him. The thought of victory. Because she knew she was going to get it out of him, sooner or later, he can't run forever. Especially not now when he had appointed himself her guardian, how would that work? Well it was clear that he didn't want to talk about it right now, but there was always a new day tomorrow.
Dominique walked back to the couch and lied down, sure she could had placed herself in his bed - if she now wanted to do that. But she didn't want to. Firstly because it was his so she didn't want to take it from him, because no she was not going to sleep next to him. Secondly because she was disgusted by the thought of what Stranger had informed her that he had done in it - with plenty, and she was quiet sure that he hadn't changed the sheets yet. They didn't look that newly washed. And no, she wasn't feeling like lying down within those. So the couch was the obvious place for herself to be at, even if she could admit that it wasn't the best thing for her shoulder and it wasn't that nice either. But it was better than that den of iniquity.
She looked at the bathroom door where the shower could be heard, sure she could try to speak to him or wait for him to come out but she was too tired for that tonight. She could wait with finding out about it tomorrow. And with that she fell asleep even without taking her sleeping pill, but by now she was so tired so it was a wonder she had been able to stay awake. But she would surely wake up soon enough anyway.
Fleeing? That was not like him, Dominique was sure of it now. There really was something wrong with him. But apparently he didn't want to let her in on whatever secret he had. She was intrigued, she liked it. Well not the fact that he tried to hide something from her, but she liked the thought of dragging it out of him. The thought of victory. Because she knew she was going to get it out of him, sooner or later, he can't run forever. Especially not now when he had appointed himself her guardian, how would that work? Well it was clear that he didn't want to talk about it right now, but there was always a new day tomorrow.
Dominique walked back to the couch and lied down, sure she could had placed herself in his bed - if she now wanted to do that. But she didn't want to. Firstly because it was his so she didn't want to take it from him, because no she was not going to sleep next to him. Secondly because she was disgusted by the thought of what Stranger had informed her that he had done in it - with plenty, and she was quiet sure that he hadn't changed the sheets yet. They didn't look that newly washed. And no, she wasn't feeling like lying down within those. So the couch was the obvious place for herself to be at, even if she could admit that it wasn't the best thing for her shoulder and it wasn't that nice either. But it was better than that den of iniquity.
She looked at the bathroom door where the shower could be heard, sure she could try to speak to him or wait for him to come out but she was too tired for that tonight. She could wait with finding out about it tomorrow. And with that she fell asleep even without taking her sleeping pill, but by now she was so tired so it was a wonder she had been able to stay awake. But she would surely wake up soon enough anyway.
The bathroom was not just a place Butch cleansed himself with a long shower, the bathroom, was Butch's hideout. Even after he stepped out of the shower, dried himself, and put a towel on, he still not exit. Butch just had hoped he had a pair of extra clothes around and not just a towel wrapped around his waist. One of the reasons he chose to stay there was because he feared if he walked out Dominique would start pressing questions again, however what he really wanted was for her to get some sleep. Butch noticed how exhausted and tried Dominique appeared to be. And secondly of course he did not want to deal with the whole situation now, but he knew there was no hope of hiding his secret forever, she knew, since Butch retreated to the bathroom, that something was wrong. But how long was he going to hold it in. Butch sat down and leaned against the wall, where he then napped with his head hanging forward comfortably until morning.
When morning did come he rose to his feet and stretched, he was a bit sore from his sleeping position. But he turned around and then faced the door, the door leading to the outside, outside being his room, and in his room there is Dominique. He inhaled another deep breath, what he usually did when he sensed or at least figured that he was facing something big. Butch unlocked the door and stepped out where he turned and went straight to his drawer, he tried not make direct eye contact with Dominique. Hopefully she would still be asleep, but that seemed pretty slim of a chance.
Butch pulled out a drawer stacked with another neatly folded uniform. Butch had two uniforms, most guards usually are permitted one, but because he is captain, Butch gets special benefits. There was always one uniform to be worn and one to be washed. Butch stepped back to the bathroom where he picked up the dirty laundry and then shifted over to his washing machine. And Butch pretty much went on with his life like that, like everything was normal, he put his laundry into the machine to be purified, he went to refrigerator to look for eggs he prepare a breakfast with. But he knew inside, something was terribly wrong, what he did was terribly wrong. But though his heart pushed that he made a mistake, his mind keep on telling him that it was probably the smarter move. That he now has Duke, he now has the Stranger in his hands, well at least he had thought so.
When morning did come he rose to his feet and stretched, he was a bit sore from his sleeping position. But he turned around and then faced the door, the door leading to the outside, outside being his room, and in his room there is Dominique. He inhaled another deep breath, what he usually did when he sensed or at least figured that he was facing something big. Butch unlocked the door and stepped out where he turned and went straight to his drawer, he tried not make direct eye contact with Dominique. Hopefully she would still be asleep, but that seemed pretty slim of a chance.
Butch pulled out a drawer stacked with another neatly folded uniform. Butch had two uniforms, most guards usually are permitted one, but because he is captain, Butch gets special benefits. There was always one uniform to be worn and one to be washed. Butch stepped back to the bathroom where he picked up the dirty laundry and then shifted over to his washing machine. And Butch pretty much went on with his life like that, like everything was normal, he put his laundry into the machine to be purified, he went to refrigerator to look for eggs he prepare a breakfast with. But he knew inside, something was terribly wrong, what he did was terribly wrong. But though his heart pushed that he made a mistake, his mind keep on telling him that it was probably the smarter move. That he now has Duke, he now has the Stranger in his hands, well at least he had thought so.
Dominique had experienced nicer mornings, and nicer circumstances too. To wake up scared with a pounding heart and find herself at a different place than usual did make her even more worked up then she usual is at morning. But shortly after she remembered where she was and why, but to her surprise it seemed that Butch had disappeared. Well he wasn't in his bed which made her wonder where else he could be. She did walk around in the room to see if he had left a note or anything to say where he had went but didn't find anything, now she was very confused. That was until she noticed that the bathroom door still was locked, which was rather pathetic. Even more so since it was him. So he had been hiding in the bathroom all this time? What a man. Her hero.
Well apparently Butch was a bigger coward then Dominique had expected, what else could she believe when he was hiding from her. Well it was rather amusing however, so that man who had called her weak yesterday was hiding from her. Dominique couldn't help but giggle at the thought, it was rather hilarious. But if he wanted to play mouse in there, fine, she could just wait him out. Placing herself in the couch again she turned her papers around and started to try to read through whatever she had written yesterday, most of it was just doodle. So she torn off the page and started to pounder once more while tapping the pen against her lap.
In the end Butch did come out of the bathroom, he was still acting rather strange Dominique would say. Now he was ignoring her? Still acting like the grown up man he is apparently. Dominique may even be amazed by how childish he was acting. And she couldn't really say that she was pleased with what he was wearing, she would have preferred a little - no a lot more clothes. She was not in the mood to admire half naked people in the morning, not in the evenings either. She just didn't like the whole undressed part. Like she had expressed before, his torso could be as nice looking as possible but she just saw it as flesh and bones. It was just another human body, nothing special about it.
As he continued to ignore her she had enough and spoke up, "I still want to know why you are acting like this. You think ignoring me will make me go away? Sure I could walk out of here if you are going to continue with it."
Well apparently Butch was a bigger coward then Dominique had expected, what else could she believe when he was hiding from her. Well it was rather amusing however, so that man who had called her weak yesterday was hiding from her. Dominique couldn't help but giggle at the thought, it was rather hilarious. But if he wanted to play mouse in there, fine, she could just wait him out. Placing herself in the couch again she turned her papers around and started to try to read through whatever she had written yesterday, most of it was just doodle. So she torn off the page and started to pounder once more while tapping the pen against her lap.
In the end Butch did come out of the bathroom, he was still acting rather strange Dominique would say. Now he was ignoring her? Still acting like the grown up man he is apparently. Dominique may even be amazed by how childish he was acting. And she couldn't really say that she was pleased with what he was wearing, she would have preferred a little - no a lot more clothes. She was not in the mood to admire half naked people in the morning, not in the evenings either. She just didn't like the whole undressed part. Like she had expressed before, his torso could be as nice looking as possible but she just saw it as flesh and bones. It was just another human body, nothing special about it.
As he continued to ignore her she had enough and spoke up, "I still want to know why you are acting like this. You think ignoring me will make me go away? Sure I could walk out of here if you are going to continue with it."
"I still want to know why you are acting like this. You think ignoring me will make me go away? Sure I could walk out of here if you are going to continue with it."
Butch pulled out a dozen of eggs from the refrigerator and set them on the counter. He pictured probably how stupid he appeared, how much of a coward he seemed to be. However Butch was not a coward, no, he was just afraid of disappointing Dominique again, but he perhaps appeared far worse than disappointing at this very moment. What were his options, Butch knew Dominique would resort to leaving him if Butch did not answer her. What about lying, but has he not already tried to deceive her and horribly failed at it. Maybe he could talk her out of leaving and of pressing the question, most likely not, but at least he will be stalling to give him some time to think about a new plan. "Where will you go, hm? Back to your room, the very place Duke has already exploited. Won't that be dumb?"
Butch turned and walk back to his bathroom where he dressed himself. She was not serious right? If Butch says the wrong words then won't she leave? Maybe he could locked her in here with him, he could, though Butch knew he was not that crazy. "Listen, whatever it is, does not affect you," Butch called out as he straightened the collar on his uniform. "And what is it that you possibly think I did that interests you? All I did was look for Duke, alright?"
Butch stepped out of the bathroom and now stepping up towards Dominique. He for the first time since before he went to go look after Duke, Butch looked Dominique straight in the eyes, it was scary for him to. butch felt guilty, he knew he should not be acting like this, it was immature and pathetic. But what he did to Duke and planned to do to Duke is inhuman and brutal. And Butch believed that he rather be thought of as a stupid child, and not a devilish fiend. "And if you think you are going to get smart on me, you will have to try harder than that. Where ever you go, I'll follow, darling." Butch gave an unnecessary and ignorant wink.
Butch pulled out a dozen of eggs from the refrigerator and set them on the counter. He pictured probably how stupid he appeared, how much of a coward he seemed to be. However Butch was not a coward, no, he was just afraid of disappointing Dominique again, but he perhaps appeared far worse than disappointing at this very moment. What were his options, Butch knew Dominique would resort to leaving him if Butch did not answer her. What about lying, but has he not already tried to deceive her and horribly failed at it. Maybe he could talk her out of leaving and of pressing the question, most likely not, but at least he will be stalling to give him some time to think about a new plan. "Where will you go, hm? Back to your room, the very place Duke has already exploited. Won't that be dumb?"
Butch turned and walk back to his bathroom where he dressed himself. She was not serious right? If Butch says the wrong words then won't she leave? Maybe he could locked her in here with him, he could, though Butch knew he was not that crazy. "Listen, whatever it is, does not affect you," Butch called out as he straightened the collar on his uniform. "And what is it that you possibly think I did that interests you? All I did was look for Duke, alright?"
Butch stepped out of the bathroom and now stepping up towards Dominique. He for the first time since before he went to go look after Duke, Butch looked Dominique straight in the eyes, it was scary for him to. butch felt guilty, he knew he should not be acting like this, it was immature and pathetic. But what he did to Duke and planned to do to Duke is inhuman and brutal. And Butch believed that he rather be thought of as a stupid child, and not a devilish fiend. "And if you think you are going to get smart on me, you will have to try harder than that. Where ever you go, I'll follow, darling." Butch gave an unnecessary and ignorant wink.
"Where will you go, hm? Back to your room, the very place Duke has already exploited. Won't that be dumb?"
Butch could try to mock her all he wanted but she had already succeeded with her first goal - getting him to stop ignoring her. So he had already lost the first fight. Even if it only was she who thought of it like this probably, but it was funnier that way. But maybe she had to think about it a bit, like he said. Where would she go if she wasn't here? Well she could go to her room but it didn't seem like the best choice, if she had gotten to know someone else she could have kept herself around that person. It seemed to be the wisest choice actually, to keep herself surrounded with people that didn't have to be Butch - because since everything was so secret wouldn't that make Duke stay away? However, she didn't know anyone else. So even if it was a good option it wouldn't work.
"Listen, whatever it is, does not affect you. And what is it that you possibly think I did that interests you? All I did was look for Duke, alright?"
Dominique didn't know but she was sure of the fact that it was something. And that something was something she wanted to know. She didn't know if the information would help her, but just the fact that he tried to keep it secret made her want to know it. She wanted to find out about it so bad. She couldn't stand to have secrets kept from her. It made her restless.
"And if you think you are going to get smart on me, you will have to try harder than that. Where ever you go, I'll follow, darling."
"Oh, is that so Captain Stalker," Dominique folded her arms and smiled with amusement. So he was still trying to mock her? "You thought you actually dodged my attack? No you fell flat, I got you. I have already achieved my first goal, darling, I got you to talk to me, didn't I? So are you going to give up or do I have to continue this cat and mouse game, little mouse?"
Butch could try to mock her all he wanted but she had already succeeded with her first goal - getting him to stop ignoring her. So he had already lost the first fight. Even if it only was she who thought of it like this probably, but it was funnier that way. But maybe she had to think about it a bit, like he said. Where would she go if she wasn't here? Well she could go to her room but it didn't seem like the best choice, if she had gotten to know someone else she could have kept herself around that person. It seemed to be the wisest choice actually, to keep herself surrounded with people that didn't have to be Butch - because since everything was so secret wouldn't that make Duke stay away? However, she didn't know anyone else. So even if it was a good option it wouldn't work.
"Listen, whatever it is, does not affect you. And what is it that you possibly think I did that interests you? All I did was look for Duke, alright?"
Dominique didn't know but she was sure of the fact that it was something. And that something was something she wanted to know. She didn't know if the information would help her, but just the fact that he tried to keep it secret made her want to know it. She wanted to find out about it so bad. She couldn't stand to have secrets kept from her. It made her restless.
"And if you think you are going to get smart on me, you will have to try harder than that. Where ever you go, I'll follow, darling."
"Oh, is that so Captain Stalker," Dominique folded her arms and smiled with amusement. So he was still trying to mock her? "You thought you actually dodged my attack? No you fell flat, I got you. I have already achieved my first goal, darling, I got you to talk to me, didn't I? So are you going to give up or do I have to continue this cat and mouse game, little mouse?"
"Oh, is that so Captain Stalker, You thought you actually dodged my attack? No you fell flat, I got you. I have already achieved my first goal, darling, I got you to talk to me, didn't I? So are you going to give up or do I have to continue this cat and mouse game, little mouse?"
"You call getting me to talk some kind of fulfillment of yours? I was not ignoring you to hold back my secret, I was ignoring you so that you would at least get some sleep, you looked exhausted last night." Butch was not completely sure if his decision to ignore her was the best, because would she actually get a peaceful night's rest when the curiosity of Butch's mystery danced in her head? However Butch considered if he did tell Dominique at that moment, then she could not go to sleep knowing that Butch has taken a hostage down in the storage room. And if he did tell her would Dominique be disappointed, or worse angry. Besides, one the reason Butch did not want to inform Dominique, was because he feared she would not allow him to torture Duke. What Butch would do to Duke, yeah, it would be gruesome and grisly, yeah, Duke would probably have to say goodbye to a couple fingers, maybe even a whole limb, and probably cough out half of a mouth of teeth, but if that is what it would take to get him to talk, then so be it. But with Dominique there, or her at least knowing about Duke, she would perhaps prevent Butch from carrying out his intentions. Butch did not think Dominique was ever the one for any form of torture, and with Butch, torture would be far worse than death.
Butch wondered if Dominique had a supposed idea of what he did that night. He had hoped Dominique did not think Butch ran off with another girl for an hour and a half. It seemed the most likely suspicion, Butch does have the past with the reputation of being quite the womanizer. Then Butch contemplated, if he continued to refuse to answer, would that not make him seem untrustworthy, and leaning towards the character of a traitor. And Butch did not want to be known as that, especially if it seems Butch is hiding a secret love affair, no he did not want Dominique to think he was being unfaithful to her. Though, Butch had anticipated that he was the only one with that theory against himself, and not Dominique. And the reason why that theory seemed the most accurate is because the chance of finding Duke was unlikely and doubtable.
"You're right, this is just some silly game, and I wish to end it, by saying, no, I won't tell you. But instead, I'm curious myself, what do you think I did?"
"You call getting me to talk some kind of fulfillment of yours? I was not ignoring you to hold back my secret, I was ignoring you so that you would at least get some sleep, you looked exhausted last night." Butch was not completely sure if his decision to ignore her was the best, because would she actually get a peaceful night's rest when the curiosity of Butch's mystery danced in her head? However Butch considered if he did tell Dominique at that moment, then she could not go to sleep knowing that Butch has taken a hostage down in the storage room. And if he did tell her would Dominique be disappointed, or worse angry. Besides, one the reason Butch did not want to inform Dominique, was because he feared she would not allow him to torture Duke. What Butch would do to Duke, yeah, it would be gruesome and grisly, yeah, Duke would probably have to say goodbye to a couple fingers, maybe even a whole limb, and probably cough out half of a mouth of teeth, but if that is what it would take to get him to talk, then so be it. But with Dominique there, or her at least knowing about Duke, she would perhaps prevent Butch from carrying out his intentions. Butch did not think Dominique was ever the one for any form of torture, and with Butch, torture would be far worse than death.
Butch wondered if Dominique had a supposed idea of what he did that night. He had hoped Dominique did not think Butch ran off with another girl for an hour and a half. It seemed the most likely suspicion, Butch does have the past with the reputation of being quite the womanizer. Then Butch contemplated, if he continued to refuse to answer, would that not make him seem untrustworthy, and leaning towards the character of a traitor. And Butch did not want to be known as that, especially if it seems Butch is hiding a secret love affair, no he did not want Dominique to think he was being unfaithful to her. Though, Butch had anticipated that he was the only one with that theory against himself, and not Dominique. And the reason why that theory seemed the most accurate is because the chance of finding Duke was unlikely and doubtable.
"You're right, this is just some silly game, and I wish to end it, by saying, no, I won't tell you. But instead, I'm curious myself, what do you think I did?"
"You call getting me to talk some kind of fulfillment of yours? I was not ignoring you to hold back my secret, I was ignoring you so that you would at least get some sleep, you looked exhausted last night."
Dominique snorted, was he kidding? Really? That was an pathetic excuse, she wasn't even talking about the fact that he had been hiding in the bathroom. She was talking about when he came out from there and was acting like she wasn't even there. And now he tried to say her that it was because he wanted her to sleep, please, don't even try. She wasn't stupid and that was the worst lie she had ever heard. It was so pathetic that she couldn't help but pity him for uttering it.
"So you are trying to tell me that the reason you walked around without even looking at me before was to let me sleep, please Butch. Now you are just making yourself look even more like a fool. You were trying to ignore me, you pretended that I wasn't there. I had you walking around in here without even hearing a good morning from you as you left your little hideout, don't even try to deny it."
"You're right, this is just some silly game, and I wish to end it, by saying, no, I won't tell you. But instead, I'm curious myself, what do you think I did?"
A rather grumpy Dominique glared back at him, why couldn't he include her in his little secret? Why was so important that he would refuse her this much. It was ticking her off, gnawed on her mind, she wanted to know it. Now. Not tomorrow, not in an hour and to never get included in it was not even an option. He was guarding it and she didn't appreciate it, why wasn't she good enough to hear it? Did he think she would ruin it somehow, that she was going to let it get out or just wasn't qualified to know it? There were so many options to why he refused her and she hated it because she knew that they weren't true. Well not in her opinion.
With a cold voice she answered while directing her attention towards the papers once more, "I don't know. I think you found something but are too afraid to tell me what. I don't know why you would be afraid to tell me, but perhaps you think it would get me worked up or depressed, something like that. I don't know, bad information? Or you could just be too ashamed about something to tell me, how should I know? While you had you adventure I was stuck in here."
Dominique snorted, was he kidding? Really? That was an pathetic excuse, she wasn't even talking about the fact that he had been hiding in the bathroom. She was talking about when he came out from there and was acting like she wasn't even there. And now he tried to say her that it was because he wanted her to sleep, please, don't even try. She wasn't stupid and that was the worst lie she had ever heard. It was so pathetic that she couldn't help but pity him for uttering it.
"So you are trying to tell me that the reason you walked around without even looking at me before was to let me sleep, please Butch. Now you are just making yourself look even more like a fool. You were trying to ignore me, you pretended that I wasn't there. I had you walking around in here without even hearing a good morning from you as you left your little hideout, don't even try to deny it."
"You're right, this is just some silly game, and I wish to end it, by saying, no, I won't tell you. But instead, I'm curious myself, what do you think I did?"
A rather grumpy Dominique glared back at him, why couldn't he include her in his little secret? Why was so important that he would refuse her this much. It was ticking her off, gnawed on her mind, she wanted to know it. Now. Not tomorrow, not in an hour and to never get included in it was not even an option. He was guarding it and she didn't appreciate it, why wasn't she good enough to hear it? Did he think she would ruin it somehow, that she was going to let it get out or just wasn't qualified to know it? There were so many options to why he refused her and she hated it because she knew that they weren't true. Well not in her opinion.
With a cold voice she answered while directing her attention towards the papers once more, "I don't know. I think you found something but are too afraid to tell me what. I don't know why you would be afraid to tell me, but perhaps you think it would get me worked up or depressed, something like that. I don't know, bad information? Or you could just be too ashamed about something to tell me, how should I know? While you had you adventure I was stuck in here."
"I don't know. I think you found something but are too afraid to tell me what. I don't know why you would be afraid to tell me, but perhaps you think it would get me worked up or depressed, something like that. I don't know, bad information? Or you could just be too ashamed about something to tell me, how should I know? While you had you adventure I was stuck in here."
Butch could tell the more he dragged it off the more impatient and right she had become. Sure he could keep on going, making excuse after excuse, but in reality those excuses are lies. And she knew when Butch was lying, well because, he was actually quite awful at it. Not lying itself, however, Butch is great at lying, but when it comes to doing it to Dominique, its impossible for him. What other choice did he had, not tell her and let Dominique be unhappy with him, perhaps even leading to the point she is wiling to break up with him, again. And Butch could not risk that happening, has already screwed up with Duke, there is no need to screw up again, Butch just needed to come clean.
"Fine...," Butch sighed heavily, he took a seat on the sofa right next to her, but he did not look to her, he was far too shameful to do so, because he knew the force he took against Duke was perhaps not the best, but he kept on trying to convince himself it was. And maybe he was right, but had not yet mustard the amount of faith in what he had done, because something stop him inside, telling him that it was wrong. And that was strange, Butch never had a conscience before, something, no someone to tell him what was he did was not right. But then he paused, not saying anything as he thought, wait, that voice, that light inside, that was Dominique.
"I'm sorry, really, I should of told you sooner. And I hid and ignored you because I was too scared to tell you. I did not want you to be disappointed with me. But, I'm not quite sure, maybe what I did was the best move to make. I... found Duke last night. He was in the lounge, strange, I thought the same thing. Hell, what am I saying, I was not thinking, just wanting, wanting to hurt him... so bad. Thus, I dragged his drunk and wasted body down to the storage room. The storage room on Morus is crowded and engulfed with swarms of boxes and crates. And I made my way to the back where I could not be disturbed or found, getting there was like a maze, but I made it to a back room, a small room like a closet almost. There I sat Duke on a folding chair and handcuffed his hand behind his back. With force I smacked him awake, when he was awake I just... I took all of my undermost vengeance against him, I punched Duke in the face and deep into the stomach, so deep I could just feel his guts. Then, I started to ask him question, like what did he want from me. And all he said was, 'I don't know.' He kept on crying it over and over. I was going to cut his thumb off, but I stopped, I felt like I would regret it if I did, and I was probably right."
Butch covered his face with his sweaty palms in distressed, "I don't know what to do Dominique. One part of me is saying that it was the right thing that could of been done, and another part is disagreeing with me. But every time I see him, all I'm urged to make him scream.
Butch could tell the more he dragged it off the more impatient and right she had become. Sure he could keep on going, making excuse after excuse, but in reality those excuses are lies. And she knew when Butch was lying, well because, he was actually quite awful at it. Not lying itself, however, Butch is great at lying, but when it comes to doing it to Dominique, its impossible for him. What other choice did he had, not tell her and let Dominique be unhappy with him, perhaps even leading to the point she is wiling to break up with him, again. And Butch could not risk that happening, has already screwed up with Duke, there is no need to screw up again, Butch just needed to come clean.
"Fine...," Butch sighed heavily, he took a seat on the sofa right next to her, but he did not look to her, he was far too shameful to do so, because he knew the force he took against Duke was perhaps not the best, but he kept on trying to convince himself it was. And maybe he was right, but had not yet mustard the amount of faith in what he had done, because something stop him inside, telling him that it was wrong. And that was strange, Butch never had a conscience before, something, no someone to tell him what was he did was not right. But then he paused, not saying anything as he thought, wait, that voice, that light inside, that was Dominique.
"I'm sorry, really, I should of told you sooner. And I hid and ignored you because I was too scared to tell you. I did not want you to be disappointed with me. But, I'm not quite sure, maybe what I did was the best move to make. I... found Duke last night. He was in the lounge, strange, I thought the same thing. Hell, what am I saying, I was not thinking, just wanting, wanting to hurt him... so bad. Thus, I dragged his drunk and wasted body down to the storage room. The storage room on Morus is crowded and engulfed with swarms of boxes and crates. And I made my way to the back where I could not be disturbed or found, getting there was like a maze, but I made it to a back room, a small room like a closet almost. There I sat Duke on a folding chair and handcuffed his hand behind his back. With force I smacked him awake, when he was awake I just... I took all of my undermost vengeance against him, I punched Duke in the face and deep into the stomach, so deep I could just feel his guts. Then, I started to ask him question, like what did he want from me. And all he said was, 'I don't know.' He kept on crying it over and over. I was going to cut his thumb off, but I stopped, I felt like I would regret it if I did, and I was probably right."
Butch covered his face with his sweaty palms in distressed, "I don't know what to do Dominique. One part of me is saying that it was the right thing that could of been done, and another part is disagreeing with me. But every time I see him, all I'm urged to make him scream.
"Fine..."
Dominique's mood lightened in an instant, just a little word made that much impact. But it was because that word was finally showing her that she had made progress, she had somehow punctured his bubble and was let in. She had no idea how she had done that. She hadn’t urged him to tell her, was the fact that she hadn't done it the reason for him to actually giving up? Well, at least she had succeeded with it somehow! That was all that mattered.
While listening to his explanation she didn't feel anything, well maybe a bit disappointed because he had kept that from her. So he had found Duke. In the lounge, so drunk that he had passed out. She agreed with him that it was strange, careless. Why would someone that had shown that he clearly could use his brain - unlike someone else - do something like that? Pass out on the most obvious place. There was something really strange with it all, like it was meant that he would be found by Butch. But why did he want to be found, or why did the others want him to sacrifice himself? They had seen how Butch acted, they knew how big the danger was. She couldn't understand why they would want something like that. She just came to the conclusion that Duke was intended to be captured.
After he was done and just sat there looking depressed, Dominique realized that he seemed to be feeling bad a lot recently. She guessed that this really was wearing him out, he was the one that had been chosen to expiate his sins, she had just been used to make him suffer for them. Sure she was feeling bad also, but he must have more weight on him since he knew that they would focus on him and now he had to watch out for her also because of that. She felt bad for him, but was all this somewhat included in a plan? For how long had they been watching him? If they had been watching him for a long time they must have come to the conclusion before that they couldn't give him their "justice" because well... he was who he was. But they must have seen when he had called her, but there was nothing that could say that she would come here and if she hadn't dome here they wouldn't be able to do this. So... how would they had done this without her. Did they actually know that she would end up in here sooner or later, but how could they possibly know?
Dominique stroke his neck first, trying to comfort him, she didn't know what to do. But she didn't like it when he was feeling bad. In the end she hugged him, trying to figure out what to do to make him feel better. She didn't know, she was bad at the whole comforting part. But she tried at least.
Still hugging him she spoke in a soft voice, "Butch I'm not mad at you... Sure I'm a bit displeased with the fact that you didn't tell me about it and tried to keep it from me. But I can't be mad at you for doing so, you did what you believed was the right decision at that moment. And if it was me, I would have hit him also. That's human, not everyone does it but many do use force when they're mad. You just happen to maybe go a bit overboard with it at times... But you stopped yourself this time, you are regretting it now after. That is what I choose to focus on because that shows that you questions your actions and will maybe do differently in the future. If you had cut of his thumb I would be angry at you because that would have been too much, but you didn't do it. You learnt by previous mistakes. I'm glad that you stopped yourself Butch, I'm very happy with that."
She let go of him and started to figure the situation out, so how could they proceed now? She wasn't sure. It felt like a trap and Butch had walked right into it. So what was the point with it all? Did they want Butch to hurt Duke to much so he would feel worse? Or was it that they wanted them to split up, since someone needed to look after Duke from time to time while the other one probably remained in this room so it wouldn't be kept unattended? Or did they want the room to be left because Butch would be too scared to leave her in here alone. But what did they want from the room in that case? She didn't know. It was too many options.
Dominique's mood lightened in an instant, just a little word made that much impact. But it was because that word was finally showing her that she had made progress, she had somehow punctured his bubble and was let in. She had no idea how she had done that. She hadn’t urged him to tell her, was the fact that she hadn't done it the reason for him to actually giving up? Well, at least she had succeeded with it somehow! That was all that mattered.
While listening to his explanation she didn't feel anything, well maybe a bit disappointed because he had kept that from her. So he had found Duke. In the lounge, so drunk that he had passed out. She agreed with him that it was strange, careless. Why would someone that had shown that he clearly could use his brain - unlike someone else - do something like that? Pass out on the most obvious place. There was something really strange with it all, like it was meant that he would be found by Butch. But why did he want to be found, or why did the others want him to sacrifice himself? They had seen how Butch acted, they knew how big the danger was. She couldn't understand why they would want something like that. She just came to the conclusion that Duke was intended to be captured.
After he was done and just sat there looking depressed, Dominique realized that he seemed to be feeling bad a lot recently. She guessed that this really was wearing him out, he was the one that had been chosen to expiate his sins, she had just been used to make him suffer for them. Sure she was feeling bad also, but he must have more weight on him since he knew that they would focus on him and now he had to watch out for her also because of that. She felt bad for him, but was all this somewhat included in a plan? For how long had they been watching him? If they had been watching him for a long time they must have come to the conclusion before that they couldn't give him their "justice" because well... he was who he was. But they must have seen when he had called her, but there was nothing that could say that she would come here and if she hadn't dome here they wouldn't be able to do this. So... how would they had done this without her. Did they actually know that she would end up in here sooner or later, but how could they possibly know?
Dominique stroke his neck first, trying to comfort him, she didn't know what to do. But she didn't like it when he was feeling bad. In the end she hugged him, trying to figure out what to do to make him feel better. She didn't know, she was bad at the whole comforting part. But she tried at least.
Still hugging him she spoke in a soft voice, "Butch I'm not mad at you... Sure I'm a bit displeased with the fact that you didn't tell me about it and tried to keep it from me. But I can't be mad at you for doing so, you did what you believed was the right decision at that moment. And if it was me, I would have hit him also. That's human, not everyone does it but many do use force when they're mad. You just happen to maybe go a bit overboard with it at times... But you stopped yourself this time, you are regretting it now after. That is what I choose to focus on because that shows that you questions your actions and will maybe do differently in the future. If you had cut of his thumb I would be angry at you because that would have been too much, but you didn't do it. You learnt by previous mistakes. I'm glad that you stopped yourself Butch, I'm very happy with that."
She let go of him and started to figure the situation out, so how could they proceed now? She wasn't sure. It felt like a trap and Butch had walked right into it. So what was the point with it all? Did they want Butch to hurt Duke to much so he would feel worse? Or was it that they wanted them to split up, since someone needed to look after Duke from time to time while the other one probably remained in this room so it wouldn't be kept unattended? Or did they want the room to be left because Butch would be too scared to leave her in here alone. But what did they want from the room in that case? She didn't know. It was too many options.
Butch remained there, in his seat, silent, paused and still. He was tense, however, like an indestructible stone wall, a wall built to wage against wars, as if he had erupted one with Dominique. Butch was unsure what she was going to do with him, he rather not think of it, afraid the outcome may be worse than what he had suspected. Then Butch suddenly felt his body netted around Dominique's warm arms, it was strange for him, it was surprise for him, for Dominique to even be hugging, let alone, after he screws up again. Butch was hesitant to receive her hug, he was sure, to himself, that he did not deserve her lovely embrace, but he knew he could be refusing it either. So he tied his arms around her, however with a gentle and soft touch, appreciating the moment he had the chance to hold her in his arms.
Then he felt her words tickle his ears as Dominique whispered, "Butch I'm not mad at you... Sure I'm a bit displeased with the fact that you didn't tell me about it and tried to keep it from me. But I can't be mad at you for doing so, you did what you believed was the right decision at that moment."
It felt as if Dominique was congratulating for doing what Butch thought was right, as if Butch could do anything right. And perhaps he could, however Butch could not admit that there was another person in the mirror today, that Butch was not the same as he was when first receiving news that he was acting on the Mei Archer case. And that was because Butch believed he was born corrupted, he was born bad. And it does not matter what good he tries to do, he will never be just that, good. It began to hurt Butch even more when he fully realized why Duke informed Dominique, how Butch's mother died, that he killed her. Butch's mind was tempted to conform to that truth.
And if it was me, I would have hit him also. That's human, not everyone does it but many do use force when they're mad.
Butch could not believe Dominique, that she would not do the same. To Butch, he saw Dominique in the highest of lights, that she would never allow herself to rage in violence, to react with or of it, to be abruptly and temporarily transformed by it. No, Dominique is perfect, she's not like everyone else. But then he remembered how Dominique slapped him, the memory was so vivid that Butch could feel the aching sting against his cheek. It was a bad memory, one he wished not to remember, but he knew that Dominique had the right to hit him, but did Butch have the right to hit Duke. Perhaps, but how much until it becomes injustice and inhumane?
You just happen to maybe go a bit overboard with it at times... But you stopped yourself this time, you are regretting it now after. That is what I choose to focus on because that shows that you questions your actions and will maybe do differently in the future. If you had cut of his thumb I would be angry at you because that would have been too much, but you didn't do it. You learnt by previous mistakes. I'm glad that you stopped yourself Butch, I'm very happy with that."
He did stopped himself, that was why Dominique was being proud of him. Butch now understood why she hugged him, everything seemed so clear now in just a matter of seconds. Yet again, Butch second-guessed himself, just because he made a good choice once does not mean that declares him good. Butch wondered what it had to take to accept himself for he who he his, or is that even possible? Dominique unhooked her arms from his and Butch observed as thought to herself.
"Um, so what do you want to do?" Butch questioned. "I think we should go together, so I can show you where I put him, and so I can... protect you if he decides hurt you. But then this place will be left... alone."
Then he felt her words tickle his ears as Dominique whispered, "Butch I'm not mad at you... Sure I'm a bit displeased with the fact that you didn't tell me about it and tried to keep it from me. But I can't be mad at you for doing so, you did what you believed was the right decision at that moment."
It felt as if Dominique was congratulating for doing what Butch thought was right, as if Butch could do anything right. And perhaps he could, however Butch could not admit that there was another person in the mirror today, that Butch was not the same as he was when first receiving news that he was acting on the Mei Archer case. And that was because Butch believed he was born corrupted, he was born bad. And it does not matter what good he tries to do, he will never be just that, good. It began to hurt Butch even more when he fully realized why Duke informed Dominique, how Butch's mother died, that he killed her. Butch's mind was tempted to conform to that truth.
And if it was me, I would have hit him also. That's human, not everyone does it but many do use force when they're mad.
Butch could not believe Dominique, that she would not do the same. To Butch, he saw Dominique in the highest of lights, that she would never allow herself to rage in violence, to react with or of it, to be abruptly and temporarily transformed by it. No, Dominique is perfect, she's not like everyone else. But then he remembered how Dominique slapped him, the memory was so vivid that Butch could feel the aching sting against his cheek. It was a bad memory, one he wished not to remember, but he knew that Dominique had the right to hit him, but did Butch have the right to hit Duke. Perhaps, but how much until it becomes injustice and inhumane?
You just happen to maybe go a bit overboard with it at times... But you stopped yourself this time, you are regretting it now after. That is what I choose to focus on because that shows that you questions your actions and will maybe do differently in the future. If you had cut of his thumb I would be angry at you because that would have been too much, but you didn't do it. You learnt by previous mistakes. I'm glad that you stopped yourself Butch, I'm very happy with that."
He did stopped himself, that was why Dominique was being proud of him. Butch now understood why she hugged him, everything seemed so clear now in just a matter of seconds. Yet again, Butch second-guessed himself, just because he made a good choice once does not mean that declares him good. Butch wondered what it had to take to accept himself for he who he his, or is that even possible? Dominique unhooked her arms from his and Butch observed as thought to herself.
"Um, so what do you want to do?" Butch questioned. "I think we should go together, so I can show you where I put him, and so I can... protect you if he decides hurt you. But then this place will be left... alone."
"Um, so what do you want to do? I think we should go together, so I can show you where I put him, and so I can... protect you if he decides hurt you. But then this place will be left... alone."
"Yes, that's what are confusing me at the moment. I'm pretty sure that it was meant for Duke to be found, but I don't know why. What was the point in that? What are they after, if it is for us to split up since someone remains in here - which probably would be me - while the other one goes to him? But they could also be after that both of us would go there but then this place would be exposed. We just need to see it from both ways, which is the best choice to risk."
Dominique got quiet, it was rather obvious which choice would be the better if you counted the negative against each other. Well it would be bad to let them get their hands on whatever they were after in here - if they were after something. But lost things against someone, well her, being in the worst case kidnapped was maybe not so important. But sure she may be able to defend herself, you never knew. Since Duke was caught it was going to be someone else that would arrive here, it could be someone smaller. But it could as well be someone stronger then he was. Dominique was confused she didn't know what she thought about the subject.
After another moment of silence still trying to figure out what to do she gave up and sighed, "I don't know. I've tried to figure it out but there are so many options and questions. What are they after? Are they fine with either of the options? What could they be after in your room? And if I reminded in here would that mean that I wouldn't be here when you came back. I just don't know Butch... I don't really feel like being in the risk zone of getting kidnapped so let's count the options to what they could be after in here. The only valuable thing I know about is you rifle, that would leave you even more exposed if they got their hands on it. So what else?"
It was a possible option, well mostly because Dominique had no idea what Butch had in his room. But it seemed rather logical, it was a security for Butch to have it. If they took it from him that would leave him exposed and probably very shaken up. She had seen it with her own eyes how he had clung to it while being worked up, if they took it he wouldn't have that safety. But why go to such extreme methods as sacrificing one of theirs to get their hands on such an object? Sure it was an object that could harm them if that time came but why? It still seemed to be a bit too far for such an object.
"Yes, that's what are confusing me at the moment. I'm pretty sure that it was meant for Duke to be found, but I don't know why. What was the point in that? What are they after, if it is for us to split up since someone remains in here - which probably would be me - while the other one goes to him? But they could also be after that both of us would go there but then this place would be exposed. We just need to see it from both ways, which is the best choice to risk."
Dominique got quiet, it was rather obvious which choice would be the better if you counted the negative against each other. Well it would be bad to let them get their hands on whatever they were after in here - if they were after something. But lost things against someone, well her, being in the worst case kidnapped was maybe not so important. But sure she may be able to defend herself, you never knew. Since Duke was caught it was going to be someone else that would arrive here, it could be someone smaller. But it could as well be someone stronger then he was. Dominique was confused she didn't know what she thought about the subject.
After another moment of silence still trying to figure out what to do she gave up and sighed, "I don't know. I've tried to figure it out but there are so many options and questions. What are they after? Are they fine with either of the options? What could they be after in your room? And if I reminded in here would that mean that I wouldn't be here when you came back. I just don't know Butch... I don't really feel like being in the risk zone of getting kidnapped so let's count the options to what they could be after in here. The only valuable thing I know about is you rifle, that would leave you even more exposed if they got their hands on it. So what else?"
It was a possible option, well mostly because Dominique had no idea what Butch had in his room. But it seemed rather logical, it was a security for Butch to have it. If they took it from him that would leave him exposed and probably very shaken up. She had seen it with her own eyes how he had clung to it while being worked up, if they took it he wouldn't have that safety. But why go to such extreme methods as sacrificing one of theirs to get their hands on such an object? Sure it was an object that could harm them if that time came but why? It still seemed to be a bit too far for such an object.
"Dominique, I don't care about this place, not compared to you. There is nothing is my quarters that I want more than you. And I feel it is better for me to join and lead you into the location I last left Duke," Butch confessed his thoughts, as he rose from the couch, as if he was ready to walk into the elevator and down to the storage room, and in fact, he was. "If I left you here alone while I went over to go check on him, it will worry me that may not see you again. And the same will go for if I let you venture off in finding him o your own, with my instructions of course. But I don't think I could feel anymore safer if I am with you. Things are just things, and besides, I have always wanted to leave this room for good. So what do I have to lose? Because I know who I don't want to lose, and that's you, Dominique."
Butch then paced around the room, inspected every tile of the ceiling, looking into the massive window that overlooked space, Butch check every little detail from the color of each beer bottle set on the coffee table to the folds of his bed covers. He stared and glanced over every last ounce of dust as if that was the last he was ever going to see of it, because to him, it was. Butch walked over to his bed, pulled out from under it the assault-rifle case, he clicked the combination to the open the container, and there- he stared into his fire-arm. It was a nice and well-made, weapon, but honestly, it did not have any sentimental meaning to Butch, it just another gun. But to Butch, he had always seen it as that gun, that gun he would use to stop a riot, to protect himself, that gun he would make history with. It was just a thing, though because Butch did not have someone he could put faith or love into, he exerted those feelings into an object. But now he saw it for what it was, a gun. Butch closed the case, and returned it to its former home, under his bed with the dust bunnies.
Butch stood up then and faced, Dominique, "I think I'm ready to go now. The sooner we get down there, the better." From there, Butch led Dominique to where last left Duke, taking her through the maze of a storage room, climbing over boxes and crates. There he then stood, in front of the door leading into the small closet room consisting of Duke, a man already wore with bruises ad blood delivered by the hands of Butch. And that was through one very short visit, just what may happen to Duke now, it lies as a gut-wrenching mysterious. Butch opened the door, the room only beheld darkness, Butch had left Duke pinned in the dark with no lights, but as Butch did flip the lights on, Duke's head cocked to the right unconscious. It was strange, that it seemed to be that was the same face battered with swollen regions of the face, that waved in Dominique's presence, eyeing her as if she was a fine piece of meat. The same lips now stained with dried blood, were the ones that pierced Dominique with a regrettable kiss.
"Wake him when ever your ready, I can promise you, Dominique, this interrogation will be much different from Mei Archer's, so much more... creative... and expressive... even entertaining."
Butch then paced around the room, inspected every tile of the ceiling, looking into the massive window that overlooked space, Butch check every little detail from the color of each beer bottle set on the coffee table to the folds of his bed covers. He stared and glanced over every last ounce of dust as if that was the last he was ever going to see of it, because to him, it was. Butch walked over to his bed, pulled out from under it the assault-rifle case, he clicked the combination to the open the container, and there- he stared into his fire-arm. It was a nice and well-made, weapon, but honestly, it did not have any sentimental meaning to Butch, it just another gun. But to Butch, he had always seen it as that gun, that gun he would use to stop a riot, to protect himself, that gun he would make history with. It was just a thing, though because Butch did not have someone he could put faith or love into, he exerted those feelings into an object. But now he saw it for what it was, a gun. Butch closed the case, and returned it to its former home, under his bed with the dust bunnies.
Butch stood up then and faced, Dominique, "I think I'm ready to go now. The sooner we get down there, the better." From there, Butch led Dominique to where last left Duke, taking her through the maze of a storage room, climbing over boxes and crates. There he then stood, in front of the door leading into the small closet room consisting of Duke, a man already wore with bruises ad blood delivered by the hands of Butch. And that was through one very short visit, just what may happen to Duke now, it lies as a gut-wrenching mysterious. Butch opened the door, the room only beheld darkness, Butch had left Duke pinned in the dark with no lights, but as Butch did flip the lights on, Duke's head cocked to the right unconscious. It was strange, that it seemed to be that was the same face battered with swollen regions of the face, that waved in Dominique's presence, eyeing her as if she was a fine piece of meat. The same lips now stained with dried blood, were the ones that pierced Dominique with a regrettable kiss.
"Wake him when ever your ready, I can promise you, Dominique, this interrogation will be much different from Mei Archer's, so much more... creative... and expressive... even entertaining."
Dominique was quite astounded by how big the ship was, as they had walked around in the storage room she was rather happy she wasn't there alone. Even with directions she was sure that she wasn't going to find her way to were Duke was, or out. This place was confusing... And perhaps she didn't have the best sense of direction. But that was something she most of the time kept to herself, because it was a bit embarrassing. Well for her, she didn't like it. To tell the truth she didn't like this at all, the fact that Butch had well kidnapped Duke. Sure that meant that he was out of the picture but this way, she didn't like it. And well, she wasn't looking forward to seeing him again.
As Duke was revealed the bad taste in her mouth came back like a reminder to what had happened. Before seeing him she had been sure of that when she once saw him again the anger would burst out again, but it didn't. Sure she disliked him, she hated him, but the anger she had felt the other days had shrunk as time went by, she had put it aside as she did with all bad things. If he hadn't been so broken already she was sure she would want to hurt him. But by the look of it he had already received more than necessary. And the thought of it being Butch that had done it wasn't that pleasing, sure he hadn't cut of his thumb but she hadn't been expecting this.
"Wake him when ever your ready, I can promise you, Dominique, this interrogation will be much different from Mei Archer's, so much more... creative... and expressive... even entertaining."
Dominique stopped staring at Duke to glance over at Butch, that had been rather alarming. She didn't like what she heard. At this moment Butch was acting just as Duke had, he took what he believed was "justice" in his own hands. Sure, she knew that Duke deserved it but she still didn't like the fact that he did this without the permission of those who did decided this sort of things. If this was let out, that Butch had done this and that she had allowed it, they would be in trouble. Deep trouble. Sure, maybe they would find out something but they would have done it illegal. That could in the end be a bad thing. And entertaining? Dominique had a feeling that she wouldn't think this was entertaining at all, but gruesome and disturbing. There was a limit to what was the right thing to do and she had a feeling that that line would be crossed, she didn't want to be a part of that. But she was. It was not her choice to do all these things but she was already a part of it so there was nothing she could do.
So she was supposed to wake him up? How? Hit him? This was nerve-racking already. With uncertainty she walked over to the unconscious Duke, the bad taste got worse. She didn't like being close to the man. She didn't like the thought of touching him or starting this. Whatever this was. But well, there wasn't really anything she could do. They needed the answers and she knew that, and this was probably the only way to get them. She thought of the intrusion of her room, the intrusion of her privacy, the thought of him watching her wherever she had been or done and the intrusion of her private sphere. Her mouth. This was her chance to get her payback for all those thing, so she did the same thing she had done to Butch, she slapped him in hope that it would wake him up. But that was all. She didn't want to do more, she had been given the chance to do something against the one that had caused her pain. And she had done it. Now there wasn't anything left that she wanted to do since he already was trapped, there wasn’t any harm he could do anymore.
"Don't go overboard with it, Butch... Please..."
As Duke was revealed the bad taste in her mouth came back like a reminder to what had happened. Before seeing him she had been sure of that when she once saw him again the anger would burst out again, but it didn't. Sure she disliked him, she hated him, but the anger she had felt the other days had shrunk as time went by, she had put it aside as she did with all bad things. If he hadn't been so broken already she was sure she would want to hurt him. But by the look of it he had already received more than necessary. And the thought of it being Butch that had done it wasn't that pleasing, sure he hadn't cut of his thumb but she hadn't been expecting this.
"Wake him when ever your ready, I can promise you, Dominique, this interrogation will be much different from Mei Archer's, so much more... creative... and expressive... even entertaining."
Dominique stopped staring at Duke to glance over at Butch, that had been rather alarming. She didn't like what she heard. At this moment Butch was acting just as Duke had, he took what he believed was "justice" in his own hands. Sure, she knew that Duke deserved it but she still didn't like the fact that he did this without the permission of those who did decided this sort of things. If this was let out, that Butch had done this and that she had allowed it, they would be in trouble. Deep trouble. Sure, maybe they would find out something but they would have done it illegal. That could in the end be a bad thing. And entertaining? Dominique had a feeling that she wouldn't think this was entertaining at all, but gruesome and disturbing. There was a limit to what was the right thing to do and she had a feeling that that line would be crossed, she didn't want to be a part of that. But she was. It was not her choice to do all these things but she was already a part of it so there was nothing she could do.
So she was supposed to wake him up? How? Hit him? This was nerve-racking already. With uncertainty she walked over to the unconscious Duke, the bad taste got worse. She didn't like being close to the man. She didn't like the thought of touching him or starting this. Whatever this was. But well, there wasn't really anything she could do. They needed the answers and she knew that, and this was probably the only way to get them. She thought of the intrusion of her room, the intrusion of her privacy, the thought of him watching her wherever she had been or done and the intrusion of her private sphere. Her mouth. This was her chance to get her payback for all those thing, so she did the same thing she had done to Butch, she slapped him in hope that it would wake him up. But that was all. She didn't want to do more, she had been given the chance to do something against the one that had caused her pain. And she had done it. Now there wasn't anything left that she wanted to do since he already was trapped, there wasn’t any harm he could do anymore.
"Don't go overboard with it, Butch... Please..."
"Don't go overboard with it, Butch... Please..."
"Me? No, never...," Butch answered sarcastically. "But you, you are going to have to try harder than that." Butch slapped Duke also, but with a powerful backhand slap, accelerating much force into the action. This hit was enough to awake Duke, but as he eyelids waved over his pupils, Butch swung his hand over again to slap Duke. Duke let out a weak yelp to be startled to conscious and to a stinging pain against his face. Duke, however, did not focus his eyes on Butch, he knew Butch was going to be no help, that proved the day before. But there was someone else there with Butch, there was Dominique, Duke was sure, or at least had hope, she was would rescue him from Butch. So, Duke looked over at Dominique with desperation in his eyes, with his facial expression, his frown, just begging for mercy. At this point, Butch was not in angry mood at all, but an excited one, a very sinister and demonic excitement, though. Butch held joyful anxieties in hurting ever nerve of this man's body. But that anxiety had turned into furious when he watched as Duke looked at Dominique. That enraged Butch, because of who Duke was known to be, so much more sleazier than Butch, at least Butch is not a disgusting drunk who harasses women with uninvited physically touching, right when he makes eye contact. Butch has, or more like had, wandering eyes like Duke, but not hands, no Butch had often times kept his hands to himself until the girl fell into his trap, he would not pull her into it, but let her be foolish enough to fall for it. But Butch had changed, Duke never will, at least that is what Butch had believed, and he now assumed Duke was staring at Dominique provocatively, though Duke was only asking for pity through his eyes.
"Don't look at her like that, you worthless piece of shit!" Butch hollered, spit flying onto Duke's face. Butch grappled to massive fist against Duke's neck, digging his fingers deeper and deeper into his flesh. Duke would if he could, choke out a word, but there was not strength or possibilities for him to. Butch finally let going, Duke coughed wildly, bloody hopping out of his mouth and dripping onto the floor. However, Butch was not done yet, he pull out his combat knife and angled against Duke's skin, right next his eye. "Do that again, and I will prick your eye out and make you swallow it, don't think I am kidding you!" Butch was terrifying, this was another side of him he let out, much more scarier than what he had ever done to Mei.
"Me? No, never...," Butch answered sarcastically. "But you, you are going to have to try harder than that." Butch slapped Duke also, but with a powerful backhand slap, accelerating much force into the action. This hit was enough to awake Duke, but as he eyelids waved over his pupils, Butch swung his hand over again to slap Duke. Duke let out a weak yelp to be startled to conscious and to a stinging pain against his face. Duke, however, did not focus his eyes on Butch, he knew Butch was going to be no help, that proved the day before. But there was someone else there with Butch, there was Dominique, Duke was sure, or at least had hope, she was would rescue him from Butch. So, Duke looked over at Dominique with desperation in his eyes, with his facial expression, his frown, just begging for mercy. At this point, Butch was not in angry mood at all, but an excited one, a very sinister and demonic excitement, though. Butch held joyful anxieties in hurting ever nerve of this man's body. But that anxiety had turned into furious when he watched as Duke looked at Dominique. That enraged Butch, because of who Duke was known to be, so much more sleazier than Butch, at least Butch is not a disgusting drunk who harasses women with uninvited physically touching, right when he makes eye contact. Butch has, or more like had, wandering eyes like Duke, but not hands, no Butch had often times kept his hands to himself until the girl fell into his trap, he would not pull her into it, but let her be foolish enough to fall for it. But Butch had changed, Duke never will, at least that is what Butch had believed, and he now assumed Duke was staring at Dominique provocatively, though Duke was only asking for pity through his eyes.
"Don't look at her like that, you worthless piece of shit!" Butch hollered, spit flying onto Duke's face. Butch grappled to massive fist against Duke's neck, digging his fingers deeper and deeper into his flesh. Duke would if he could, choke out a word, but there was not strength or possibilities for him to. Butch finally let going, Duke coughed wildly, bloody hopping out of his mouth and dripping onto the floor. However, Butch was not done yet, he pull out his combat knife and angled against Duke's skin, right next his eye. "Do that again, and I will prick your eye out and make you swallow it, don't think I am kidding you!" Butch was terrifying, this was another side of him he let out, much more scarier than what he had ever done to Mei.
"Me? No, never... But you, you are going to have to try harder than that."
But Dominique didn't want to try harder, she wasn't like that. She didn't appreciate this. Sure Duke was awake now but well... it looked painful. As Butch hit him again Dominique actually looked away, she didn't feel good. She still believed that this was wrong. They didn't have the right to do this. She was actually rather scared for what would happen when they were found out. She was scared for what would happen when everything was found out. Would she be blamed for helping Butch out or being careless since she let him get away to destroy the evidence? She feared that moment, and now it just seemed like she sank faster and faster down into the abyss of the troubles she had been dragged into. It wouldn't surprise her if all this would cost her the future she strived towards. Her job. It wouldn't surprise her if all this would make her end up in a place like this but not as a guard.
Dominique looked over at the other two again, still clearly uncomfortable, but that feeling grew as she met Duke's gaze. Sure she could see that it clearly wasn't the same look that he had the last time. But still, she didn't like it when he looked at her. The taste grew worse, the only thing she wanted to do was leave. She didn't like being in his presence, it only reminded her off how awful it had felt the last time.
"Don't look at her like that, you worthless piece of shit! Do that again, and I will prick your eye out and make you swallow it, don't think I am kidding you!"
It crawled on the inside, Dominique didn't like this situation. Butch was taking it too far already. If he would do what he was threating to do she was sure that first they wouldn't get any answers and second both of them would be in deep trouble. He did the same thing Duke had done. Took justice in his own hands. But Dominique wasn't even sure that this could be counted as justice, it didn't even look like he wanted those answers. This wasn't him doing what was the right thing to do, solve the puzzle and stop the threat they were facing. The feeling she got from him was not the right one. He was doing the wrong thing, he only wanted revenge - but she wasn't sure that it even was revenge he was after. Revenge for what in that case? He had already let out his anger on the man, what more could he possibly have that clouded his mind? No Dominique was quite sure that this wasn't for justice, revenge, the answers or anything else that could be vindicated. He was turning to the worse again.
Dominique was too nervous to try to approach Butch, she was scared that if she touched him it would accidently end up with Duke getting hurt. And that knife could cause a lot of damage, especially at a place like that. While still hesitating she spoke to him without getting closer, she was actually getting further away instead, "Hey, Butch... Shouldn't you focus on getting the answers... like why he done this and if there is more people included? We will never get further if you don't even bother with asking the questions."
But Dominique didn't want to try harder, she wasn't like that. She didn't appreciate this. Sure Duke was awake now but well... it looked painful. As Butch hit him again Dominique actually looked away, she didn't feel good. She still believed that this was wrong. They didn't have the right to do this. She was actually rather scared for what would happen when they were found out. She was scared for what would happen when everything was found out. Would she be blamed for helping Butch out or being careless since she let him get away to destroy the evidence? She feared that moment, and now it just seemed like she sank faster and faster down into the abyss of the troubles she had been dragged into. It wouldn't surprise her if all this would cost her the future she strived towards. Her job. It wouldn't surprise her if all this would make her end up in a place like this but not as a guard.
Dominique looked over at the other two again, still clearly uncomfortable, but that feeling grew as she met Duke's gaze. Sure she could see that it clearly wasn't the same look that he had the last time. But still, she didn't like it when he looked at her. The taste grew worse, the only thing she wanted to do was leave. She didn't like being in his presence, it only reminded her off how awful it had felt the last time.
"Don't look at her like that, you worthless piece of shit! Do that again, and I will prick your eye out and make you swallow it, don't think I am kidding you!"
It crawled on the inside, Dominique didn't like this situation. Butch was taking it too far already. If he would do what he was threating to do she was sure that first they wouldn't get any answers and second both of them would be in deep trouble. He did the same thing Duke had done. Took justice in his own hands. But Dominique wasn't even sure that this could be counted as justice, it didn't even look like he wanted those answers. This wasn't him doing what was the right thing to do, solve the puzzle and stop the threat they were facing. The feeling she got from him was not the right one. He was doing the wrong thing, he only wanted revenge - but she wasn't sure that it even was revenge he was after. Revenge for what in that case? He had already let out his anger on the man, what more could he possibly have that clouded his mind? No Dominique was quite sure that this wasn't for justice, revenge, the answers or anything else that could be vindicated. He was turning to the worse again.
Dominique was too nervous to try to approach Butch, she was scared that if she touched him it would accidently end up with Duke getting hurt. And that knife could cause a lot of damage, especially at a place like that. While still hesitating she spoke to him without getting closer, she was actually getting further away instead, "Hey, Butch... Shouldn't you focus on getting the answers... like why he done this and if there is more people included? We will never get further if you don't even bother with asking the questions."
"Hey, Butch... Shouldn't you focus on getting the answers... like why he done this and if there is more people included? We will never get further if you don't even bother with asking the questions."
"Ask questions?" Butch questioned in an irritated tone. "I doubt we will get anywhere, unless...."
Butch backed away his knife from Duke's face, and instead started to pace around him, like a predator circling around its prey, prepared to strike at any corner, at any moment. "Alright, Duke, I'm going to ask you a question, why were you spying on me, on Dominique? Huh, why are you being some mechanical rat, squirming and crawling through our lives, and this all through the eyes of Morus, the cameras? Why, Duke, why?" Butch's fingers curled around his blade, it seemed ever word he spoke the tighter he grabbed, and the more tempted it felt to cast it out into Duke's flesh. Butch seemed like a totally different person, it seemed like the Butch the night before, being nervous and scared to release news to Dominique, had transform into this twisted dark monster, no, because what Duke experienced, he could not claim Butch was being a monster, monsters are in nightmares, and people wake up from nightmares eventually. Duke had not waken up from this nightmare, because the sad truth was, this was no nightmare, this was life.
"I've already told you, I don't know!" Duke cried behind gritted teeth, a tear dipping into his skin, and dropping down his cheek, already now sobbing because he knew those words, I don't know, were the exact words Butch did not want to hear. "I have no idea what you are talking about! Why can't you believe me! So, go ahead stab me, choke me-- kill me why don't you! I just don't know!" Butch stopped walking around Duke wrapped around his face, duct-tape, and then knelt beside Duke's foot, he lifted off the hostage's shoe, then sock. Butch pressed his blade down on Duke's smallest toe, causing a cut to flow blood down and unto the floor. "This is your last chance..."
"Ask questions?" Butch questioned in an irritated tone. "I doubt we will get anywhere, unless...."
Butch backed away his knife from Duke's face, and instead started to pace around him, like a predator circling around its prey, prepared to strike at any corner, at any moment. "Alright, Duke, I'm going to ask you a question, why were you spying on me, on Dominique? Huh, why are you being some mechanical rat, squirming and crawling through our lives, and this all through the eyes of Morus, the cameras? Why, Duke, why?" Butch's fingers curled around his blade, it seemed ever word he spoke the tighter he grabbed, and the more tempted it felt to cast it out into Duke's flesh. Butch seemed like a totally different person, it seemed like the Butch the night before, being nervous and scared to release news to Dominique, had transform into this twisted dark monster, no, because what Duke experienced, he could not claim Butch was being a monster, monsters are in nightmares, and people wake up from nightmares eventually. Duke had not waken up from this nightmare, because the sad truth was, this was no nightmare, this was life.
"I've already told you, I don't know!" Duke cried behind gritted teeth, a tear dipping into his skin, and dropping down his cheek, already now sobbing because he knew those words, I don't know, were the exact words Butch did not want to hear. "I have no idea what you are talking about! Why can't you believe me! So, go ahead stab me, choke me-- kill me why don't you! I just don't know!" Butch stopped walking around Duke wrapped around his face, duct-tape, and then knelt beside Duke's foot, he lifted off the hostage's shoe, then sock. Butch pressed his blade down on Duke's smallest toe, causing a cut to flow blood down and unto the floor. "This is your last chance..."
"Ask questions? I doubt we will get anywhere, unless...."
If he wasn't going to ask questions what was the point in keeping Duke trapped in here? Sure it would keep in out of the way but to put it straight, what was the meaning in keeping him alive. Don't take it the wrong way, Dominique hadn't any desire to kill Duke like that. He wasn't any threat now so there was no meaning in putting him down. But why waste the golden opportunity when they had the chance to get the answers they were looking for? It didn't feel right at all. It was getting worse.
"Alright, Duke, I'm going to ask you a question, why were you spying on me, on Dominique? Huh, why are you being some mechanical rat, squirming and crawling through our lives, and this all through the eyes of Morus, the cameras? Why, Duke, why?"
At least he had uttered a question now. It still didn't feel right and Dominique still backed away, even if it was unconsciously. But whatever had gotten into Butch was making her as scared as Duke seemed to be. She didn't believe she had a chance in convincing him to calm down. It looked like a impossible task. She was regretting coming here, she was regretting letting him come here. It looked like it was the worse choice of all by now.
"I've already told you, I don't know! I have no idea what you are talking about! Why can't you believe me! So, go ahead stab me, choke me-- kill me why don't you! I just don't know!"
It was rather painful to watch the scenery. Dominique had never been fond of people crying in front of her, because well she got awkward in those scenarios. But when grown men cried that was the worst thing that could happen. It was pitiful, embarrassing to watch but at the same time it made her feel bad. Not because she felt bad for him, she just felt bad because she could understand how scared he must be. Butch was not that appealing at the moment, Dominique didn't appreciate what she witnessed at all. And as the knife dug down into the flesh she actually looked away again. She was actually rather grossed out now. It was one thing to witness blood spilling through a lens from far away but another to see it right before you. She preferred it to be far away.
"This is your last chance..."
Last chance? Last chance before what? He dies? They leave? The knife will get into the action once more?
"Butch... Don't do anything too rash... You know that may be what they have planned all along. It could get us into more trouble you know, just please... I know you hate me interfering but just try to think about what I said..." Dominique tried to approach the two, tried to get closer so she could calm him, but she couldn't. Her feet’s were stuck, the scenery was too uncomfortable for her. Duke, this Butch and just everything that happened. She couldn't handle it.
If he wasn't going to ask questions what was the point in keeping Duke trapped in here? Sure it would keep in out of the way but to put it straight, what was the meaning in keeping him alive. Don't take it the wrong way, Dominique hadn't any desire to kill Duke like that. He wasn't any threat now so there was no meaning in putting him down. But why waste the golden opportunity when they had the chance to get the answers they were looking for? It didn't feel right at all. It was getting worse.
"Alright, Duke, I'm going to ask you a question, why were you spying on me, on Dominique? Huh, why are you being some mechanical rat, squirming and crawling through our lives, and this all through the eyes of Morus, the cameras? Why, Duke, why?"
At least he had uttered a question now. It still didn't feel right and Dominique still backed away, even if it was unconsciously. But whatever had gotten into Butch was making her as scared as Duke seemed to be. She didn't believe she had a chance in convincing him to calm down. It looked like a impossible task. She was regretting coming here, she was regretting letting him come here. It looked like it was the worse choice of all by now.
"I've already told you, I don't know! I have no idea what you are talking about! Why can't you believe me! So, go ahead stab me, choke me-- kill me why don't you! I just don't know!"
It was rather painful to watch the scenery. Dominique had never been fond of people crying in front of her, because well she got awkward in those scenarios. But when grown men cried that was the worst thing that could happen. It was pitiful, embarrassing to watch but at the same time it made her feel bad. Not because she felt bad for him, she just felt bad because she could understand how scared he must be. Butch was not that appealing at the moment, Dominique didn't appreciate what she witnessed at all. And as the knife dug down into the flesh she actually looked away again. She was actually rather grossed out now. It was one thing to witness blood spilling through a lens from far away but another to see it right before you. She preferred it to be far away.
"This is your last chance..."
Last chance? Last chance before what? He dies? They leave? The knife will get into the action once more?
"Butch... Don't do anything too rash... You know that may be what they have planned all along. It could get us into more trouble you know, just please... I know you hate me interfering but just try to think about what I said..." Dominique tried to approach the two, tried to get closer so she could calm him, but she couldn't. Her feet’s were stuck, the scenery was too uncomfortable for her. Duke, this Butch and just everything that happened. She couldn't handle it.
Dominique may have said, "Butch... Don't do anything too rash... You know that may be what they have planned all along. It could get us into more trouble you know, just please... I know you hate me interfering but just try to think about what I said...", however, to Butch it was as if she had never spoken at all, he instead ignored her. And she was right, he did hate it when she interfered, but perhaps if she interfered when Vanessa encounter Butch's cold grip, would Vanessa still be alive, it is likely. There was no audible respond released from Duke, only a violent weeping in pain, thus Butch continued digging deeper into Duke's smallest toe until it was full slashed off. The toe rolled onto the floor with a puddle of blood trailing after it. Butch tore off the duct tape that was earlier latched onto Duke's mouth. "Are you going to say something now?" Butch spat, fingers pinching Duke's jaw, pulling his face forcing to direct his sight towards Butch. "Say something!" Butch then let go of Duke's face and launched back his fist right into Duke, causing the poor man to droop blood from his nostrils. Butch was starting to panicking, Duke was not saying anything other than that he was confused and did not know what Butch even wanted. Butch suspected if he hurt Duke a little more, there will be at least a better chance each time that he would get something else, information so valuable he can finally put an end to this man. And that is exactly what Duke wanted, an end to his life.
"J-just--kill-me!" Duke stuttered, his words being hard to understand knowing he had to speak through the blood overflowing through his mouth, and with a busted lip stinging like a hornet's nest was kicked onto his face. "I'm begging you--kill me! I don't know what you are talking about." Butch leaned into Duke face again to threaten, "Then I will continue with the next toe, and then the next, I will saw through your entire foot-- I will rip out your teeth with my bare hands! So you better start speaking fast, pretty boy." Butch knelt down by Duke's foot again and continued speaking, "What did I ever do to you? I thought we were friends, or at least drinking buddies, then I saw what a traitor you were. And Duke Kingsley, I hate traitors."
"J-just--kill-me!" Duke stuttered, his words being hard to understand knowing he had to speak through the blood overflowing through his mouth, and with a busted lip stinging like a hornet's nest was kicked onto his face. "I'm begging you--kill me! I don't know what you are talking about." Butch leaned into Duke face again to threaten, "Then I will continue with the next toe, and then the next, I will saw through your entire foot-- I will rip out your teeth with my bare hands! So you better start speaking fast, pretty boy." Butch knelt down by Duke's foot again and continued speaking, "What did I ever do to you? I thought we were friends, or at least drinking buddies, then I saw what a traitor you were. And Duke Kingsley, I hate traitors."
Dominique regretted glancing over to see what was happening, that scene would haunt her mind. It made her stomach twist itself, that was horrible. She couldn't believe that Butch actually had done it, she was pretty sure that he was a lost cause by now. She had praised him for not cutting the thumb of but now that was exactly what he had done. But a toe instead. The blood, the lonely limb lying there. It made Dominique shiver, this was why she didn't do interrogations. This was why she didn't want to do them.
"Are you going to say something now? Say something!"
Was all this violence necessary? Just because Butch kept on punching him doesn’t mean it will get better, or is it? Dominique didn't know, she wasn't able to think. She could only stare on the blood and the toe. It creeped her out. If Butch continued to hit Duke like this wouldn't that lead to him being unable to talk at all? What was the point in that? Well there wasn't any point, Butch only wanted to hurt the man.
"J-just--kill-me! I'm begging you--kill me! I don't know what you are talking about."
Dominique stopped staring at the limb and glanced over the other two again, kill? Why would anyone beg for being killed instead of getting hurt, of course it would end the pain. But why not beg for being released? State that they didn't know anything, that it was a mistake, that they should be set free? Perhaps everyone didn't do that, it could just be her hasty conclusion, she hadn't been included in these sort of things before. It was just that it all seemed a bit strange to her.
"Then I will continue with the next toe, and then the next, I will saw through your entire foot-- I will rip out your teeth with my bare hands! So you better start speaking fast, pretty boy. What did I ever do to you? I thought we were friends, or at least drinking buddies, then I saw what a traitor you were. And Duke Kingsley, I hate traitors."
Butch could be rather terrifying... and gross. But that was not something Dominique had known about before, so Duke and Butch had known each other. That was a bit surprising. They didn't really seem like they would be around each other. Dominique had a hard time imagining Butch spending time with Duke actually, he wasn't a pleasant person - not according to her. So who would want to spend time with such a person? But when you think about it, Butch did seem to get along with those who were a bit strange - just take her as an example.
She couldn't let this continue, well not right now. Or Butch would actually make Duke unable to speak in the end. She thought that he actually needed a break from it, come out of whatever possession he had gotten. Or how else this could be described. It was with reluctance that she forced herself to move forward, the feet’s dragged themselves forward. They didn't want to be close to this all. She was scared that the knife would cause more damage.
Lightly, as if she didn't even touch him, she tapped on his shoulder, "Uhm Butch... Maybe we should end this now? It doesn’t seem like he will talk at the moment... We could come back later, you know after the hunger, the thirst, the pain and the darkness has made him more cooperative. What do you say, it could work... I think..."
"Are you going to say something now? Say something!"
Was all this violence necessary? Just because Butch kept on punching him doesn’t mean it will get better, or is it? Dominique didn't know, she wasn't able to think. She could only stare on the blood and the toe. It creeped her out. If Butch continued to hit Duke like this wouldn't that lead to him being unable to talk at all? What was the point in that? Well there wasn't any point, Butch only wanted to hurt the man.
"J-just--kill-me! I'm begging you--kill me! I don't know what you are talking about."
Dominique stopped staring at the limb and glanced over the other two again, kill? Why would anyone beg for being killed instead of getting hurt, of course it would end the pain. But why not beg for being released? State that they didn't know anything, that it was a mistake, that they should be set free? Perhaps everyone didn't do that, it could just be her hasty conclusion, she hadn't been included in these sort of things before. It was just that it all seemed a bit strange to her.
"Then I will continue with the next toe, and then the next, I will saw through your entire foot-- I will rip out your teeth with my bare hands! So you better start speaking fast, pretty boy. What did I ever do to you? I thought we were friends, or at least drinking buddies, then I saw what a traitor you were. And Duke Kingsley, I hate traitors."
Butch could be rather terrifying... and gross. But that was not something Dominique had known about before, so Duke and Butch had known each other. That was a bit surprising. They didn't really seem like they would be around each other. Dominique had a hard time imagining Butch spending time with Duke actually, he wasn't a pleasant person - not according to her. So who would want to spend time with such a person? But when you think about it, Butch did seem to get along with those who were a bit strange - just take her as an example.
She couldn't let this continue, well not right now. Or Butch would actually make Duke unable to speak in the end. She thought that he actually needed a break from it, come out of whatever possession he had gotten. Or how else this could be described. It was with reluctance that she forced herself to move forward, the feet’s dragged themselves forward. They didn't want to be close to this all. She was scared that the knife would cause more damage.
Lightly, as if she didn't even touch him, she tapped on his shoulder, "Uhm Butch... Maybe we should end this now? It doesn’t seem like he will talk at the moment... We could come back later, you know after the hunger, the thirst, the pain and the darkness has made him more cooperative. What do you say, it could work... I think..."
Butch's mind was in a state of tenseness, he was uneasy and paranoid, all he wanted so desperately was to get something, if not anything out of Duke's bloody and busted lips. Butch suddenly felt a touch lay against his shoulder, he had already forgotten Dominique's presence because he had been ignoring her, so when she touched him, all he thought to do was to defend himself. Thus Butch rose his fist up at Dominique's cheek, but fortunately with a glimpse of her face he stopped himself, but that was only millimeters away before Butch could have stricken Dominique, he could of hit her. It was something Butch had always feared seeing himself do, and had never ever intentionally wanted to hurt her. Though, it always seemed Butch lost himself when he lost his temper, the time he strangled Vanessa to death, the time he beat Greg to unconsciousness, and the time he first reunited Dominique. He suddenly remembered that, the time he felt Dominique was accusing him for apathy against her. So, in his pure and utter raw acrimony he piled his knuckles against the glass barrier that separated him for Dominique, with cracks forming underneath his wrath. And now was so close to being just like that, except now there was nothing to protect Dominique, and there was nothing he could be angry at her about. But thankfully, for Dominique, Butch did not hit her.
"Uhm Butch... Maybe we should end this now? It doesn’t seem like he will talk at the moment... We could come back later, you know after the hunger, the thirst, the pain and the darkness has made him more cooperative. What do you say, it could work... I think..."
Dominique was right like usual, there was nothing they could get out of Duke, well at least, not for now. It seemed impossible that he was going to say anything useful. But if they leave Duke in the dark, hungry and thirsty, may he go insane, or perhaps if Butch or Dominique could give him a visit every day or so, and give him enough to survive, then her plan may actually work. "Fine..." Butch hesitantly agreed with a gruff and scratchy voice, his vocal cords being wore out by all the yelling at his hostage. Butch laid his combat knife back into its place on his belt and stepped back from Duke, and that sickened Butch because he did not want to stop, hurting this man now became addicting for Butch. It was horrible that it had come to that, but it was the ugly truth. Butch opened the door letting Dominique out first and then himself, right after he extinguished the lights with the flip of a switch.
Butch then led himself, an Dominique out of the storage room. Leaving the room and getting over all of the obstacle courses of crates and boxes was a lot more difficult for Butch then when he first entered, and that was because he could not think clearly, worries and frights about Duke somehow escaping or dying before Butch had a chance to hear something helpful, clouded his mind. But they finally made it out of there, Butch hoping Dominique could still trust him though he was losing his mind to violence and brutality. He entered the elevator and while they rode their trip up to his quarters Butch apologized, "Sorry if I almost hit you. Dominique, I-- you know I would never hurt you, right? All I ever wanted to do was to protect you."
"Uhm Butch... Maybe we should end this now? It doesn’t seem like he will talk at the moment... We could come back later, you know after the hunger, the thirst, the pain and the darkness has made him more cooperative. What do you say, it could work... I think..."
Dominique was right like usual, there was nothing they could get out of Duke, well at least, not for now. It seemed impossible that he was going to say anything useful. But if they leave Duke in the dark, hungry and thirsty, may he go insane, or perhaps if Butch or Dominique could give him a visit every day or so, and give him enough to survive, then her plan may actually work. "Fine..." Butch hesitantly agreed with a gruff and scratchy voice, his vocal cords being wore out by all the yelling at his hostage. Butch laid his combat knife back into its place on his belt and stepped back from Duke, and that sickened Butch because he did not want to stop, hurting this man now became addicting for Butch. It was horrible that it had come to that, but it was the ugly truth. Butch opened the door letting Dominique out first and then himself, right after he extinguished the lights with the flip of a switch.
Butch then led himself, an Dominique out of the storage room. Leaving the room and getting over all of the obstacle courses of crates and boxes was a lot more difficult for Butch then when he first entered, and that was because he could not think clearly, worries and frights about Duke somehow escaping or dying before Butch had a chance to hear something helpful, clouded his mind. But they finally made it out of there, Butch hoping Dominique could still trust him though he was losing his mind to violence and brutality. He entered the elevator and while they rode their trip up to his quarters Butch apologized, "Sorry if I almost hit you. Dominique, I-- you know I would never hurt you, right? All I ever wanted to do was to protect you."
"Fine..."
Dominique's heart was bursting out of her chest, it was pounding so hard that it felt like it would fall out any minute. Of course she flinched when the fist appeared, she could only stare at it. She was terrified by it. To tell the truth her legs was so shaky it was a miracle she even stood up at the moment. That was not what she had expected, or she had - she had been aware of the fact that he was so worked up that she could had ended up getting hurt also. But she had not expected him to actually strike against her face and with that force. She felt rather lucky that he somehow had succeeded with stopping the attack. If that had hit her, she would probably had been knocked out by now.
As they made their way back she was experience a bit of a trouble to keep up with him, her legs still felt like trembling leaves. She couldn't believe herself that she acted like this, it was nothing. Well at least she tried to convince herself that it was nothing. That she wasn't affected by it at all. But the heart that still pounded a lot faster than usual and how her body trembled told the truth. When they arrived at the elevator the outward shakiness had stopped however, but the inside was still acting it out. She was just glad that it didn't show anymore, that would be humiliating.
"Sorry if I almost hit you. Dominique, I-- you know I would never hurt you, right? All I ever wanted to do was to protect you."
Dominique glanced over at him, she couldn't say that she looked at him with the same eyes as before. His appearance had clearly changed after this event. She wasn't even sure if he tried to fight the assumptions Duke had thrown against him, that he was a "bad" person. It felt more like he had given in to it, accepted it as if it was true. That made her upset. She fought hard for him to understand that he had a choice, that he could decide what path he could take, but now it just felt like she had been speaking with a wall. What was the point in trying to convince a wall that it had a choice? There wasn't any point, because walls can't listen. Dominique was actually questioning the possibility that Butch already was lost, that perhaps she struggled all in vain. And if that was so, there was no point for her to bother with him. Because well, what he turned into was nothing she wanted to have anything to do with. She was questioning if she should cut all connections with him after this was over.
"Sure, I don't know what got into you but yeah... sure. I don't really have anything to say at the moment. I'm not sure what I feel about all this."
Dominique's heart was bursting out of her chest, it was pounding so hard that it felt like it would fall out any minute. Of course she flinched when the fist appeared, she could only stare at it. She was terrified by it. To tell the truth her legs was so shaky it was a miracle she even stood up at the moment. That was not what she had expected, or she had - she had been aware of the fact that he was so worked up that she could had ended up getting hurt also. But she had not expected him to actually strike against her face and with that force. She felt rather lucky that he somehow had succeeded with stopping the attack. If that had hit her, she would probably had been knocked out by now.
As they made their way back she was experience a bit of a trouble to keep up with him, her legs still felt like trembling leaves. She couldn't believe herself that she acted like this, it was nothing. Well at least she tried to convince herself that it was nothing. That she wasn't affected by it at all. But the heart that still pounded a lot faster than usual and how her body trembled told the truth. When they arrived at the elevator the outward shakiness had stopped however, but the inside was still acting it out. She was just glad that it didn't show anymore, that would be humiliating.
"Sorry if I almost hit you. Dominique, I-- you know I would never hurt you, right? All I ever wanted to do was to protect you."
Dominique glanced over at him, she couldn't say that she looked at him with the same eyes as before. His appearance had clearly changed after this event. She wasn't even sure if he tried to fight the assumptions Duke had thrown against him, that he was a "bad" person. It felt more like he had given in to it, accepted it as if it was true. That made her upset. She fought hard for him to understand that he had a choice, that he could decide what path he could take, but now it just felt like she had been speaking with a wall. What was the point in trying to convince a wall that it had a choice? There wasn't any point, because walls can't listen. Dominique was actually questioning the possibility that Butch already was lost, that perhaps she struggled all in vain. And if that was so, there was no point for her to bother with him. Because well, what he turned into was nothing she wanted to have anything to do with. She was questioning if she should cut all connections with him after this was over.
"Sure, I don't know what got into you but yeah... sure. I don't really have anything to say at the moment. I'm not sure what I feel about all this."
"Sure, I don't know what got into you but yeah... sure. I don't really have anything to say at the moment. I'm not sure what I feel about all this."
Butch conjured a puzzled look on his face, why was Dominique not sure? In fact, should it not be Dominique to torture Duke. It seems to Butch Duke had caused more damage to Dominique rather himself. Sure, Duke's goal was to punish Butch, but through this he used Dominique, he toyed with her emotions and her body. And Butch definitely did take a turn for the worse, as if this blood-thirsty nature of his was one he now embraced. Usually it would be about this time Butch would apologize for tormenting Duke rather than interrogating him. But if he did say sorry, then that would be him confessing that his actions were wrong, but Butch found nor search in his mind of anything unrighteous he had done, Butch saw it all as justice. "Shouldn't you be wanting this more than me?" Butch queried as the elevator suddenly stopped at there floor. Butch marched door the keypad against his door, punching in the code, hoping nothing was out of place with his living, that it remained untouched. "After all that bastard made you do. Shouldn't you feel any amount vengeance?"
The door slid open, fortunately for him it was left alone, and Butch made his way straight to the kitchen sink where he washed his hands, trying to purify his palms of the bitter iron stench of blood. He rubbed soap underneath his fingernails, rubbing away the color of the crimson red. But even after the cleaning, he could still smell it, smell Duke and his painful sorrow. But that also struck Butch all of a suddenly, he was soon reminded of Vanessa, a memory Butch wanted to burn from his mind, and curse the moments that it arrives uninvited to his thoughts. Speaking of thoughts, Butch then told himself, Duke and Vanessa, they are not the same! Duke deserves it and Vanessa didn't. Duke is trying to separate Dominique from me-- And that is exactly what Butch accused Vanessa of, trying to separate Dominique away from him. So Duke and Vanessa, there situation with Butch is not nearly all that different, to think of it. Butch did not know what to do with himself, to think that he made that same mistake again, just hurting people to feed to his wrath. But he kept denying it, Butch continued to believe Duke deserved it, Duke deserved it all.
Butch conjured a puzzled look on his face, why was Dominique not sure? In fact, should it not be Dominique to torture Duke. It seems to Butch Duke had caused more damage to Dominique rather himself. Sure, Duke's goal was to punish Butch, but through this he used Dominique, he toyed with her emotions and her body. And Butch definitely did take a turn for the worse, as if this blood-thirsty nature of his was one he now embraced. Usually it would be about this time Butch would apologize for tormenting Duke rather than interrogating him. But if he did say sorry, then that would be him confessing that his actions were wrong, but Butch found nor search in his mind of anything unrighteous he had done, Butch saw it all as justice. "Shouldn't you be wanting this more than me?" Butch queried as the elevator suddenly stopped at there floor. Butch marched door the keypad against his door, punching in the code, hoping nothing was out of place with his living, that it remained untouched. "After all that bastard made you do. Shouldn't you feel any amount vengeance?"
The door slid open, fortunately for him it was left alone, and Butch made his way straight to the kitchen sink where he washed his hands, trying to purify his palms of the bitter iron stench of blood. He rubbed soap underneath his fingernails, rubbing away the color of the crimson red. But even after the cleaning, he could still smell it, smell Duke and his painful sorrow. But that also struck Butch all of a suddenly, he was soon reminded of Vanessa, a memory Butch wanted to burn from his mind, and curse the moments that it arrives uninvited to his thoughts. Speaking of thoughts, Butch then told himself, Duke and Vanessa, they are not the same! Duke deserves it and Vanessa didn't. Duke is trying to separate Dominique from me-- And that is exactly what Butch accused Vanessa of, trying to separate Dominique away from him. So Duke and Vanessa, there situation with Butch is not nearly all that different, to think of it. Butch did not know what to do with himself, to think that he made that same mistake again, just hurting people to feed to his wrath. But he kept denying it, Butch continued to believe Duke deserved it, Duke deserved it all.
"Shouldn't you be wanting this more than me? After all that bastard made you do. Shouldn't you feel any amount vengeance?"
Maybe, if she had gotten the chance directly after it all had happened. When her emotions still was raging around inside her body, but she had shut them out. That was something of the past. Butch probably needed to learn that too, to put those negative feelings to the side instead of letting them build until this... this happened. But telling him that would not help, if there was something that would happen it would probably be him getting angry. And well, she didn't feel like experiencing that again. Not right now. She had a feeling that it probably wouldn't take that long until he was worked up once more. The time she had spent with him had showed that it was a common phenomenon.
At first glance Dominique drew the conclusion that the place was untouched. It looked like that, and it looked like Butch believed the same thing since he wasn't freaking out. Well not so it showed, but what did she know about the inside. As he progressed to the sink she sat down in the couch once again, it had turned into her place. It was the only place she felt comfortable with in his room. It was her safe zone.
She once more thought about what he had said, was it so strange that she didn't feel like doing what Butch did to Duke? Wasn't it obvious that she wouldn't want to do those things? She didn't know, perhaps it wasn't that obvious. But at least she wasn't acting rashly because of old emotions, wasn't that a good thing? "About what you said, sure maybe I should be a bit angrier and seek revenge or whatever you may call it. But I don't. You know I'm not one that proponent’s violence when it's not needed or is over the top. And just because I may hate him doesn’t mean I automatically want to beat him until he's broken. Yes I fail to hold my anger on the inside at times, and strike the one that caused it, but when I'm not that enraged there is no meaning for me to do such things. I hit him one time and I have no desire to hit him again, he's no threat when he's tied down so there's no need for me to have those kind of feelings."
Maybe, if she had gotten the chance directly after it all had happened. When her emotions still was raging around inside her body, but she had shut them out. That was something of the past. Butch probably needed to learn that too, to put those negative feelings to the side instead of letting them build until this... this happened. But telling him that would not help, if there was something that would happen it would probably be him getting angry. And well, she didn't feel like experiencing that again. Not right now. She had a feeling that it probably wouldn't take that long until he was worked up once more. The time she had spent with him had showed that it was a common phenomenon.
At first glance Dominique drew the conclusion that the place was untouched. It looked like that, and it looked like Butch believed the same thing since he wasn't freaking out. Well not so it showed, but what did she know about the inside. As he progressed to the sink she sat down in the couch once again, it had turned into her place. It was the only place she felt comfortable with in his room. It was her safe zone.
She once more thought about what he had said, was it so strange that she didn't feel like doing what Butch did to Duke? Wasn't it obvious that she wouldn't want to do those things? She didn't know, perhaps it wasn't that obvious. But at least she wasn't acting rashly because of old emotions, wasn't that a good thing? "About what you said, sure maybe I should be a bit angrier and seek revenge or whatever you may call it. But I don't. You know I'm not one that proponent’s violence when it's not needed or is over the top. And just because I may hate him doesn’t mean I automatically want to beat him until he's broken. Yes I fail to hold my anger on the inside at times, and strike the one that caused it, but when I'm not that enraged there is no meaning for me to do such things. I hit him one time and I have no desire to hit him again, he's no threat when he's tied down so there's no need for me to have those kind of feelings."
"About what you said, sure maybe I should be a bit angrier and seek revenge or whatever you may call it. But I don't. You know I'm not one that proponent’s violence when it's not needed or is over the top. And just because I may hate him doesn’t mean I automatically want to beat him until he's broken. Yes I fail to hold my anger on the inside at times, and strike the one that caused it, but when I'm not that enraged there is no meaning for me to do such things. I hit him one time and I have no desire to hit him again, he's no threat when he's tied down so there's no need for me to have those kind of feelings."
"Dominique, can you really forget everything he's done to you? Can you really dismiss the remembrance of the time he forced you to kiss him in order to save someone's life? Because I can't! The way he held you, the way you held him, locking lips. I can't erase that from my mind. So excuse me if you think I am going overboard, because everything I did to him and will do is all he deserves. And I don't know why you are too blind to see that," Butch spoke, but not in anger but in arrogance, like he knew better, or at least tried to feel better about his gruesome decision. Butch had come to the point of delusion, but not just being delusional, but being prideful about it. "The only thing I can regret from down there, is almost hitting you, though that is not even really my fault though..."
Butch walked to Dominique, out the kitchen, where he approached her with arms folded and head titled. The reason why Butch was so grumpy and really now just being an asshole was because he was in a battle with himself, and now created another one but this time with Dominique. He should of keep it as a concern that Dominique could leave him anytime she wanted, but he believed that she had no other place to go really. Where was she going to stay? In her room that had already been invaded and exploited. Butch saw it in a way that Dominique needed Butch for physical protection, he had always seen her emotionally strong but when it comes to physically advantages, Dominique stands with a lost. And Butch believed that he needed her for emotional strength because Butch had always lost control of himself and Dominique was always the one to pull him back from his own destructions. "And if you can't handle it down there, then next time you can stay down here."
"Dominique, can you really forget everything he's done to you? Can you really dismiss the remembrance of the time he forced you to kiss him in order to save someone's life? Because I can't! The way he held you, the way you held him, locking lips. I can't erase that from my mind. So excuse me if you think I am going overboard, because everything I did to him and will do is all he deserves. And I don't know why you are too blind to see that," Butch spoke, but not in anger but in arrogance, like he knew better, or at least tried to feel better about his gruesome decision. Butch had come to the point of delusion, but not just being delusional, but being prideful about it. "The only thing I can regret from down there, is almost hitting you, though that is not even really my fault though..."
Butch walked to Dominique, out the kitchen, where he approached her with arms folded and head titled. The reason why Butch was so grumpy and really now just being an asshole was because he was in a battle with himself, and now created another one but this time with Dominique. He should of keep it as a concern that Dominique could leave him anytime she wanted, but he believed that she had no other place to go really. Where was she going to stay? In her room that had already been invaded and exploited. Butch saw it in a way that Dominique needed Butch for physical protection, he had always seen her emotionally strong but when it comes to physically advantages, Dominique stands with a lost. And Butch believed that he needed her for emotional strength because Butch had always lost control of himself and Dominique was always the one to pull him back from his own destructions. "And if you can't handle it down there, then next time you can stay down here."
"Dominique, can you really forget everything he's done to you? Can you really dismiss the remembrance of the time he forced you to kiss him in order to save someone's life? Because I can't! The way he held you, the way you held him, locking lips. I can't erase that from my mind. So excuse me if you think I am going overboard, because everything I did to him and will do is all he deserves. And I don't know why you are too blind to see that."
What a surprise, it has already started. He was already picking a fight. And was it really necessary to bring that up? The bad taste was back, the memory of how bad it had felt. That was not something she wanted to remember right now. But he had to be such a jerk. Tiredly Dominique picked up the down facing papers and started to scribble once again, it wasn't because she had something to write down. It was only to have something else to focus on while Butch was acting out again. Because she wasn't that interested in fighting at the moment.
"The only thing I can regret from down there, is almost hitting you, though that is not even really my fault though..."
And there he stepped over the line. Was he seriously saying that it was her fault? How could it be her fault? It wasn't her who somehow lost her mind and started to hit things out of control. She was just trying to get him to focus once again, and talking hadn't worked since someone ignored her. Again. And now it was him who said unnecessary things and she wasn't going to just sit here and take it. There was a limit to how much insulting she could take and that was too much. She didn’t even bother to look at him when he entered the room, she was only staring down in her papers. And yes it was a childish way to show that she wasn't amused at the moment. But he was just as childish when he kept on acting like this.
"And if you can't handle it down there, then next time you can stay down here."
Really? Fine. If he was going to be like that then she was going to step on his toes also. Poking on those thing he didn't like. He was clearly begging for it. So still without looking at him she spoke in a soft voice, a voice as if she was talking to a child, "Is that so, Butchie. Fine I stay here when you go the next time. That is if you dare leaving me here all alone however. Because who is going to be my oh so brave guardian and save little helpless me if some baddies attacks. Oh save me Butchie."
What a surprise, it has already started. He was already picking a fight. And was it really necessary to bring that up? The bad taste was back, the memory of how bad it had felt. That was not something she wanted to remember right now. But he had to be such a jerk. Tiredly Dominique picked up the down facing papers and started to scribble once again, it wasn't because she had something to write down. It was only to have something else to focus on while Butch was acting out again. Because she wasn't that interested in fighting at the moment.
"The only thing I can regret from down there, is almost hitting you, though that is not even really my fault though..."
And there he stepped over the line. Was he seriously saying that it was her fault? How could it be her fault? It wasn't her who somehow lost her mind and started to hit things out of control. She was just trying to get him to focus once again, and talking hadn't worked since someone ignored her. Again. And now it was him who said unnecessary things and she wasn't going to just sit here and take it. There was a limit to how much insulting she could take and that was too much. She didn’t even bother to look at him when he entered the room, she was only staring down in her papers. And yes it was a childish way to show that she wasn't amused at the moment. But he was just as childish when he kept on acting like this.
"And if you can't handle it down there, then next time you can stay down here."
Really? Fine. If he was going to be like that then she was going to step on his toes also. Poking on those thing he didn't like. He was clearly begging for it. So still without looking at him she spoke in a soft voice, a voice as if she was talking to a child, "Is that so, Butchie. Fine I stay here when you go the next time. That is if you dare leaving me here all alone however. Because who is going to be my oh so brave guardian and save little helpless me if some baddies attacks. Oh save me Butchie."
"Is that so, Butchie. Fine I stay here when you go the next time. That is if you dare leaving me here all alone however. Because who is going to be my oh so brave guardian and save little helpless me if some baddies attacks. Oh save me Butchie."
Butch rolled his eyes in an infuriated annoyance, he wanted her to take him serious, now was not a time for her mocking. He rather her yell at him, the way he did to her at the moment, than make it all seem like a joke. At least she was not refusing to stay here, and perhaps it was because Dominique could not tolerate the violence committed against Duke, violence Butch identified as justice. And the tone her voice aggravated him even more, the way she spoke to him, taunting and teasing, as if he was a child. And that name, Butchie, it did not usually bother him as it did now; often, he saw it as a nickname, not an insult. But he should not be too angry by it, he did call her darling sometimes, and sadly even babe, but he was angry at his pet name. It only added more fuel to his fire.
"Just shut up, Dominique!" he snapped, he spat out with wrath, four words that he will soon regret. Butch had never dream, nor could ever believe he would say such words, to Dominique, the love of his life, the one person he could not imagine life without. Perhaps because there could be no other person that could stand a man like Butch, or could Dominique take anymore of his grumbling and grievance. He unfolded his arms, waving them with intensity of sternness in his voice. "You act as if this is some joke, like what I do for you is funny, that it can't be taken serious." Then he knelt down, near Dominique as she sat on the couch, his face inches away from hers, and Butch scoffed, "Besides, if its not me protecting you, me saving you. Then who else would care to? Because I know sure as hell, you could not even protect yourself."
Butch rolled his eyes in an infuriated annoyance, he wanted her to take him serious, now was not a time for her mocking. He rather her yell at him, the way he did to her at the moment, than make it all seem like a joke. At least she was not refusing to stay here, and perhaps it was because Dominique could not tolerate the violence committed against Duke, violence Butch identified as justice. And the tone her voice aggravated him even more, the way she spoke to him, taunting and teasing, as if he was a child. And that name, Butchie, it did not usually bother him as it did now; often, he saw it as a nickname, not an insult. But he should not be too angry by it, he did call her darling sometimes, and sadly even babe, but he was angry at his pet name. It only added more fuel to his fire.
"Just shut up, Dominique!" he snapped, he spat out with wrath, four words that he will soon regret. Butch had never dream, nor could ever believe he would say such words, to Dominique, the love of his life, the one person he could not imagine life without. Perhaps because there could be no other person that could stand a man like Butch, or could Dominique take anymore of his grumbling and grievance. He unfolded his arms, waving them with intensity of sternness in his voice. "You act as if this is some joke, like what I do for you is funny, that it can't be taken serious." Then he knelt down, near Dominique as she sat on the couch, his face inches away from hers, and Butch scoffed, "Besides, if its not me protecting you, me saving you. Then who else would care to? Because I know sure as hell, you could not even protect yourself."
"Just shut up, Dominique!"
Oh look who got mad, but still it was him who started it. Dominique had just well answered with the same attitude. But sure, he could explode all he wanted, she couldn't care less. His tantrums didn't even touch her back, if she was going to feel bad all the times he went mad she would be depressed all the time. So the only thing that left her mouth was a sigh, it wasn't even a tired one. It was more like she was amused by his shouting. Like she had her own personal clown, the way he acted made her feel that way. A kid clown. Until he starts acting like a grownup she won't see him as one either.
"You act as if this is some joke, like what I do for you is funny, that it can't be taken serious. Besides, if its not me protecting you, me saving you. Then who else would care to? Because I know sure as hell, you could not even protect yourself."
Dominique couldn't say that she was pleased with having him so close, she liked her personal space. And the fact that she could feel his breath against her face was a clear sign that he was invading it at the moment. So she slowly put the papers down on her lap with the pen hooked on to them. And finally she looked up at him, right into his eyes and gave him a calm smile, "I think you are putting it the wrong way, Butchie. If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't need any protection. So that last statement of yours isn't that powerful if you think of it that way. It was you that dragged me into this then why wouldn't it be your responsibility to make sure that your screw ups don't hurt me. So do you want to continue putting all your anger, that has actually nothing to do with me, on me or are you going to collect yourself? Because I have already been nice and let you shout your lungs out at me."
Oh look who got mad, but still it was him who started it. Dominique had just well answered with the same attitude. But sure, he could explode all he wanted, she couldn't care less. His tantrums didn't even touch her back, if she was going to feel bad all the times he went mad she would be depressed all the time. So the only thing that left her mouth was a sigh, it wasn't even a tired one. It was more like she was amused by his shouting. Like she had her own personal clown, the way he acted made her feel that way. A kid clown. Until he starts acting like a grownup she won't see him as one either.
"You act as if this is some joke, like what I do for you is funny, that it can't be taken serious. Besides, if its not me protecting you, me saving you. Then who else would care to? Because I know sure as hell, you could not even protect yourself."
Dominique couldn't say that she was pleased with having him so close, she liked her personal space. And the fact that she could feel his breath against her face was a clear sign that he was invading it at the moment. So she slowly put the papers down on her lap with the pen hooked on to them. And finally she looked up at him, right into his eyes and gave him a calm smile, "I think you are putting it the wrong way, Butchie. If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't need any protection. So that last statement of yours isn't that powerful if you think of it that way. It was you that dragged me into this then why wouldn't it be your responsibility to make sure that your screw ups don't hurt me. So do you want to continue putting all your anger, that has actually nothing to do with me, on me or are you going to collect yourself? Because I have already been nice and let you shout your lungs out at me."
Butch
"I think you are putting it the wrong way, Butchie. If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't need any protection. So that last statement of yours isn't that powerful if you think of it that way. It was you that dragged me into this then why wouldn't it be your responsibility to make sure that your screw ups don't hurt me. So do you want to continue putting all your anger, that has actually nothing to do with me, on me or are you going to collect yourself? Because I have already been nice and let you shout your lungs out at me."
"Well, if it wasn't for you then--," Butch stopped it was pointless, his fighting and bickering, it was needless and small compare to what he is involved in now. He should probably be focused more on what is his next move on Duke rather than trying to degrade Dominique. His battles were not with her, and he needed to direct himself out those quarrels. "You have been nice... And I'm going to stop. It seems every time I return from interrogating Duke, I return... different. Just the way I arrived her last night, I was scared, now I am angry. I won't stop coming back there if you want me to, but it changes me when I do. When I see his face, I become inhumane. But I don't want to talk about him right now... Maybe tomorrow morning," Butch came to his feet and backed away from her. Now that Dominique was living here, it would only be fair if he cleaned up a little, and gave Dominique her share of the room. "Listen, because you will be living here with me, and it is getting late. I'm going to get some new bed sheets, at least it will be something to put my mind to rest. Not saying you have to sleep with me or anything, doubt you want to do that now, because the way I treated you, and I understand. But I rather you sleep on my bed and I on the couch. I deserve resting uncomfortably on the sofa anyways..." Butch turned around and walked towards his front door and said one last thing before he left, "If you want to, could you get me some files on Duke? I thinks its down in the office you use to work in, cop archives are right next to the convict ones. That would be great."
Petra
The lights were off and most of the inmates were tucked away in their beds, but not Petra, no tonight would be much different. She was finally able to cause that little hole in the ground to be a gap of escape. This her key to freedom, of course she would find it possible for Mei to come, and then Mei's sister, Vega. It would be nice for Mei, if Vega would be a able to join then but Petra doubted it, Vega, to her, seemed like a lost hope. But that did not mean Petra was not going to somehow try to fulfill her part of the bargain and break Vega out too.
Petra squinted her eyes, trying to look through all that darkness. What room could that be, no lights were on, that was for sure. But daring Petra, she hop down there, trying to make the least amount of noise as possible. Petra did not want to imagine the amount of failure she would experienced if she was caught now, she wanted anything but that now. So Petra walked in the room, trying to avoid bumping into anything and it felt like a restroom due to the tiled texture of the floor. With stealth, Petra opened a door trying to avoid any cameras by hiding behind objects and in shadows. She was now in a hallway were she crept with light steps until she reached an office. She closed her eyes and hoped it was unlocked and it was, Petra would hate to spend time and pick the lock, that could risk her getting caught. Petra opened the door releasing a fresh scent of paper, the room was stalked with a few rows of filing cabinets. On the desk facing the window, she spotted different sheets explaining the basics of the prison, schedules, protocol, and oh look!-- a map, just what Petra needed. Petra started to study the map and portions of the ship, trying to figure out how she was going to get to the supply ships unseen with Vega and Mei. She soon forgot about not being caught.
(So, Petra is right now, in the same location Dominique needs to reach the office, so yes, if it is alright with you, I am planning for Petra to be arrested and found by Dominique.)
"I think you are putting it the wrong way, Butchie. If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't need any protection. So that last statement of yours isn't that powerful if you think of it that way. It was you that dragged me into this then why wouldn't it be your responsibility to make sure that your screw ups don't hurt me. So do you want to continue putting all your anger, that has actually nothing to do with me, on me or are you going to collect yourself? Because I have already been nice and let you shout your lungs out at me."
"Well, if it wasn't for you then--," Butch stopped it was pointless, his fighting and bickering, it was needless and small compare to what he is involved in now. He should probably be focused more on what is his next move on Duke rather than trying to degrade Dominique. His battles were not with her, and he needed to direct himself out those quarrels. "You have been nice... And I'm going to stop. It seems every time I return from interrogating Duke, I return... different. Just the way I arrived her last night, I was scared, now I am angry. I won't stop coming back there if you want me to, but it changes me when I do. When I see his face, I become inhumane. But I don't want to talk about him right now... Maybe tomorrow morning," Butch came to his feet and backed away from her. Now that Dominique was living here, it would only be fair if he cleaned up a little, and gave Dominique her share of the room. "Listen, because you will be living here with me, and it is getting late. I'm going to get some new bed sheets, at least it will be something to put my mind to rest. Not saying you have to sleep with me or anything, doubt you want to do that now, because the way I treated you, and I understand. But I rather you sleep on my bed and I on the couch. I deserve resting uncomfortably on the sofa anyways..." Butch turned around and walked towards his front door and said one last thing before he left, "If you want to, could you get me some files on Duke? I thinks its down in the office you use to work in, cop archives are right next to the convict ones. That would be great."
Petra
The lights were off and most of the inmates were tucked away in their beds, but not Petra, no tonight would be much different. She was finally able to cause that little hole in the ground to be a gap of escape. This her key to freedom, of course she would find it possible for Mei to come, and then Mei's sister, Vega. It would be nice for Mei, if Vega would be a able to join then but Petra doubted it, Vega, to her, seemed like a lost hope. But that did not mean Petra was not going to somehow try to fulfill her part of the bargain and break Vega out too.
Petra squinted her eyes, trying to look through all that darkness. What room could that be, no lights were on, that was for sure. But daring Petra, she hop down there, trying to make the least amount of noise as possible. Petra did not want to imagine the amount of failure she would experienced if she was caught now, she wanted anything but that now. So Petra walked in the room, trying to avoid bumping into anything and it felt like a restroom due to the tiled texture of the floor. With stealth, Petra opened a door trying to avoid any cameras by hiding behind objects and in shadows. She was now in a hallway were she crept with light steps until she reached an office. She closed her eyes and hoped it was unlocked and it was, Petra would hate to spend time and pick the lock, that could risk her getting caught. Petra opened the door releasing a fresh scent of paper, the room was stalked with a few rows of filing cabinets. On the desk facing the window, she spotted different sheets explaining the basics of the prison, schedules, protocol, and oh look!-- a map, just what Petra needed. Petra started to study the map and portions of the ship, trying to figure out how she was going to get to the supply ships unseen with Vega and Mei. She soon forgot about not being caught.
(So, Petra is right now, in the same location Dominique needs to reach the office, so yes, if it is alright with you, I am planning for Petra to be arrested and found by Dominique.)
"Well, if it wasn't for you then-- You have been nice... And I'm going to stop. It seems every time I return from interrogating Duke, I return... different. Just the way I arrived her last night, I was scared, now I am angry. I won't stop coming back there if you want me to, but it changes me when I do. When I see his face, I become inhumane. But I don't want to talk about him right now... Maybe tomorrow morning."
The inhuman part Dominique could agree with, that was very close to how she had experienced that moment. Inhuman or possessed, it could be seen as both. But she was pleased with the fact that he had calmed down now, it was still bothersome to get yelled at if it just kept on going. Especially when she didn't feel like she had done anything wrong.
"Listen, because you will be living here with me, and it is getting late. I'm going to get some new bed sheets, at least it will be something to put my mind to rest. Not saying you have to sleep with me or anything, doubt you want to do that now, because the way I treated you, and I understand. But I rather you sleep on my bed and I on the couch. I deserve resting uncomfortably on the sofa anyways..."
Oh, that was actually a good proposal. It would give him something else to do and probably not make him angry once more. And that would make this place easier to tolerate. But the thought of sleeping in his bed did still feel like a no. Sure he was probably right, that it was more comfortable then the couch but she was more comfortable in the couch then there. And even if he now felt like he deserved to sleep on the couch it was still his bed. He should sleep in it. And the way he had put it all made it sound like she would have consider sharing the bed with him if he hadn't been acting like this before, that was wrong. She had no intention to do so. That was not something she wanted to do.
"If you want to, could you get me some files on Duke? I thinks its down in the office you use to work in, cop archives are right next to the convict ones. That would be great."
Dominique looked after him with surprised eyes, he let her go there on her own? She didn't have anything against it. It was a relief that she wouldn't have to be with him right now. It was quite some time since she didn't have him so close as next door. It would actually be a pleasure to go there on her own, she needed this alone time. She liked it. So as soon as he had left she put her papers down on the table and left the room, she had to say that Butch seemed to be a bit absentminded. Now he let not only her be alone but the room was unattended to, well at least for a little while. He would probably return soon. But he being this way gave her that breath of air she really needed. Not having him breathe down her neck, she was happy with it.
As she progressed through the halls she couldn't help but count the cameras she passed. They still gave her an unpleasant feeling, yes they had Duke but who knew. She couldn't help but feel like she still was watched. And when she had made her way down to her old office bad feelings she had got there came back. She didn't like this place at all. But she went inside and glanced down on the desk she had worked at just some time ago. She still despised it. But fortunately, it was someone else who sat there now and not her. Just as she was going to proceed further inside to where the archives she stopped, sure it was dim in here since no one was working at the moment but she was sure that she had seen something. And if there was something she could count on it was her eyesight, it had never failed her yet. So she didn't turn the light switch, since the one hadn't done that yet it was a bit strange. Which guard wouldn't do so if there wasn't anything they wanted to hide?
Slowly she picked out her Taser gun to be sure, because at this moment the only ones she could think of that would want to hide what they were doing was those included in the Duke situation. Slowly she walked further inside the archives to where she saw the shadow, but as she proceeded she realized that it couldn't be someone that worked with Duke. Because that was the prison clothes. That was indeed surprising, how could an inmate escape? And no one had noticed since she hadn't seen Butch get informed?
So an inmate had escaped and was in the archives at the moment. Why? Dominique didn't have time to consider it, and since this one had figured out a way to actually escape Dominique didn't think that it would be the best choice to speak to her first. That would probably only lead to her escaping again. So Dominique fired the teaser in her back first before walking over and glancing down on the map. Trying to escape then? She bent down and fastened her wrists in handcuffs, "I don't know how you actually made it this far, but it ends here." After that she called in to tell what she had found and where.
(Sorry, I know it's bad. I ran out of time so at the end I didn't really have time to write a good post and I didn't really know how to write it either.)
The inhuman part Dominique could agree with, that was very close to how she had experienced that moment. Inhuman or possessed, it could be seen as both. But she was pleased with the fact that he had calmed down now, it was still bothersome to get yelled at if it just kept on going. Especially when she didn't feel like she had done anything wrong.
"Listen, because you will be living here with me, and it is getting late. I'm going to get some new bed sheets, at least it will be something to put my mind to rest. Not saying you have to sleep with me or anything, doubt you want to do that now, because the way I treated you, and I understand. But I rather you sleep on my bed and I on the couch. I deserve resting uncomfortably on the sofa anyways..."
Oh, that was actually a good proposal. It would give him something else to do and probably not make him angry once more. And that would make this place easier to tolerate. But the thought of sleeping in his bed did still feel like a no. Sure he was probably right, that it was more comfortable then the couch but she was more comfortable in the couch then there. And even if he now felt like he deserved to sleep on the couch it was still his bed. He should sleep in it. And the way he had put it all made it sound like she would have consider sharing the bed with him if he hadn't been acting like this before, that was wrong. She had no intention to do so. That was not something she wanted to do.
"If you want to, could you get me some files on Duke? I thinks its down in the office you use to work in, cop archives are right next to the convict ones. That would be great."
Dominique looked after him with surprised eyes, he let her go there on her own? She didn't have anything against it. It was a relief that she wouldn't have to be with him right now. It was quite some time since she didn't have him so close as next door. It would actually be a pleasure to go there on her own, she needed this alone time. She liked it. So as soon as he had left she put her papers down on the table and left the room, she had to say that Butch seemed to be a bit absentminded. Now he let not only her be alone but the room was unattended to, well at least for a little while. He would probably return soon. But he being this way gave her that breath of air she really needed. Not having him breathe down her neck, she was happy with it.
As she progressed through the halls she couldn't help but count the cameras she passed. They still gave her an unpleasant feeling, yes they had Duke but who knew. She couldn't help but feel like she still was watched. And when she had made her way down to her old office bad feelings she had got there came back. She didn't like this place at all. But she went inside and glanced down on the desk she had worked at just some time ago. She still despised it. But fortunately, it was someone else who sat there now and not her. Just as she was going to proceed further inside to where the archives she stopped, sure it was dim in here since no one was working at the moment but she was sure that she had seen something. And if there was something she could count on it was her eyesight, it had never failed her yet. So she didn't turn the light switch, since the one hadn't done that yet it was a bit strange. Which guard wouldn't do so if there wasn't anything they wanted to hide?
Slowly she picked out her Taser gun to be sure, because at this moment the only ones she could think of that would want to hide what they were doing was those included in the Duke situation. Slowly she walked further inside the archives to where she saw the shadow, but as she proceeded she realized that it couldn't be someone that worked with Duke. Because that was the prison clothes. That was indeed surprising, how could an inmate escape? And no one had noticed since she hadn't seen Butch get informed?
So an inmate had escaped and was in the archives at the moment. Why? Dominique didn't have time to consider it, and since this one had figured out a way to actually escape Dominique didn't think that it would be the best choice to speak to her first. That would probably only lead to her escaping again. So Dominique fired the teaser in her back first before walking over and glancing down on the map. Trying to escape then? She bent down and fastened her wrists in handcuffs, "I don't know how you actually made it this far, but it ends here." After that she called in to tell what she had found and where.
(Sorry, I know it's bad. I ran out of time so at the end I didn't really have time to write a good post and I didn't really know how to write it either.)
So this is the interrogation floor, then where is the docking center? Petra thought to herself, scanning through the map, having a difficult time understanding it for Morus was a massive ship, with many passage ways and routes to other parts of the ship. Stairs, stairs, where are the stairs... Morus has stairs, right? So many elevators... Petra completely zoomed out on her surrounded, she just seemed to enforce all of her concretion on this map, this map was her key, her way to freedom. Petra never imagine what she would do when got her hands on one, forgetting about everything else would not be one though. But Vega was a problem, not her as a person, well yes, but also because if Mei and Petra just climbed down the hole and worked there way to the loading bay then that would be totally fine and no trouble would come to that, as long as they cling to the shadows and keep their heads down. Bu now that Vega is in a picture, how would she be able to join them on the route when she is in her cell? Petra had only one solution to that, riot. But how? Petra would then have to reach the electronically parts of Morus, and there she could do something like cut all the lights out, or turn the air-conditioning off, but couldn't that damage the ship?
But Petra's thinking was interrupted by a sudden stinging sensation weaved through the muscles of her back. She became extremely tense and frozen, being reminded of the time in the Junkyard where she did experienced being tased. And now Petra endure the same kind of sensation, with the probes penetrating her flesh and the shock enthralling her into a spell of suffering. Though it was the failure that hurt beyond all things, she was so close and suddenly now, so far. Petra wanted to curl up and cry, it was over, that first Monday of the next week, Mei was going to die unless Petra prevented that, Petra promised she was going to get Mei and her sister out of there, but that promise seemed, now so hopeless. Speaking of Mei, what was going to happen to the poor girl, with Petra caught, they will execute a full search in the room and on Mei, finding Petra's knives and Mei's. Then they will send Mei to a different cell or maybe even both of the Archer sisters will be herded into solitary confinement to make sure they doesn't escape, and will be present for the execution.
"I don't know how you actually made it this far, but it ends here."
Petra would give anything to go back in time and as soon as she got that map, run, or hide, or just at least don't get caught. Everything she had hope for, all the faith Mei had in Petra, all things Petra had planned to do on earth- gone all of it. If Petra was not stunned, she would have fought back, Petra usually tries to avoid trouble with cops, not attempting to pick fights with them or get involved into any physically contact with them, but now would have been so worth it. And Petra said she would never kill an innocent, and that was what this cop was right, she was just doing her job, but Petra does not know if she could honestly say that she would not hesitate to put an end to her. Petra was surprise however the policewoman did not shoot her, most prisoners in her shoes would already be dead, at least Petra has one thing to be thankful for. But what were they to do to her now? Kill Petra eventually right? They just probably needed permission from the captain. There were cold sweats on Petra's shoulders as she stuttered to herself quietly, "T-th-this... I-is... th-the.... e-en-end.
(So Dominique does have different choices to handle the situation,
1.) Kill Petra then and there
2.) Handle Petra herself, which will mean she can chose Petra's punishment herself
3.) Let Butch handle it, where Petra will be sent back to the asylum, and that is where she will maybe see Alva again. But by sending Petra to the asylum this time, there is likely chance she will go completely insane beyond repair.)
But Petra's thinking was interrupted by a sudden stinging sensation weaved through the muscles of her back. She became extremely tense and frozen, being reminded of the time in the Junkyard where she did experienced being tased. And now Petra endure the same kind of sensation, with the probes penetrating her flesh and the shock enthralling her into a spell of suffering. Though it was the failure that hurt beyond all things, she was so close and suddenly now, so far. Petra wanted to curl up and cry, it was over, that first Monday of the next week, Mei was going to die unless Petra prevented that, Petra promised she was going to get Mei and her sister out of there, but that promise seemed, now so hopeless. Speaking of Mei, what was going to happen to the poor girl, with Petra caught, they will execute a full search in the room and on Mei, finding Petra's knives and Mei's. Then they will send Mei to a different cell or maybe even both of the Archer sisters will be herded into solitary confinement to make sure they doesn't escape, and will be present for the execution.
"I don't know how you actually made it this far, but it ends here."
Petra would give anything to go back in time and as soon as she got that map, run, or hide, or just at least don't get caught. Everything she had hope for, all the faith Mei had in Petra, all things Petra had planned to do on earth- gone all of it. If Petra was not stunned, she would have fought back, Petra usually tries to avoid trouble with cops, not attempting to pick fights with them or get involved into any physically contact with them, but now would have been so worth it. And Petra said she would never kill an innocent, and that was what this cop was right, she was just doing her job, but Petra does not know if she could honestly say that she would not hesitate to put an end to her. Petra was surprise however the policewoman did not shoot her, most prisoners in her shoes would already be dead, at least Petra has one thing to be thankful for. But what were they to do to her now? Kill Petra eventually right? They just probably needed permission from the captain. There were cold sweats on Petra's shoulders as she stuttered to herself quietly, "T-th-this... I-is... th-the.... e-en-end.
(So Dominique does have different choices to handle the situation,
1.) Kill Petra then and there
2.) Handle Petra herself, which will mean she can chose Petra's punishment herself
3.) Let Butch handle it, where Petra will be sent back to the asylum, and that is where she will maybe see Alva again. But by sending Petra to the asylum this time, there is likely chance she will go completely insane beyond repair.)
Dominique was looking at the map when she thought she heard something from the woman, confused by that she bent down to see if there was something more to be said. She couldn't hear anything more and she wasn't even sure if the woman had said something before, but when she got closer there was something she realized. She thought there was something familiar with her. So she straightened her back again and walked over to the nearest light switch, there was no reason to hide in the darkness anymore. As the lights began to shine she walked back to the woman and bent down, it was a bit hard to see the face since the hair obscured it but Dominique was positive now.
"Hey, I remember you. You're that one who agreed on becoming a walking microphone to be let out of the asylum," Dominique suddenly got quiet. She had just realized that this meant she was the one that shared the cell with Mei Archer. But she was clearly the only one here, did that mean that she was the only one that had escaped or where Mei somewhere else? But how was she even able to escape? Dominique had no idea that they had such bad surveillance here, she thought they were supposed to keep everything under control. But apparently not - the Duke situation and now intimate who had succeeded in escaping also. What was the point with having all these cameras when they apparently didn't help at all, they were only used for bad things.
Dominique folded her arms and looked down at the woman, she couldn't remember her name, "You're the one that shares cell with Mei Archer, correct? Has she also escaped? And don't even consider not answering the question. You remember the captain right, the one who ordered that microphone to be put into your arm, if you won't answer my question I will call for him. And maybe you haven't understood this but I'm much nicer than he is."
"Hey, I remember you. You're that one who agreed on becoming a walking microphone to be let out of the asylum," Dominique suddenly got quiet. She had just realized that this meant she was the one that shared the cell with Mei Archer. But she was clearly the only one here, did that mean that she was the only one that had escaped or where Mei somewhere else? But how was she even able to escape? Dominique had no idea that they had such bad surveillance here, she thought they were supposed to keep everything under control. But apparently not - the Duke situation and now intimate who had succeeded in escaping also. What was the point with having all these cameras when they apparently didn't help at all, they were only used for bad things.
Dominique folded her arms and looked down at the woman, she couldn't remember her name, "You're the one that shares cell with Mei Archer, correct? Has she also escaped? And don't even consider not answering the question. You remember the captain right, the one who ordered that microphone to be put into your arm, if you won't answer my question I will call for him. And maybe you haven't understood this but I'm much nicer than he is."
Petra, fully devastated in her failure, felt her stomach crash inside like waves on a beach's shore, she extended her mouth open as vomit jerked itself out of her mouth and onto the concrete floor. It was sickening for her to conceal this amount of defeat inside of her. Why? Why did things have to take a turn for the worse, her freedom, her future other than Morus, it seemed so close, almost so real. But with one move, one mistake and it all vanished. No, she did not want to spend the rest of her life here, she spent eight years confined behind the walls of her cell, away from earth and its lively terrain. Just once, Petra wanted to smell the sweet but earthy scent of a flower, for once she wanted to be heated by the warmth of the sun, for once she wanted to look up and there be a great big blue sky, and not a rough cement ceiling. For once she wanted to live.
"Hey, I remember you. You're that one who agreed on becoming a walking microphone to be let out of the asylum."
That voice, it sounded so familiar to Petra, the woman must have spoken to her in the past, Petra just could not put her finger on who that was. But Petra did not care who she was, because that woman was Petra's worse nightmare, period, that is all, her end to all dreams Petra believed possible. Petra lifted her head away from the barf with all the muscle she had left, the bitter and sour odor reaching into her nostril, the smell of utter and complete failure.
"You're the one that shares cell with Mei Archer, correct? Has she also escaped? And don't even consider not answering the question. You remember the captain right, the one who ordered that microphone to be put into your arm, if you won't answer my question I will call for him. And maybe you haven't understood this but I'm much nicer than he is."
Petra did not respond, she could barely hear the woman, everything just felt like a blur around her. A tear dripped from her soft cheek, she hated that she was breaking down in front of this cop, Petra knew she was stronger than this, but she couldn't help it, couldn't help the loss and sorrow. But Petra did not want to be turned into the captain's hands, Petra had an idea of what kndof man he is, Mei had told her what he has done, the scars he leaves. Though, Petra did not want to get Mei involved, however she was. Petra had to lie, right, for Mei's sake. "N-no," Petra finally murmured . "She kn-knows nothing... or she would be here."
"Hey, I remember you. You're that one who agreed on becoming a walking microphone to be let out of the asylum."
That voice, it sounded so familiar to Petra, the woman must have spoken to her in the past, Petra just could not put her finger on who that was. But Petra did not care who she was, because that woman was Petra's worse nightmare, period, that is all, her end to all dreams Petra believed possible. Petra lifted her head away from the barf with all the muscle she had left, the bitter and sour odor reaching into her nostril, the smell of utter and complete failure.
"You're the one that shares cell with Mei Archer, correct? Has she also escaped? And don't even consider not answering the question. You remember the captain right, the one who ordered that microphone to be put into your arm, if you won't answer my question I will call for him. And maybe you haven't understood this but I'm much nicer than he is."
Petra did not respond, she could barely hear the woman, everything just felt like a blur around her. A tear dripped from her soft cheek, she hated that she was breaking down in front of this cop, Petra knew she was stronger than this, but she couldn't help it, couldn't help the loss and sorrow. But Petra did not want to be turned into the captain's hands, Petra had an idea of what kndof man he is, Mei had told her what he has done, the scars he leaves. Though, Petra did not want to get Mei involved, however she was. Petra had to lie, right, for Mei's sake. "N-no," Petra finally murmured . "She kn-knows nothing... or she would be here."
Dominique was considering helping the woman into a sitting position, it looked rather uncomfortable the way she was right now. But she was probably still stunned and then moving the body wasn't a good choice. And if Dominique now would let her change position it would mean that Dominique would had to lift the woman up. Even without being paralyzed Dominique would had to do a heavy lift to help the woman from rising from the ground. And that lift was probably too heavy for just her right hand so it didn't seem like such a wise choice. But she felt rather bad letting the woman lie down like that.
"N-no. She kn-knows nothing... or she would be here."
Dominique knew that it could be a lie, but if it was a lie that would only bring more misfortune for the woman. But Dominique would need to alert Butch later anyway so someone should be able to look at if Mei also has escaped. There was cameras everywhere, Dominique knew that, so if someone else had escaped they should be found sooner or later. Since the only one or one of them had been found so quickly they shouldn't be able to leave the ship. The "exits" would probably be better guarded now after something like this anyway. That was what Dominique believed or hoped for, because this clearly showed that it was possible that inmates could escape so if they didn’t raise the security it would only indicate that the leadership was too naive and self-confident
She crouched down to get closer, because this answer was even more important to hear, "So how did you manage to escape? And keep in mind that if you answer I will only send for someone to come and pick you up to be put in the solitary confinement, because even you can understand that I can't just let you get back to your own cell after something like this. But if you won't answer I have no reason to not let them drag you back to your old cell - in the asylum. So if you don't want to end up with those again, and this time I doubt you will be able to leave that place, describe to me how you did it."
"N-no. She kn-knows nothing... or she would be here."
Dominique knew that it could be a lie, but if it was a lie that would only bring more misfortune for the woman. But Dominique would need to alert Butch later anyway so someone should be able to look at if Mei also has escaped. There was cameras everywhere, Dominique knew that, so if someone else had escaped they should be found sooner or later. Since the only one or one of them had been found so quickly they shouldn't be able to leave the ship. The "exits" would probably be better guarded now after something like this anyway. That was what Dominique believed or hoped for, because this clearly showed that it was possible that inmates could escape so if they didn’t raise the security it would only indicate that the leadership was too naive and self-confident
She crouched down to get closer, because this answer was even more important to hear, "So how did you manage to escape? And keep in mind that if you answer I will only send for someone to come and pick you up to be put in the solitary confinement, because even you can understand that I can't just let you get back to your own cell after something like this. But if you won't answer I have no reason to not let them drag you back to your old cell - in the asylum. So if you don't want to end up with those again, and this time I doubt you will be able to leave that place, describe to me how you did it."
"So how did you manage to escape? "
Escape? No, Petra couldn't tell her, well she could, wanted to? No, of course not, Petra wanted anything but getting Mei into trouble, this was Petra's fault, not Mei's. Though, Mei is the reason why Petra had escape, if it was not for the hammer then Petra would have a harder time fleeing from her cell. Petra was not going to mention Mei's name once, other than to say what she truly is, innocent. In otherwords, Petra would lie and say Mei had nothing at all to did with this. And it could sound believable, really why would Petra take along this convict that the council so dearly desires to be executed, that bringing along the council's target, would make Petra one also. But how was Mei suppose to escape now? Is she not already dead, wasn't Petra her last hope? Because now, Mei's cell would be enforced with a strict search, and soon the two Archer sisters would be contained the solitary confinement until they are transported to the firing squad, that is how it would work, well that was perhaps what Petra formalized it as. And now of this would ever help Petra gain Vega's trust, and in fact, Vega probably will soon hate Petra even more.
And the escape itself, felt so easy, and the camera, it was like they were not even on. Petra was puzzled, what happened to Morus? This maximum security prison had now turned into a walk in the park when it comes to outsmarting it. Morus was not always like this, you could not take one step anywhere without a guard or a camera, staring you down with an itchy trigger finger, fearing an outbreak. Something was not right, and why was Petra still alive or at least not cladded with bruises and blood. Most convicts in her shoes would be already dead or beaten so gruesomely to the state of an unrecognizable appearance. Did something happen to the captain? He had always been so stiff and stern, over working his men with rigorous nightly patrols, even Has he gotten soft or busy with other personal matters? Maybe both, in certain and different ways.
And keep in mind that if you answer I will only send for someone to come and pick you up to be put in the solitary confinement, because even you can understand that I can't just let you get back to your own cell after something like this. But if you won't answer I have no reason to not let them drag you back to your old cell - in the asylum. So if you don't want to end up with those again, and this time I doubt you will be able to leave that place, describe to me how you did it."
So, which would be better? Solitary confinement, where Petra would practically be stored in a room like a can of bean, no way of escape. Or the asylum, where Petra may meet fate with that girl. What was her name, Alva, was it? Petra sacrificed so much to get away from that place, she acted a spy for the captain, a traitor for Mei. And it almost felt wrong for Petra, trying to fight against Mei's execution, when she is really the one who caused it. There was actually much more hope in escaping the asylum, crazies were always thrown out of their cells to compete in brawls. She wondered if she could some how be tossed into the ring and blend into the crowd. Not, sure how she would do it, but the asylum had hope, at least more than solitary confinement. But was Petra's mind prepared for that cursed place, probably not. But what does she have to lose? Isn't she already dead? So she remained silent, not saying a word.
Escape? No, Petra couldn't tell her, well she could, wanted to? No, of course not, Petra wanted anything but getting Mei into trouble, this was Petra's fault, not Mei's. Though, Mei is the reason why Petra had escape, if it was not for the hammer then Petra would have a harder time fleeing from her cell. Petra was not going to mention Mei's name once, other than to say what she truly is, innocent. In otherwords, Petra would lie and say Mei had nothing at all to did with this. And it could sound believable, really why would Petra take along this convict that the council so dearly desires to be executed, that bringing along the council's target, would make Petra one also. But how was Mei suppose to escape now? Is she not already dead, wasn't Petra her last hope? Because now, Mei's cell would be enforced with a strict search, and soon the two Archer sisters would be contained the solitary confinement until they are transported to the firing squad, that is how it would work, well that was perhaps what Petra formalized it as. And now of this would ever help Petra gain Vega's trust, and in fact, Vega probably will soon hate Petra even more.
And the escape itself, felt so easy, and the camera, it was like they were not even on. Petra was puzzled, what happened to Morus? This maximum security prison had now turned into a walk in the park when it comes to outsmarting it. Morus was not always like this, you could not take one step anywhere without a guard or a camera, staring you down with an itchy trigger finger, fearing an outbreak. Something was not right, and why was Petra still alive or at least not cladded with bruises and blood. Most convicts in her shoes would be already dead or beaten so gruesomely to the state of an unrecognizable appearance. Did something happen to the captain? He had always been so stiff and stern, over working his men with rigorous nightly patrols, even Has he gotten soft or busy with other personal matters? Maybe both, in certain and different ways.
And keep in mind that if you answer I will only send for someone to come and pick you up to be put in the solitary confinement, because even you can understand that I can't just let you get back to your own cell after something like this. But if you won't answer I have no reason to not let them drag you back to your old cell - in the asylum. So if you don't want to end up with those again, and this time I doubt you will be able to leave that place, describe to me how you did it."
So, which would be better? Solitary confinement, where Petra would practically be stored in a room like a can of bean, no way of escape. Or the asylum, where Petra may meet fate with that girl. What was her name, Alva, was it? Petra sacrificed so much to get away from that place, she acted a spy for the captain, a traitor for Mei. And it almost felt wrong for Petra, trying to fight against Mei's execution, when she is really the one who caused it. There was actually much more hope in escaping the asylum, crazies were always thrown out of their cells to compete in brawls. She wondered if she could some how be tossed into the ring and blend into the crowd. Not, sure how she would do it, but the asylum had hope, at least more than solitary confinement. But was Petra's mind prepared for that cursed place, probably not. But what does she have to lose? Isn't she already dead? So she remained silent, not saying a word.
Dominique waited and waited and waited a little more. She wasn't that fond of dealing "punishments", she wasn't supposed to deal "punishments", she was just supposed to capture the people and send them to those who decided those things. That was why she waited for so long. She just didn't feel like giving up and sending her back there, even if she could imagine that being what Butch would prefer. But in the end she had to give up, it was clear that the woman wasn't going to answer the question. They would probably find out how she had done it soon enough anyway, but it could spare them some time.
"Fine, if that's your decision then suite yourself," Dominique rose up again and glanced down at the woman. So how was she supposed to do this now? She should probably call Butch right? Or was she supposed to deal with it on her own? Dominique didn't know! She was confused, she hadn't planned for something like this to happen. So she stood there frustrated for a moment, unsure about how to go on. In the end she decided to call Butch directly, she had to inform him sooner or later so why drag out on it. When doing so she wouldn't be scared to do it the wrong way.
"Hey, Butch, I did go to the archives as you asked me too. But something a bit different occurred. I have Mei Archer's cellmate here, she ain't cooperating and I see that it's for the best if she will be brought back to the asylum. So how do I proceed now? She lies here on the floor and well, I can't take her there on my own because I don't know how to get there. So... yeah there is something wrong with the security, how was she even able to get this far?" As she spoke Dominique had actually started to look in the drawer’s, she searched for Duke's information as she has been told to do. But even if she looked for it were it should be she couldn't find it, and that confused her. Had someone already picked it up? Had he picked it up on her own? Oh... She should ask Butch if it would be able for the to visit his room. Or ask him if he could get the combination to his door so they could get into it on their own. Maybe there was something to be found in there. But he didn't want to talk about that tonight so she would wait until tomorrow morning as he had requested.
(I found it as a high possibility that someone, or Duke himself, had picked them up. In my head I’m questioning why they wouldn’t have done that since that would be the first thing you look at to get infromation.)
"Fine, if that's your decision then suite yourself," Dominique rose up again and glanced down at the woman. So how was she supposed to do this now? She should probably call Butch right? Or was she supposed to deal with it on her own? Dominique didn't know! She was confused, she hadn't planned for something like this to happen. So she stood there frustrated for a moment, unsure about how to go on. In the end she decided to call Butch directly, she had to inform him sooner or later so why drag out on it. When doing so she wouldn't be scared to do it the wrong way.
"Hey, Butch, I did go to the archives as you asked me too. But something a bit different occurred. I have Mei Archer's cellmate here, she ain't cooperating and I see that it's for the best if she will be brought back to the asylum. So how do I proceed now? She lies here on the floor and well, I can't take her there on my own because I don't know how to get there. So... yeah there is something wrong with the security, how was she even able to get this far?" As she spoke Dominique had actually started to look in the drawer’s, she searched for Duke's information as she has been told to do. But even if she looked for it were it should be she couldn't find it, and that confused her. Had someone already picked it up? Had he picked it up on her own? Oh... She should ask Butch if it would be able for the to visit his room. Or ask him if he could get the combination to his door so they could get into it on their own. Maybe there was something to be found in there. But he didn't want to talk about that tonight so she would wait until tomorrow morning as he had requested.
(I found it as a high possibility that someone, or Duke himself, had picked them up. In my head I’m questioning why they wouldn’t have done that since that would be the first thing you look at to get infromation.)
Butch
His arms lifted the bed sheets as he carried them to his quarters, Butch was tired and exhausted, and if he was thinking right and not with an absent mind, then he would have been much more protective over Dominique and would not let her leave the room. But he just wanted to get his mind off of Duke, and onto normal things in life like running errands. The bed sheets looked fresh in the plastic containers it was held in, he doubted Dominique would sleep with tonight, but she will eventually, or at least he had hope. But Butch knew Dominique was never the girl to move so fast in a situation, he sometimes wondered if she was in any other intimate relationship, besides him, however Dominique never mentioned anyone, nor does her reputation reveal any. Sometimes Butch regrets all the girls he ever used for his own personal desires, Dominique would never do that to anyone though, she was different than him, yet so close.
"Hey, Butch," It was Dominique, and as soon as she called him on his walkie-talkie, he was reminded of the troubles earlier in the day, from sawing Duke's toe off to screaming at Dominique, though she was blameless, he remembered it all, and regretted it all. Butch started to feel incredibly guilty, sure she was most likely not kidnapped or hurt or she would be showing signs of panic through her voice, if she had the chance to communicate with him . But not only did he recall the former events, but that in those events there is one firm conclusion Butch can conduct, someone is after both of them, breathing down their necks, at any second he can lose Dominique. Sure, Butch knows he can be over protective and restrictive of her, but he shouldn't be, if harsh enough, that protectiveness can quickly turn into imprisonment. Butch then realize though he may want to guard Dominique with every muscle in his body, but in between all of that he has forgotten one thing, love, and lately there has not been any of that.
" I did go to the archives as you asked me too. But something a bit different occurred. I have Mei Archer's cellmate here, she ain't cooperating and I see that it's for the best if she will be brought back to the asylum. So how do I proceed now? She lies here on the floor and well, I can't take her there on my own because I don't know how to get there. So... yeah there is something wrong with the security, how was she even able to get this far?"
A prisoner escaping, that rarely ever happens in Morus. Where is the warden? What happened to the warden? There are cameras everywhere in Morus, and those cameras are in hands of those working with Duke. But the bigger question is how many shadowed faces, hiding behind selfish deceptions are there? Who could he trust? Usually if the ship was lacking security Butch would drill his men harder, but he now doubts if he can trust them. The only person Butch could put faith in now is Dominique. And it feels like the only think Butch wants to do is escape Morus himself.
"Not, sure," he responded trying to sound causal, though he attempted to hide his confused and terrified self. "I will be down there soon..." Butch reached his quarters, and yet again they were untouched, or so it seemed. He lied the bed sheets, on the mattress and immediately turned around to meet Dominique. Butch reached the interrogation hall and into the office, there he found Petra Scout, Mei Archer's cellmate. "So you said she was not cooperate. We have to get words out of her somehow..."
His arms lifted the bed sheets as he carried them to his quarters, Butch was tired and exhausted, and if he was thinking right and not with an absent mind, then he would have been much more protective over Dominique and would not let her leave the room. But he just wanted to get his mind off of Duke, and onto normal things in life like running errands. The bed sheets looked fresh in the plastic containers it was held in, he doubted Dominique would sleep with tonight, but she will eventually, or at least he had hope. But Butch knew Dominique was never the girl to move so fast in a situation, he sometimes wondered if she was in any other intimate relationship, besides him, however Dominique never mentioned anyone, nor does her reputation reveal any. Sometimes Butch regrets all the girls he ever used for his own personal desires, Dominique would never do that to anyone though, she was different than him, yet so close.
"Hey, Butch," It was Dominique, and as soon as she called him on his walkie-talkie, he was reminded of the troubles earlier in the day, from sawing Duke's toe off to screaming at Dominique, though she was blameless, he remembered it all, and regretted it all. Butch started to feel incredibly guilty, sure she was most likely not kidnapped or hurt or she would be showing signs of panic through her voice, if she had the chance to communicate with him . But not only did he recall the former events, but that in those events there is one firm conclusion Butch can conduct, someone is after both of them, breathing down their necks, at any second he can lose Dominique. Sure, Butch knows he can be over protective and restrictive of her, but he shouldn't be, if harsh enough, that protectiveness can quickly turn into imprisonment. Butch then realize though he may want to guard Dominique with every muscle in his body, but in between all of that he has forgotten one thing, love, and lately there has not been any of that.
" I did go to the archives as you asked me too. But something a bit different occurred. I have Mei Archer's cellmate here, she ain't cooperating and I see that it's for the best if she will be brought back to the asylum. So how do I proceed now? She lies here on the floor and well, I can't take her there on my own because I don't know how to get there. So... yeah there is something wrong with the security, how was she even able to get this far?"
A prisoner escaping, that rarely ever happens in Morus. Where is the warden? What happened to the warden? There are cameras everywhere in Morus, and those cameras are in hands of those working with Duke. But the bigger question is how many shadowed faces, hiding behind selfish deceptions are there? Who could he trust? Usually if the ship was lacking security Butch would drill his men harder, but he now doubts if he can trust them. The only person Butch could put faith in now is Dominique. And it feels like the only think Butch wants to do is escape Morus himself.
"Not, sure," he responded trying to sound causal, though he attempted to hide his confused and terrified self. "I will be down there soon..." Butch reached his quarters, and yet again they were untouched, or so it seemed. He lied the bed sheets, on the mattress and immediately turned around to meet Dominique. Butch reached the interrogation hall and into the office, there he found Petra Scout, Mei Archer's cellmate. "So you said she was not cooperate. We have to get words out of her somehow..."
"Not, sure. I will be down there soon..."
Oh well, Dominique had thought he would tell her what to do not come here by himself. But that was fine too, or yeah... there wasn't anything she could do to prevent it. Apparently her alone time without him was over already, so now she had to have him watching her again like she was some kid. When thinking about it, the way he treated her at the moment was like a parent who guarded their child. Always keeping them close and always watching them. She was rather tired of it and by realizing that she got even more upset. Still it was a bit funny that both of them treated the other one as if they were a child - they had something in common. She knew he did it because he cared but he was taking a bit too far. But she had said that she wasn’t going to snap at him for it, well at least not that often anymore, but she still didn’t like it even if she choose not to complain about it.
As she waited for Butch to arrive she continued to look in the drawers, maybe it had happened to be placed wrong. It could happen. Even if it didn’t seem so possible, but maybe the one that had been working had been tired? You never know. But she gave up in the end and went back to the woman and looked at the map instead. She had never studied the map actually and when looking at it she got even more confused, maps was not her cup of tea sadly. But well, you can’t be good at everything and Dominique and maps didn’t really go together. Sure she could read simple maps that wasn’t that detailed, like those on in the corridors but this one was a bit… too complicated for her. She studied it and studied, but it only seemed to get more complex.
"So you said she was not cooperate. We have to get words out of her somehow..."
Dominique turned around towards Butch, so he was already here. He had arrived faster than she had suspected – it had taken her much more time to find this place even if she had been here before. But everything looked the same! It was hard, she hadn’t gotten used to it yet. She didn’t know if she ever would do that either. This place was too much.
“Well she did say that she was the only one who has escaped but it’s not like I can trust her words, she could be lying. That’s the only thing she has told me. I did ask about how she did escape but she didn’t want to answer, but I guess we should find out about that when someone examines the footages. If there is some to look at however.”
Dominique didn’t believe that covering up for an inmates was in anyone’s interest, why would it? Sure maybe she could be included in the skein but Dominique found that hard to believe. Why would they want anyone on the inside as an inmate? That just seemed like a bad move. Just because she was one of the prisoners it didn’t mean she could help them with the other prisoner’s, if they wanted to cause a riot all they had to do was open the gates right? They didn’t need anyone to actually stir them up. Sure maybe they would want the inmates to do a planned attack on a specific part of the ship, but can you really control prisoners? Wouldn’t they want to just leave the ship? Dominique didn’t know, the more she thought about it the more confused she got.
Oh well, Dominique had thought he would tell her what to do not come here by himself. But that was fine too, or yeah... there wasn't anything she could do to prevent it. Apparently her alone time without him was over already, so now she had to have him watching her again like she was some kid. When thinking about it, the way he treated her at the moment was like a parent who guarded their child. Always keeping them close and always watching them. She was rather tired of it and by realizing that she got even more upset. Still it was a bit funny that both of them treated the other one as if they were a child - they had something in common. She knew he did it because he cared but he was taking a bit too far. But she had said that she wasn’t going to snap at him for it, well at least not that often anymore, but she still didn’t like it even if she choose not to complain about it.
As she waited for Butch to arrive she continued to look in the drawers, maybe it had happened to be placed wrong. It could happen. Even if it didn’t seem so possible, but maybe the one that had been working had been tired? You never know. But she gave up in the end and went back to the woman and looked at the map instead. She had never studied the map actually and when looking at it she got even more confused, maps was not her cup of tea sadly. But well, you can’t be good at everything and Dominique and maps didn’t really go together. Sure she could read simple maps that wasn’t that detailed, like those on in the corridors but this one was a bit… too complicated for her. She studied it and studied, but it only seemed to get more complex.
"So you said she was not cooperate. We have to get words out of her somehow..."
Dominique turned around towards Butch, so he was already here. He had arrived faster than she had suspected – it had taken her much more time to find this place even if she had been here before. But everything looked the same! It was hard, she hadn’t gotten used to it yet. She didn’t know if she ever would do that either. This place was too much.
“Well she did say that she was the only one who has escaped but it’s not like I can trust her words, she could be lying. That’s the only thing she has told me. I did ask about how she did escape but she didn’t want to answer, but I guess we should find out about that when someone examines the footages. If there is some to look at however.”
Dominique didn’t believe that covering up for an inmates was in anyone’s interest, why would it? Sure maybe she could be included in the skein but Dominique found that hard to believe. Why would they want anyone on the inside as an inmate? That just seemed like a bad move. Just because she was one of the prisoners it didn’t mean she could help them with the other prisoner’s, if they wanted to cause a riot all they had to do was open the gates right? They didn’t need anyone to actually stir them up. Sure maybe they would want the inmates to do a planned attack on a specific part of the ship, but can you really control prisoners? Wouldn’t they want to just leave the ship? Dominique didn’t know, the more she thought about it the more confused she got.
“Well she did say that she was the only one who has escaped but it’s not like I can trust her words, she could be lying. That’s the only thing she has told me. I did ask about how she did escape but she didn’t want to answer, but I guess we should find out about that when someone examines the footages. If there is some to look at however.”
"Agreed, we can search the footage for any further evidence, but that shall be tomorrow. It is quite late, and for now I will order a full search Mei's cell and a confiscation of both Archer sisters. They will then be transported to solitary confinement. Both of the sisters will be strictly interrogated on the escape," Butch announced clearly, but the only reason why he wanted answers out of Scout and the Archers, was so that he could discover whether or not Duke is behind this. It would rouse even more questions if he was, though the situation itself, already seemed so suspicious. When Dominique goes out to retrieve archive files containing information about the Stranger, Duke himself, a prisoner is found, a prisoner has escaped. Convicts never break out of their cells, well at least not without aid. Even if no one helped her actually leave her cell, someone has those cameras, someone has blinded the warden.
Butch crouched over to Petra's body, where he grasped her wet and sweat-cladded neck. Butch could tell she was overwhelmed with anxiety by the way she breath, and the vomit that neared next to her lips and on the ground. He always felt bad for her, Butch even started to decipher whether she was used, but didn't think it was possible. Duke blackmails people in order to use them, what is there to blackmail a prisoner with? Her own life? But death seems so sweet compare to imprisonment. Unless he promised her escape for obedience. But an interrogation will wait, Butch was starting to get tired of questioning people. Butch listened Petra's head by pulling neck back where he asked coldly, "You were my little rat, weren't you? Got to say, you did a good job on backstabbing your own friend. You almost sounded like you cared for her. Is she escaped also?" Petra shook her head slightly and weakly, too exhausted by the shocking of taser to move any other muscle yet. "Then, would you say that in the end, you look out for yourself, and yourself only?" Petra did not want to respond to that but the captain, tighten his firm grip on her neck snarling, "Answer the question..." Petra regrettably nodded her head, but she did that only to protect Mei, they had to believe she had nothing to do with this, in order to leave her alone. "Good, now it is to the asylum with you. You did your job like a good pet, now it is time to go back into your cage where all the other animals belong."
Now he called Petra a pet, an animal, that surely did not make her feel any better, in fact worse. And what hurt the most about it all was that this captain, this horrible man, will at least in Petra's eyes, he was right for once, he right that she was nothing but a traitor, a rat commanded by it master. Petra was not going to fight back, one, she really did not have the physical strength to, and two, Petra knew that she deserved it. The captain heaved her up on her feet, she started to feel herself stumbling on the ground, attempting to not collapse to the ground, trying to use all the strength she had left her to stand up. She looked like a toddler for the first, trying to take her first step. Butch pulled his walkie talkie to his mouth and commanded, "Summon two officers to escort Petra Scout to her old cell in the asylum and execute a full strict search in Mei Archer's cell. Then, transport the Archers into their separate cells in solitary confinement."
Petra was guided to her cell, pushed and shove each step, sometimes she fell, but she was only kicked back to standing. And though they did strike her when she was down, the guards did not seem as cruel as she once saw them as, before if she was down not only would they strike blows at her but also with laughter until unconsciousness became a reality. Petra guess the captain had changed, he seemed different, he didn't hit her, sure he grabbed her neck with a firm cling, but he did not beat her with his baton as he often does to punish convicts. And the way he looked at the female officer, his voice also did not seems so commanding towards her. Maybe they had a thing going on?
As soon as Petra left Butch faced Dominique, stepping very close to her, but not too close, not the way he would approach her if they were in private in his room. But he approached her nearer than he usually did in public. "Dominique, a prisoners just had escape... Things seem like they are... are getting out of control in Morus. I don't know if I can trust anybody but you, but I still have the job as captain. I am not sure what to do, but did you get those files?"
"Agreed, we can search the footage for any further evidence, but that shall be tomorrow. It is quite late, and for now I will order a full search Mei's cell and a confiscation of both Archer sisters. They will then be transported to solitary confinement. Both of the sisters will be strictly interrogated on the escape," Butch announced clearly, but the only reason why he wanted answers out of Scout and the Archers, was so that he could discover whether or not Duke is behind this. It would rouse even more questions if he was, though the situation itself, already seemed so suspicious. When Dominique goes out to retrieve archive files containing information about the Stranger, Duke himself, a prisoner is found, a prisoner has escaped. Convicts never break out of their cells, well at least not without aid. Even if no one helped her actually leave her cell, someone has those cameras, someone has blinded the warden.
Butch crouched over to Petra's body, where he grasped her wet and sweat-cladded neck. Butch could tell she was overwhelmed with anxiety by the way she breath, and the vomit that neared next to her lips and on the ground. He always felt bad for her, Butch even started to decipher whether she was used, but didn't think it was possible. Duke blackmails people in order to use them, what is there to blackmail a prisoner with? Her own life? But death seems so sweet compare to imprisonment. Unless he promised her escape for obedience. But an interrogation will wait, Butch was starting to get tired of questioning people. Butch listened Petra's head by pulling neck back where he asked coldly, "You were my little rat, weren't you? Got to say, you did a good job on backstabbing your own friend. You almost sounded like you cared for her. Is she escaped also?" Petra shook her head slightly and weakly, too exhausted by the shocking of taser to move any other muscle yet. "Then, would you say that in the end, you look out for yourself, and yourself only?" Petra did not want to respond to that but the captain, tighten his firm grip on her neck snarling, "Answer the question..." Petra regrettably nodded her head, but she did that only to protect Mei, they had to believe she had nothing to do with this, in order to leave her alone. "Good, now it is to the asylum with you. You did your job like a good pet, now it is time to go back into your cage where all the other animals belong."
Now he called Petra a pet, an animal, that surely did not make her feel any better, in fact worse. And what hurt the most about it all was that this captain, this horrible man, will at least in Petra's eyes, he was right for once, he right that she was nothing but a traitor, a rat commanded by it master. Petra was not going to fight back, one, she really did not have the physical strength to, and two, Petra knew that she deserved it. The captain heaved her up on her feet, she started to feel herself stumbling on the ground, attempting to not collapse to the ground, trying to use all the strength she had left her to stand up. She looked like a toddler for the first, trying to take her first step. Butch pulled his walkie talkie to his mouth and commanded, "Summon two officers to escort Petra Scout to her old cell in the asylum and execute a full strict search in Mei Archer's cell. Then, transport the Archers into their separate cells in solitary confinement."
Petra was guided to her cell, pushed and shove each step, sometimes she fell, but she was only kicked back to standing. And though they did strike her when she was down, the guards did not seem as cruel as she once saw them as, before if she was down not only would they strike blows at her but also with laughter until unconsciousness became a reality. Petra guess the captain had changed, he seemed different, he didn't hit her, sure he grabbed her neck with a firm cling, but he did not beat her with his baton as he often does to punish convicts. And the way he looked at the female officer, his voice also did not seems so commanding towards her. Maybe they had a thing going on?
As soon as Petra left Butch faced Dominique, stepping very close to her, but not too close, not the way he would approach her if they were in private in his room. But he approached her nearer than he usually did in public. "Dominique, a prisoners just had escape... Things seem like they are... are getting out of control in Morus. I don't know if I can trust anybody but you, but I still have the job as captain. I am not sure what to do, but did you get those files?"
"Agreed, we can search the footage for any further evidence, but that shall be tomorrow. It is quite late, and for now I will order a full search Mei's cell and a confiscation of both Archer sisters. They will then be transported to solitary confinement. Both of the sisters will be strictly interrogated on the escape."
Dominique nodded, that was probably the best decision. But to wait before looking at the footages maybe wasn’t the wisest of choices, even if it was late. Just think about what had happened the last time, but sure since no one had been alarmed yet maybe it already was too late to find anything from them? But shouldn’t there be people that worked with the cameras, couldn’t they check them right now? Maybe not, you couldn’t know who to trust now. Dominique seemed to get headaches a lot now days, the pounding never stopped. It was always too much information to run through and reflect about.
As Butch talked to Petra Dominique only half listened, if something important came up she assumed that he would discuss it with her later. It was the beginning that made her stop listening, she just didn’t like where the conversation were going. It made her feel bad, not for the prisoner but because that made her think about Duke. My, she had come to hate that word. It made her feel disgusted. It brought back the feeling of humiliation by being called something like that and the taste would surely hunt her for the rest of if not life but at least the next year.
"Good, now it is to the asylum with you. You did your job like a good pet, now it is time to go back into your cage where all the other animals belong."
Dominique’s posture immediately stiffened, even if she tried not to hear the words they rung inside her head. Even if she knew that it wasn’t her they were meant for. But she couldn’t do anything about the bad feelings that they brought up inside her, she felt even more humiliated and disgusted. Even if it wasn’t what he said she could see the text inside her mind. My pet, good girl and now Butch had brought up the word animal too. Those disgusting words, written and uttered by the man who was trapped inside that darkness now. Serves him right. As the bad feelings was brought to the surface the only thing Dominique wished in her mind was that he was suffering now.
She watched as the prisoner was brought away by the other guards, but Dominique couldn’t help but wonder to herself if one of them was in all of this. Butch’s paranoia was starting to rub off on her too. She started to wonder if her conclusion before was wrong, that it wasn’t only Duke that had something to do with it on the ship. That perhaps more of them – she was still sure that it was more than just Duke behind it all – had infiltrated the ship. When thinking about it, there could be large amounts of people on Duke’s side on this ship. She didn’t like that thought.
Something else she didn’t like was Butch approaching, as remarked earlier – she likes her personal space. And when out in public that space area enlarges and he was now inside it. She didn’t like that at all. She hadn’t given him the permission to get inside her bubble. So as he spoke she folded her arms, it was to get something in between. Instead of stepping backwards, because even Dominique knew that it would be extremely insulting towards him, she brought her arms up to guard herself. It was her way of putting a wall between them, it was her way of showing that he was to close. And that she didn’t like it. She was more tolerant towards his ongoing search for closeness when not out in public.
"Dominique, a prisoners just had escape... Things seem like they are... are getting out of control in Morus. I don't know if I can trust anybody but you, but I still have the job as captain. I am not sure what to do, but did you get those files?"
Dominique sighed before answering that, “No, I have searched for them but couldn’t find them. I’ve looked through the nearby drawers too if someone had misplaced them but nothing. I guess someone has already picked them up. Or destroyed them, you never know.”
Dominique nodded, that was probably the best decision. But to wait before looking at the footages maybe wasn’t the wisest of choices, even if it was late. Just think about what had happened the last time, but sure since no one had been alarmed yet maybe it already was too late to find anything from them? But shouldn’t there be people that worked with the cameras, couldn’t they check them right now? Maybe not, you couldn’t know who to trust now. Dominique seemed to get headaches a lot now days, the pounding never stopped. It was always too much information to run through and reflect about.
As Butch talked to Petra Dominique only half listened, if something important came up she assumed that he would discuss it with her later. It was the beginning that made her stop listening, she just didn’t like where the conversation were going. It made her feel bad, not for the prisoner but because that made her think about Duke. My, she had come to hate that word. It made her feel disgusted. It brought back the feeling of humiliation by being called something like that and the taste would surely hunt her for the rest of if not life but at least the next year.
"Good, now it is to the asylum with you. You did your job like a good pet, now it is time to go back into your cage where all the other animals belong."
Dominique’s posture immediately stiffened, even if she tried not to hear the words they rung inside her head. Even if she knew that it wasn’t her they were meant for. But she couldn’t do anything about the bad feelings that they brought up inside her, she felt even more humiliated and disgusted. Even if it wasn’t what he said she could see the text inside her mind. My pet, good girl and now Butch had brought up the word animal too. Those disgusting words, written and uttered by the man who was trapped inside that darkness now. Serves him right. As the bad feelings was brought to the surface the only thing Dominique wished in her mind was that he was suffering now.
She watched as the prisoner was brought away by the other guards, but Dominique couldn’t help but wonder to herself if one of them was in all of this. Butch’s paranoia was starting to rub off on her too. She started to wonder if her conclusion before was wrong, that it wasn’t only Duke that had something to do with it on the ship. That perhaps more of them – she was still sure that it was more than just Duke behind it all – had infiltrated the ship. When thinking about it, there could be large amounts of people on Duke’s side on this ship. She didn’t like that thought.
Something else she didn’t like was Butch approaching, as remarked earlier – she likes her personal space. And when out in public that space area enlarges and he was now inside it. She didn’t like that at all. She hadn’t given him the permission to get inside her bubble. So as he spoke she folded her arms, it was to get something in between. Instead of stepping backwards, because even Dominique knew that it would be extremely insulting towards him, she brought her arms up to guard herself. It was her way of putting a wall between them, it was her way of showing that he was to close. And that she didn’t like it. She was more tolerant towards his ongoing search for closeness when not out in public.
"Dominique, a prisoners just had escape... Things seem like they are... are getting out of control in Morus. I don't know if I can trust anybody but you, but I still have the job as captain. I am not sure what to do, but did you get those files?"
Dominique sighed before answering that, “No, I have searched for them but couldn’t find them. I’ve looked through the nearby drawers too if someone had misplaced them but nothing. I guess someone has already picked them up. Or destroyed them, you never know.”
Butch
Butch noticed Dominique was not in the mood for closeness, though to him, he believed that the distance was not uncomfortable, but again, that was to him. He stepped back, giving the space she desired for, he did not want to be rude or pushy, he kind of already released the beast inside of him earlier that day. However, Butch studied Dominique's eyes, she seemed so much more stress and worried, than she did when first waking up. When first risen this morning, Dominique appeared curious, curious to know what Butch's big secret was all about, curious to know what bothered him. Though, what bothered him, seems to be what is bothering her, was she getting paranoid also? Probably. Butch started sensing guilt colliding within his conscience, or whatever moral he had left, he feared the truth was that he did this to her, he wrapped Dominique into unnecessary trouble that she never had to be included in. He started to wondering, perhaps was better for them both to never had reunited and reconnected any relationship between them. But he was going to fight that thought, he was not going to make that hypothesis a truth, a fact, well at least not for now. Dominique has not given up on him, so Butch will not give up on her.
“No, I have searched for them but couldn’t find them. I’ve looked through the nearby drawers too if someone had misplaced them but nothing. I guess someone has already picked them up. Or destroyed them, you never know.”
"Damn...," Butch muttered the curse, frowning in disappointment. "Things aren't getting any better. Seems like everyday, matters just become worse. Sometimes I fear, how long until they decide to hurt you in order to hurt me..." He said his last sentence, hanging it out in the air, allowing the silence to sink through before he considered his next. And finally he purposed, "What if we get out of here, then we will no longer be watched by cameras. Its insane, but not as much as this place..." He whispered at soft voice, at a volume that could be barely heard. But in his voice one could hear the doubt, as if he thought his idea was too foolish to even consider, but inside he was just so desperate escape.
Vega
She propped herself in her bed, tucked away in her covers, Vega could not drag herself to sleep, no matter how many times she shut her eyes, no matter how many times she tossed and turned hoping for rest, trying to forget the worry and stress forged to break her into a paranoid hot-head sister. Vega kept telling herself that she was looking out for Mei, doing what was best for her. But Vega could not stop herself from doubting Petra, it almost sounded too good to be true. Some random cellmate of Mei decides to break her out, no people don't do that, people don't look out for strangers, they look out for themselves. But the sad part was that this Petra was Vega's only hope, her only option, so she really did not have a choice.
Suddenly the glass door that separated Vega from the outside, was abruptly lifted giving her a scare as she bounced off from her mattress. Bands of officers charged in with flashlights shining and guns equipping pointing directing at her forehead. "Against the wall!" one of the guard, one sounding female, barked while Vega was propelled against the wall, the barrel of a gun pressed against the back of her skull. "What the hell did I do?!" Vega cried behind gritted teeth, what was happening? There was only one conclusion Vega could resort to, the execution. "No, I still have a couple more days!" Like a grenade tossed to set off an explosion, a baton was hurled transmitting agonizing sores against her back. "Shut up!" was harshly spat to Vega's ear, but Vega did not quiet herself and instead shouted even louder. "WHERE MY SISTER!" Vega tried turning her head, looking out to spot Mei's cell. She felt the handcuffs clicked against her wrist, before they turned her to walk out of the cell. Vega was then successful at finding Mei's cell, and the same was happening to her, except to much more violently, it looked as if they were tearing the place apart, lifting up beds and a loose floor tile. Petra caught the sight of a guard shouting, "What are these?" as he shuffled the knives in what appeared to be box. The officers began to group around one spot in the ground. But one important thing that Vega asked herself was, Where is Petra? As Petra was being herded to walk down the hallway, she was near by approaching Mei's cell and broke from the guard's grip on her shoulder. "MEI!" she screamed trying to shove through the guards. "DON'T TOUCH HER!"
Butch noticed Dominique was not in the mood for closeness, though to him, he believed that the distance was not uncomfortable, but again, that was to him. He stepped back, giving the space she desired for, he did not want to be rude or pushy, he kind of already released the beast inside of him earlier that day. However, Butch studied Dominique's eyes, she seemed so much more stress and worried, than she did when first waking up. When first risen this morning, Dominique appeared curious, curious to know what Butch's big secret was all about, curious to know what bothered him. Though, what bothered him, seems to be what is bothering her, was she getting paranoid also? Probably. Butch started sensing guilt colliding within his conscience, or whatever moral he had left, he feared the truth was that he did this to her, he wrapped Dominique into unnecessary trouble that she never had to be included in. He started to wondering, perhaps was better for them both to never had reunited and reconnected any relationship between them. But he was going to fight that thought, he was not going to make that hypothesis a truth, a fact, well at least not for now. Dominique has not given up on him, so Butch will not give up on her.
“No, I have searched for them but couldn’t find them. I’ve looked through the nearby drawers too if someone had misplaced them but nothing. I guess someone has already picked them up. Or destroyed them, you never know.”
"Damn...," Butch muttered the curse, frowning in disappointment. "Things aren't getting any better. Seems like everyday, matters just become worse. Sometimes I fear, how long until they decide to hurt you in order to hurt me..." He said his last sentence, hanging it out in the air, allowing the silence to sink through before he considered his next. And finally he purposed, "What if we get out of here, then we will no longer be watched by cameras. Its insane, but not as much as this place..." He whispered at soft voice, at a volume that could be barely heard. But in his voice one could hear the doubt, as if he thought his idea was too foolish to even consider, but inside he was just so desperate escape.
Vega
She propped herself in her bed, tucked away in her covers, Vega could not drag herself to sleep, no matter how many times she shut her eyes, no matter how many times she tossed and turned hoping for rest, trying to forget the worry and stress forged to break her into a paranoid hot-head sister. Vega kept telling herself that she was looking out for Mei, doing what was best for her. But Vega could not stop herself from doubting Petra, it almost sounded too good to be true. Some random cellmate of Mei decides to break her out, no people don't do that, people don't look out for strangers, they look out for themselves. But the sad part was that this Petra was Vega's only hope, her only option, so she really did not have a choice.
Suddenly the glass door that separated Vega from the outside, was abruptly lifted giving her a scare as she bounced off from her mattress. Bands of officers charged in with flashlights shining and guns equipping pointing directing at her forehead. "Against the wall!" one of the guard, one sounding female, barked while Vega was propelled against the wall, the barrel of a gun pressed against the back of her skull. "What the hell did I do?!" Vega cried behind gritted teeth, what was happening? There was only one conclusion Vega could resort to, the execution. "No, I still have a couple more days!" Like a grenade tossed to set off an explosion, a baton was hurled transmitting agonizing sores against her back. "Shut up!" was harshly spat to Vega's ear, but Vega did not quiet herself and instead shouted even louder. "WHERE MY SISTER!" Vega tried turning her head, looking out to spot Mei's cell. She felt the handcuffs clicked against her wrist, before they turned her to walk out of the cell. Vega was then successful at finding Mei's cell, and the same was happening to her, except to much more violently, it looked as if they were tearing the place apart, lifting up beds and a loose floor tile. Petra caught the sight of a guard shouting, "What are these?" as he shuffled the knives in what appeared to be box. The officers began to group around one spot in the ground. But one important thing that Vega asked herself was, Where is Petra? As Petra was being herded to walk down the hallway, she was near by approaching Mei's cell and broke from the guard's grip on her shoulder. "MEI!" she screamed trying to shove through the guards. "DON'T TOUCH HER!"
Dominique
Dominique would lie if she said she wasn’t surprised by Butch stepping back again, she had actually thought that he wouldn’t see her signs that she was uncomfortable – or that he would just ignore them. That was something he was good at. Or maybe he just didn’t thought about it, she didn’t know. She was no mind reader, even if she at the moment wanted to be one. That would make so many things easier and take away so much of the weight on her shoulder’s she carried at the moment. Sometimes it felt like she had the world sleeping on her shoulders, or at least Morus.
"Damn... Things aren't getting any better. Seems like everyday, matters just become worse. Sometimes I fear, how long until they decide to hurt you in order to hurt me...
Dominique agreed on that, but she wasn’t that bothered by the hurt part. Well at of course she was, but she preferred to focus on the problems instead – trying to solve them. Even if she couldn’t. It was just a much more pleasing thing to do than walk around being scared. Even if it made her frustrated and a bit depressed since it was so hard to understand anything at all. But she could also say that this probably was the most exciting thing she had done in a while, to be able to twist and turn a problem and just find more questions. She could even now see how great it would feel when finding the answers, yes – her mind is a bit twisted by itself. But it was the truth, she hated it but loved it at the same time. But the love part did come and go, most of the times she got to frustrated with it all.
"What if we get out of here, then we will no longer be watched by cameras. Its insane, but not as much as this place..."
Butch wanted to throw in the towel? Really? Butch? Of all people? Dominique had always thought that he was as obsessed with winning as she was. But apparently not. Maybe that was a good thing, she knew that her will to win (everything and nothing) could get out of hand. Maybe that was what had happened now also? Probably. A little. Or maybe very much. But she wouldn’t admit it out loud.
“Sure I agree on that this place is insane, but just because we left would that change anything? And if we just left wouldn’t that just make them get completely free hands since no one knows about it other than us – well not someone we know about. You know if they really wanted they could still target us on earth,” With a tired smile she walked over and patted his shoulder before continuing walking, “And didn’t you just say that you were the captain? What would happen if you just left? I don’t think that would look too good on your resume mister.”
Mei
Petra had been working again, Mei knew that much. But she had gotten used to the noise and fallen asleep anyway. She was mentally drained from all the conflicts between Petra and Vega, even if they didn’t utter them anymore the tension was still exhausting. So when she got the opportunity to sleep she was happy. She needed it to be able to handle the next exhausting day and everything it brought.
She thought she had gotten to know the place, that she had gotten used to what could happen and all that but apparently not. When she had settled down everything was flipped around again. This time it was being abruptly woken from her slumber and by unknown reasons being handled rather… harshly. Mei was a bit groggy, she didn’t even say anything, didn’t protest at all – there was no meaning with it anyway. She just took it as it was, it was not like she didn’t utter anything when the guards was a bit too heavy-handed but she didn’t cry. She just let out small noises caused by the pain.
"What are these?"
Oh… Well… Even if Mei was groggy and not really awaken, and probably a little bit clouded because of the pain she knew that this find was something very bad. But they had found it just some days ago and not cared that much? Why was it suddenly so special? When Mei thought about it, those knives weren’t hers they were Petra’s. But she couldn’t see Petra. That was strange. Everything seemed very strange suddenly. Had Mei missed something? It felt like it.
"MEI! DON'T TOUCH HER!"
Vega? Now Mei was even more confused, she stared out in the corridor and could clearly see Vega there. But why was she there? What did she have to do with all this? She lived in another cell, she shouldn’t be brought out just because some knifes Petra had. Oh… As Mei looked over at the guard who was searching the hole in the ground she kind of puzzled it together. That hole was a lot bigger than it had been last time she had seen it. But still, what had Vega with it to do?
Mei knew it wouldn’t matter what she said but she still felt like it wouldn’t matter what she said anyway, it couldn’t get worse than this, “H-Hey, Vega hasn’t anything to do with this…”
Dominique would lie if she said she wasn’t surprised by Butch stepping back again, she had actually thought that he wouldn’t see her signs that she was uncomfortable – or that he would just ignore them. That was something he was good at. Or maybe he just didn’t thought about it, she didn’t know. She was no mind reader, even if she at the moment wanted to be one. That would make so many things easier and take away so much of the weight on her shoulder’s she carried at the moment. Sometimes it felt like she had the world sleeping on her shoulders, or at least Morus.
"Damn... Things aren't getting any better. Seems like everyday, matters just become worse. Sometimes I fear, how long until they decide to hurt you in order to hurt me...
Dominique agreed on that, but she wasn’t that bothered by the hurt part. Well at of course she was, but she preferred to focus on the problems instead – trying to solve them. Even if she couldn’t. It was just a much more pleasing thing to do than walk around being scared. Even if it made her frustrated and a bit depressed since it was so hard to understand anything at all. But she could also say that this probably was the most exciting thing she had done in a while, to be able to twist and turn a problem and just find more questions. She could even now see how great it would feel when finding the answers, yes – her mind is a bit twisted by itself. But it was the truth, she hated it but loved it at the same time. But the love part did come and go, most of the times she got to frustrated with it all.
"What if we get out of here, then we will no longer be watched by cameras. Its insane, but not as much as this place..."
Butch wanted to throw in the towel? Really? Butch? Of all people? Dominique had always thought that he was as obsessed with winning as she was. But apparently not. Maybe that was a good thing, she knew that her will to win (everything and nothing) could get out of hand. Maybe that was what had happened now also? Probably. A little. Or maybe very much. But she wouldn’t admit it out loud.
“Sure I agree on that this place is insane, but just because we left would that change anything? And if we just left wouldn’t that just make them get completely free hands since no one knows about it other than us – well not someone we know about. You know if they really wanted they could still target us on earth,” With a tired smile she walked over and patted his shoulder before continuing walking, “And didn’t you just say that you were the captain? What would happen if you just left? I don’t think that would look too good on your resume mister.”
Mei
Petra had been working again, Mei knew that much. But she had gotten used to the noise and fallen asleep anyway. She was mentally drained from all the conflicts between Petra and Vega, even if they didn’t utter them anymore the tension was still exhausting. So when she got the opportunity to sleep she was happy. She needed it to be able to handle the next exhausting day and everything it brought.
She thought she had gotten to know the place, that she had gotten used to what could happen and all that but apparently not. When she had settled down everything was flipped around again. This time it was being abruptly woken from her slumber and by unknown reasons being handled rather… harshly. Mei was a bit groggy, she didn’t even say anything, didn’t protest at all – there was no meaning with it anyway. She just took it as it was, it was not like she didn’t utter anything when the guards was a bit too heavy-handed but she didn’t cry. She just let out small noises caused by the pain.
"What are these?"
Oh… Well… Even if Mei was groggy and not really awaken, and probably a little bit clouded because of the pain she knew that this find was something very bad. But they had found it just some days ago and not cared that much? Why was it suddenly so special? When Mei thought about it, those knives weren’t hers they were Petra’s. But she couldn’t see Petra. That was strange. Everything seemed very strange suddenly. Had Mei missed something? It felt like it.
"MEI! DON'T TOUCH HER!"
Vega? Now Mei was even more confused, she stared out in the corridor and could clearly see Vega there. But why was she there? What did she have to do with all this? She lived in another cell, she shouldn’t be brought out just because some knifes Petra had. Oh… As Mei looked over at the guard who was searching the hole in the ground she kind of puzzled it together. That hole was a lot bigger than it had been last time she had seen it. But still, what had Vega with it to do?
Mei knew it wouldn’t matter what she said but she still felt like it wouldn’t matter what she said anyway, it couldn’t get worse than this, “H-Hey, Vega hasn’t anything to do with this…”
Butch
“Sure I agree on that this place is insane, but just because we left would that change anything? And if we just left wouldn’t that just make them get completely free hands since no one knows about it other than us – well not someone we know about. You know if they really wanted they could still target us on earth.”
She was right, would that really change anything, other than make tracking them down harder. But eventually they will be found right? But why now? Why this year did they decide to torture Butch to haunt him to what? What are they even trying to accomplish through this? Butch knew he was not a good man, even a bad one, but does he really deserve being chasing down like a dog all of his life? What did he ever do to him. All Butch wanted was for him and Dominique to be safe, to live alone and happy. The fact that he could not have that freedom fueled the fiery wrath against Duke even more. It seemed the more he saw how vulnerable and weak he was against an opponent that lurks in the shadows, watching every move of his, only transforms Butch into an uglier monster, destroying everything into his path. "Yeah...," he weakly spoke with a sigh, admitting she sadly right about it all.
“And didn’t you just say that you were the captain? What would happen if you just left? I don’t think that would look too good on your resume mister.”
Butch grew a cute smile on his face, a grin that spread throughout his jaws. Butch could not recall the last time he smiled, it was like all the joy inside of him was sucked out as soon as he first discovered the dark disgusting truth behind Duke Kingsley. Like only bloodshed and vengeance could satisfy his thirst. Butch thought if he could have Dominique then he could have happiness, but every time he has her he fears that he will lose her. So he will suffocate her against his grasp, never letting go. But that is not how any relationship should work, and Butch is sad to admit that that is how things have been between them. "Resume? I think I might retire after this. Heh, don't think I am old enough to yet. What do you think? Am I an old man yet?" Butch talked in a friendly and playful matter, a voice that for the first time is so long did not sound offensive or rude.
Vega
Vega could not quite her what Mei had said over the shouting of the guards and over her cries and curses. She kept trying to drive through their bodes that only seemed like fences, blocking Vega from protecting her sister. But suddenly she felt storms of baton strikes fall against her thighs and back, Vega collapsed to her knees and soon fell forward against her chin , scraping it against the rough floor. But the blows of the rod did not end, the beatings pile up against Vega and yelled in affliction and pain, until she only saw black dots in her blurry vision, she was beginning to lose to hearing, everything seemed so slow and darker. She head felt heavy and her body even heavier when she thrown up to her feet. She could barely move but she constantly shoved forward she stumbled, struggling to walk.
Vega turned her head and watched as Mei marched right beside her, the only thing that kept her going. Vega was not going to pass out, no she had to keep Mei save no matter what. Vega's chin dripped blood from where she scrapped it, and her eyelids shook vigorously as she wrestled to keep them up and herself conscious. She just could not wait till she could stop walking, her legs were aching and sore, burning like a wildfire of pain. Vega knew it would be so much easier to fall down and lie against the ground weakly, to faint and pulled herself away from this. Someone would then have to carry her there, no more painful walking. But no, Vega was not going to be carried by someone else, Petra knew that no one carried her, she is not weak, and will not start being it now. Besides Vega feared as soon as she let her eyes off of Mei, she might just lose the only family she has left.
They walked out of the cell hall and into the elevator, that accelerated downwards. The more they stepped forth to their mysterious destiny, the more things soon familiar to Vega, until she discovered where they would end up- solitary confinement, If Vega had any will to fight, she would, but everything now seemed so helpless. But she was still confused, confused when they first busted into her cell, confused when they beat her against the ground, confused when they stuffed her into a box they called cells. What did Vega do? Does this have to do anything with the council. Or wait, where was Petra in all of this?
"Mei, are you alright?!" Petra croaked, straining her voice to cry to her sister, due to all of the yelling she did before they reached their place. "Come on, talk to me-- talk to me, Mei!" Vega pressed her bruised face against a wall of the cell, trying to listen for Mei's voice, she doubted she could hear anything, the rooms seemed like thick metal cases. It so hard to breath such a small compacted space, let alone yell.
“Sure I agree on that this place is insane, but just because we left would that change anything? And if we just left wouldn’t that just make them get completely free hands since no one knows about it other than us – well not someone we know about. You know if they really wanted they could still target us on earth.”
She was right, would that really change anything, other than make tracking them down harder. But eventually they will be found right? But why now? Why this year did they decide to torture Butch to haunt him to what? What are they even trying to accomplish through this? Butch knew he was not a good man, even a bad one, but does he really deserve being chasing down like a dog all of his life? What did he ever do to him. All Butch wanted was for him and Dominique to be safe, to live alone and happy. The fact that he could not have that freedom fueled the fiery wrath against Duke even more. It seemed the more he saw how vulnerable and weak he was against an opponent that lurks in the shadows, watching every move of his, only transforms Butch into an uglier monster, destroying everything into his path. "Yeah...," he weakly spoke with a sigh, admitting she sadly right about it all.
“And didn’t you just say that you were the captain? What would happen if you just left? I don’t think that would look too good on your resume mister.”
Butch grew a cute smile on his face, a grin that spread throughout his jaws. Butch could not recall the last time he smiled, it was like all the joy inside of him was sucked out as soon as he first discovered the dark disgusting truth behind Duke Kingsley. Like only bloodshed and vengeance could satisfy his thirst. Butch thought if he could have Dominique then he could have happiness, but every time he has her he fears that he will lose her. So he will suffocate her against his grasp, never letting go. But that is not how any relationship should work, and Butch is sad to admit that that is how things have been between them. "Resume? I think I might retire after this. Heh, don't think I am old enough to yet. What do you think? Am I an old man yet?" Butch talked in a friendly and playful matter, a voice that for the first time is so long did not sound offensive or rude.
Vega
Vega could not quite her what Mei had said over the shouting of the guards and over her cries and curses. She kept trying to drive through their bodes that only seemed like fences, blocking Vega from protecting her sister. But suddenly she felt storms of baton strikes fall against her thighs and back, Vega collapsed to her knees and soon fell forward against her chin , scraping it against the rough floor. But the blows of the rod did not end, the beatings pile up against Vega and yelled in affliction and pain, until she only saw black dots in her blurry vision, she was beginning to lose to hearing, everything seemed so slow and darker. She head felt heavy and her body even heavier when she thrown up to her feet. She could barely move but she constantly shoved forward she stumbled, struggling to walk.
Vega turned her head and watched as Mei marched right beside her, the only thing that kept her going. Vega was not going to pass out, no she had to keep Mei save no matter what. Vega's chin dripped blood from where she scrapped it, and her eyelids shook vigorously as she wrestled to keep them up and herself conscious. She just could not wait till she could stop walking, her legs were aching and sore, burning like a wildfire of pain. Vega knew it would be so much easier to fall down and lie against the ground weakly, to faint and pulled herself away from this. Someone would then have to carry her there, no more painful walking. But no, Vega was not going to be carried by someone else, Petra knew that no one carried her, she is not weak, and will not start being it now. Besides Vega feared as soon as she let her eyes off of Mei, she might just lose the only family she has left.
They walked out of the cell hall and into the elevator, that accelerated downwards. The more they stepped forth to their mysterious destiny, the more things soon familiar to Vega, until she discovered where they would end up- solitary confinement, If Vega had any will to fight, she would, but everything now seemed so helpless. But she was still confused, confused when they first busted into her cell, confused when they beat her against the ground, confused when they stuffed her into a box they called cells. What did Vega do? Does this have to do anything with the council. Or wait, where was Petra in all of this?
"Mei, are you alright?!" Petra croaked, straining her voice to cry to her sister, due to all of the yelling she did before they reached their place. "Come on, talk to me-- talk to me, Mei!" Vega pressed her bruised face against a wall of the cell, trying to listen for Mei's voice, she doubted she could hear anything, the rooms seemed like thick metal cases. It so hard to breath such a small compacted space, let alone yell.
Dominique
"Resume? I think I might retire after this. Heh, don't think I am old enough to yet. What do you think? Am I an old man yet?"
As he spoke she noticed the changes so Dominique glanced over at him to find a smile on his face. She hadn’t counted on him to start smiling, but it felt great that he was doing it now. His smile made her relax, it calmed her on going conspiracy thoughts - made them a little less worked up even if they continued in the back of her mind. The smile just made her feel better. And she had always preferred to have him smiling instead of that other grumpy look he often carried. Yes, she had the same serious look most of the time but that was not her problem since it wasn't she who looked at it. But why it made her feel so good to have him smile was becasue she liked his smile, it made him look a little less unfriendly. Okay, it made him actually look appealing, she had always been drawn towards his smile.
It was with amusement that she answered, “You, an old man? Wouldn’t that make me old also? You’re not that much older than me you know. Heey, are you calling me old?” She folded her arms, and frowned – but she couldn’t hide the smile anyway. She thought his statement before was too amusing, “I’m soo insulted now, Butch. Where are your manners, shouldn’t you be a gentleman?”
Mei
Mei didn’t really know what was going on, she just followed the guards. Walking to whatever place they were now taking her. It felt good however that Vega was brought to the same place. That meant that Mei wouldn’t need to be alone and she could watch her so nothing bad would happened. Or bad and bad, bad thing happened all the time. But because Vega was fighting back it seemed that she was a bit more wounded up than Mei, she didn’t look that fine in Mei’s eyes.
As she was shoveled into the little box Mei was wondering what kind of place this was, she hadn’t seen it before and it seemed a bit strange still. She could understand why she was locked into this shoebox – she was the one with a hole in the cell, but why bring Vega too? Vega hadn’t anything to do with it just as Mei had tried to tell them, but did they listened? No. Just as she had expected. But it was like that all the time in here. She sighed, being sleepy still and confused. Was Petra locked into one of these too? Maybe, if she wasn’t being interrogated right now. That could be very possible.
"Mei, are you alright?! Come on, talk to me-- talk to me, Mei!"
It was faint, almost so that she couldn’t hear it but since there wasn’t really any other sounds to hide muffle the sentence she could kind of make out what had been said. She couldn’t really make out the voice but the only one she could think of that would be trying to seek her attention now was Vega – and she knew that Vega was in the box beside her. It was hard to believe that anything could be heard inside this box but Mei guessed that the reason she could hear Vega was through the ventilation, because she could breath – even if it was hard so somewhere there must be something that let air in. And it was probably because Vega was the one that was closest to her.
She tried to look around for the holes or whatever it was that provided her with oxygen, but it was too hard to move around in the small space so she couldn’t search properly. So the only choice she had was to raise her voice as much she could, “Y-Yeah I’m fine, how about you? You didn’t look okay outside.”
"Resume? I think I might retire after this. Heh, don't think I am old enough to yet. What do you think? Am I an old man yet?"
As he spoke she noticed the changes so Dominique glanced over at him to find a smile on his face. She hadn’t counted on him to start smiling, but it felt great that he was doing it now. His smile made her relax, it calmed her on going conspiracy thoughts - made them a little less worked up even if they continued in the back of her mind. The smile just made her feel better. And she had always preferred to have him smiling instead of that other grumpy look he often carried. Yes, she had the same serious look most of the time but that was not her problem since it wasn't she who looked at it. But why it made her feel so good to have him smile was becasue she liked his smile, it made him look a little less unfriendly. Okay, it made him actually look appealing, she had always been drawn towards his smile.
It was with amusement that she answered, “You, an old man? Wouldn’t that make me old also? You’re not that much older than me you know. Heey, are you calling me old?” She folded her arms, and frowned – but she couldn’t hide the smile anyway. She thought his statement before was too amusing, “I’m soo insulted now, Butch. Where are your manners, shouldn’t you be a gentleman?”
Mei
Mei didn’t really know what was going on, she just followed the guards. Walking to whatever place they were now taking her. It felt good however that Vega was brought to the same place. That meant that Mei wouldn’t need to be alone and she could watch her so nothing bad would happened. Or bad and bad, bad thing happened all the time. But because Vega was fighting back it seemed that she was a bit more wounded up than Mei, she didn’t look that fine in Mei’s eyes.
As she was shoveled into the little box Mei was wondering what kind of place this was, she hadn’t seen it before and it seemed a bit strange still. She could understand why she was locked into this shoebox – she was the one with a hole in the cell, but why bring Vega too? Vega hadn’t anything to do with it just as Mei had tried to tell them, but did they listened? No. Just as she had expected. But it was like that all the time in here. She sighed, being sleepy still and confused. Was Petra locked into one of these too? Maybe, if she wasn’t being interrogated right now. That could be very possible.
"Mei, are you alright?! Come on, talk to me-- talk to me, Mei!"
It was faint, almost so that she couldn’t hear it but since there wasn’t really any other sounds to hide muffle the sentence she could kind of make out what had been said. She couldn’t really make out the voice but the only one she could think of that would be trying to seek her attention now was Vega – and she knew that Vega was in the box beside her. It was hard to believe that anything could be heard inside this box but Mei guessed that the reason she could hear Vega was through the ventilation, because she could breath – even if it was hard so somewhere there must be something that let air in. And it was probably because Vega was the one that was closest to her.
She tried to look around for the holes or whatever it was that provided her with oxygen, but it was too hard to move around in the small space so she couldn’t search properly. So the only choice she had was to raise her voice as much she could, “Y-Yeah I’m fine, how about you? You didn’t look okay outside.”
Butch
“You, an old man? Wouldn’t that make me old also? You’re not that much older than me you know. Heey, are you calling me old? I’m soo insulted now, Butch. Where are your manners, shouldn’t you be a gentleman?”
Butch's smile then converted into laughter. a soft type of laughter, like the way a drizzle of rain lightly and calmly hits rooftops in subtle sound. Butch liked it when they spoke to each other in lovely matter, knowing that he is usually the reason why they don't. Though, it seemed so difficult to be happy, to be friendly in times like this, times of running and of fear that the enemy is breathing down their neck. And it seemed so easy to become paranoid and vicious, but maybe that is what they wanted Dominique and Butch become all along, perhaps they torture and torment Butch in order to transform him into their ways. Because if they were seen as a threat meant to be kill, and with their advantages wouldn't Butch and Dominique already be dead? They are not looking to punish him, they are looking to change him. So they try to take all of the humanity, all of the moral right he has left in him, they want to take it away from him, take her away from him. Butch now realized that, or at least theorized a promising conspiracy to all of this. They wanted to see how far he is willing to give up all sense of compassion and mercy in order to gain selfish desires for vengeance. The reason why Duke was tossed out in the bar, they practically handed him into Butch to test him. Butch was so eager to tell Dominique all of this, but he was not sure when would be the best time to start having another serious conversation, because, right now, he was enjoying this friendly behavior of his.
"We should head back," Butch suggested leaning his head towards the direction to the elevator. "But every time I leave the place alone, no one invades, or so it seems. But you never know what they will do next, its best to be safe." As they travelled up the elevator, Butch did not want to bring up his idea to the situation just yet, or at least not that night. It was late, around midnight and Butch was a bit exhausted over the entire day, but he did not want to yet rest for the night without talking to Dominique somehow. He believed if he made some pleasant conversation, that it might makeup for way he bickered towards her earlier. Butch punched in his combination and walked into his living as soon as the metal door slid open. The place was the way he left it, with the new bed sheets placed on his mattress. Butch did not take a seat on his sofa as he usually did but began to pull the old white sheets off so that he replace them. Butch realized that it was quite hard to make a conversation not including Duke and his people, without making himself sound unaware of the situation. So he tried to talk about what happened in the office, "You did a good job on handling that prisoner." Compliments, yeah, a compliment was good, Butch hoped Dominique did not take that offensively, he always seemed to say wrong things at times.
Vega
She waited, anticipating a response, though she doubted Mei could hear anything through this thick metal walls, but there were little holes to breath through, her only chance at surviving and not suffocating to death. The cell itself smells like a bitter iron smell, but it was not from the metal that surrounded her but the blood wrapped against her face. Vega tried to get use to the pain that she cuddled in, though there was no comfortable position that she could set her in to numb out all of the disturbing feelings her body dealt with. But finally Vega heard, Y-Yeah I’m fine, how about you? You didn’t look okay outside.” Vega stretched a grin across her face, though it pained her cheeks to, but nothing could of made Vega happier than to hear her sister's voice. "No, don't worry about me," Vega answered groaning as she turned her body to the wall with holes to be heard a little more clearer. "We're going to get out of, Mei, we have to."
Vega thought it was silly that that she had said that, because she knew it was not true, how were they ever suppose to leave this place. Vega already in past, had suffered being pinned up inside of solitary confinement, and she remembered one thing from this place- there was no escape. They were hardly ever fed, only sprinkles of water would be hosed out of the little holes. "I'm going to get us out of here!" Vega now yelled as she flung her shoulder against the wall. "I have to!" She continued bashing her bones against a metal and indestructible wall. And she did not stop no matter how much her flesh bruised until it swell and burst with blood, not even when she felt the cartilage of the bone inside crunch, she just gritted her teeth and pushed all she could with all of here might. And the more she charged the wall the louder she screamed.
“You, an old man? Wouldn’t that make me old also? You’re not that much older than me you know. Heey, are you calling me old? I’m soo insulted now, Butch. Where are your manners, shouldn’t you be a gentleman?”
Butch's smile then converted into laughter. a soft type of laughter, like the way a drizzle of rain lightly and calmly hits rooftops in subtle sound. Butch liked it when they spoke to each other in lovely matter, knowing that he is usually the reason why they don't. Though, it seemed so difficult to be happy, to be friendly in times like this, times of running and of fear that the enemy is breathing down their neck. And it seemed so easy to become paranoid and vicious, but maybe that is what they wanted Dominique and Butch become all along, perhaps they torture and torment Butch in order to transform him into their ways. Because if they were seen as a threat meant to be kill, and with their advantages wouldn't Butch and Dominique already be dead? They are not looking to punish him, they are looking to change him. So they try to take all of the humanity, all of the moral right he has left in him, they want to take it away from him, take her away from him. Butch now realized that, or at least theorized a promising conspiracy to all of this. They wanted to see how far he is willing to give up all sense of compassion and mercy in order to gain selfish desires for vengeance. The reason why Duke was tossed out in the bar, they practically handed him into Butch to test him. Butch was so eager to tell Dominique all of this, but he was not sure when would be the best time to start having another serious conversation, because, right now, he was enjoying this friendly behavior of his.
"We should head back," Butch suggested leaning his head towards the direction to the elevator. "But every time I leave the place alone, no one invades, or so it seems. But you never know what they will do next, its best to be safe." As they travelled up the elevator, Butch did not want to bring up his idea to the situation just yet, or at least not that night. It was late, around midnight and Butch was a bit exhausted over the entire day, but he did not want to yet rest for the night without talking to Dominique somehow. He believed if he made some pleasant conversation, that it might makeup for way he bickered towards her earlier. Butch punched in his combination and walked into his living as soon as the metal door slid open. The place was the way he left it, with the new bed sheets placed on his mattress. Butch did not take a seat on his sofa as he usually did but began to pull the old white sheets off so that he replace them. Butch realized that it was quite hard to make a conversation not including Duke and his people, without making himself sound unaware of the situation. So he tried to talk about what happened in the office, "You did a good job on handling that prisoner." Compliments, yeah, a compliment was good, Butch hoped Dominique did not take that offensively, he always seemed to say wrong things at times.
Vega
She waited, anticipating a response, though she doubted Mei could hear anything through this thick metal walls, but there were little holes to breath through, her only chance at surviving and not suffocating to death. The cell itself smells like a bitter iron smell, but it was not from the metal that surrounded her but the blood wrapped against her face. Vega tried to get use to the pain that she cuddled in, though there was no comfortable position that she could set her in to numb out all of the disturbing feelings her body dealt with. But finally Vega heard, Y-Yeah I’m fine, how about you? You didn’t look okay outside.” Vega stretched a grin across her face, though it pained her cheeks to, but nothing could of made Vega happier than to hear her sister's voice. "No, don't worry about me," Vega answered groaning as she turned her body to the wall with holes to be heard a little more clearer. "We're going to get out of, Mei, we have to."
Vega thought it was silly that that she had said that, because she knew it was not true, how were they ever suppose to leave this place. Vega already in past, had suffered being pinned up inside of solitary confinement, and she remembered one thing from this place- there was no escape. They were hardly ever fed, only sprinkles of water would be hosed out of the little holes. "I'm going to get us out of here!" Vega now yelled as she flung her shoulder against the wall. "I have to!" She continued bashing her bones against a metal and indestructible wall. And she did not stop no matter how much her flesh bruised until it swell and burst with blood, not even when she felt the cartilage of the bone inside crunch, she just gritted her teeth and pushed all she could with all of here might. And the more she charged the wall the louder she screamed.
Dominique
Butch laughing, that was a rare sight. She had seen it once before since entering this place, he had smiled a couple of times but laughing – that was a real rarity. But it was soothing, it showed that he wasn’t too worried at the moment or just not feeling as bad. She took it as a good sign. If he’s not worked up at the moment that means she won’t have any unpleasant surprises from his side at least. Or to precise it – no random jelling, angry comments, sudden obsession with dealing with everything on his own, running around the ship hunting after something he doesn’t even know if he can find, hitting people, etc. Yeah she could continue for a while. But since he was in a great mood tonight she hoped for the best.
"We should head back. But every time I leave the place alone, no one invades, or so it seems. But you never know what they will do next, its best to be safe."
“I agree,” Dominique would have suggested it on her own. She believed that the room had been unattended for long enough now. Like he said, you never know what could happen next. Surprises seemed to be popping out of every corner on this ship. Like a big Jack in the box maze. How horrible that sounded.
Dominique couldn’t say that the discovery of his room still being untouched was shocking because it wasn’t, when thinking about it you could say that it felt like they tried to make them believe that they wouldn’t touch it. Sure it could be so that they had not planned for his room to be searched, because what would they be after? But it seemed like they liked to be unpredictable, so why not? Planned unpredictable actions, funny thought, maybe that was why it was so hard to get a grip on the situation.
"You did a good job on handling that prisoner."
A compliment? Another rarity showed up today it seems. How unexpected. First laughing and now being nice, Dominique couldn’t help but question if there was something that had happened with him. If he had hit his head, no but something surely had made him start acting differently now. It couldn’t be because he had talked to someone because he hadn’t had the time to do so, so guilt? A revelation? Whatever it was it made her feel better however, to hear him say she had done something right instead of nagging about how she had endangered herself was a relief.
She nodded slightly and picked up her papers, “Thank you. I appreciate you saying that.”
Mei
Mei waited for a response, she wasn’t sure for how long she waited. It felt a bit like an eternity. She had complained about losing track of time in her ordinary cell but now, trapped like this it was even harder to judge if it was only seconds that has passed or minutes. She tried to count but how much she tried to adjust her pace it never felt right, she only got to 5-6 before adjusting it again because the tempo felt too fast or to slow. She had no idea anymore, there was a while since she had seen a seconds hand move.
"No, don't worry about me. We're going to get out of, Mei, we have to."
Mei made the conclusion that she had probably counted to fast all the time, that the darkness had made her even more confused. It felt a little like there was no time in this place, like she had been stuffed inside a tear in reality. The none existing sounds from the outside, it was hard to breath and it was not like she saw that much either. It was so dark. It didn’t feel like a part of her reality.
"I'm going to get us out of here! I have to!"
Mei doubted that, she couldn’t see what it now was that Vega saw. How was they supposed to get out of here? They could as well been tucked into a safe which had been locked from the outside. But her thought’s was shut down by the sound she suddenly heard, she wasn’t even sure what it was. When listening closer she was pretty sure It was someone screaming, and since the only thing she had heard earlier was Vega she got scared.
Trying to move around desperately to hear where the sound came from she tried to speak up but the voice got stuck somewhere on the way up, she was too overwhelmed by it all. In the end a high pitched voice got out, “W-What’s happening? Vega?!”
Butch laughing, that was a rare sight. She had seen it once before since entering this place, he had smiled a couple of times but laughing – that was a real rarity. But it was soothing, it showed that he wasn’t too worried at the moment or just not feeling as bad. She took it as a good sign. If he’s not worked up at the moment that means she won’t have any unpleasant surprises from his side at least. Or to precise it – no random jelling, angry comments, sudden obsession with dealing with everything on his own, running around the ship hunting after something he doesn’t even know if he can find, hitting people, etc. Yeah she could continue for a while. But since he was in a great mood tonight she hoped for the best.
"We should head back. But every time I leave the place alone, no one invades, or so it seems. But you never know what they will do next, its best to be safe."
“I agree,” Dominique would have suggested it on her own. She believed that the room had been unattended for long enough now. Like he said, you never know what could happen next. Surprises seemed to be popping out of every corner on this ship. Like a big Jack in the box maze. How horrible that sounded.
Dominique couldn’t say that the discovery of his room still being untouched was shocking because it wasn’t, when thinking about it you could say that it felt like they tried to make them believe that they wouldn’t touch it. Sure it could be so that they had not planned for his room to be searched, because what would they be after? But it seemed like they liked to be unpredictable, so why not? Planned unpredictable actions, funny thought, maybe that was why it was so hard to get a grip on the situation.
"You did a good job on handling that prisoner."
A compliment? Another rarity showed up today it seems. How unexpected. First laughing and now being nice, Dominique couldn’t help but question if there was something that had happened with him. If he had hit his head, no but something surely had made him start acting differently now. It couldn’t be because he had talked to someone because he hadn’t had the time to do so, so guilt? A revelation? Whatever it was it made her feel better however, to hear him say she had done something right instead of nagging about how she had endangered herself was a relief.
She nodded slightly and picked up her papers, “Thank you. I appreciate you saying that.”
Mei
Mei waited for a response, she wasn’t sure for how long she waited. It felt a bit like an eternity. She had complained about losing track of time in her ordinary cell but now, trapped like this it was even harder to judge if it was only seconds that has passed or minutes. She tried to count but how much she tried to adjust her pace it never felt right, she only got to 5-6 before adjusting it again because the tempo felt too fast or to slow. She had no idea anymore, there was a while since she had seen a seconds hand move.
"No, don't worry about me. We're going to get out of, Mei, we have to."
Mei made the conclusion that she had probably counted to fast all the time, that the darkness had made her even more confused. It felt a little like there was no time in this place, like she had been stuffed inside a tear in reality. The none existing sounds from the outside, it was hard to breath and it was not like she saw that much either. It was so dark. It didn’t feel like a part of her reality.
"I'm going to get us out of here! I have to!"
Mei doubted that, she couldn’t see what it now was that Vega saw. How was they supposed to get out of here? They could as well been tucked into a safe which had been locked from the outside. But her thought’s was shut down by the sound she suddenly heard, she wasn’t even sure what it was. When listening closer she was pretty sure It was someone screaming, and since the only thing she had heard earlier was Vega she got scared.
Trying to move around desperately to hear where the sound came from she tried to speak up but the voice got stuck somewhere on the way up, she was too overwhelmed by it all. In the end a high pitched voice got out, “W-What’s happening? Vega?!”
Butch
“Thank you. I appreciate you saying that.”
Butch nodded in response, trying to chose his words carefully, not that it was hard to be nice to Dominique, but Butch feared he just might regret his upcoming words. Butch was trying to be kinder in hopes to make up for how he treated her earlier. He wished to apologized for his behavior, but won't he be bringing it up again if mention. No, he shouldn't though he desired, Butch knew he had a terrible habit of bringing up things best to be forgotten. Butch also wanted to swear to Dominique that he was not going to be changed by Duke, that he was not going to lose his humanity, but that promise could be saved for later when he decides to spill his own theory. So what was there to talk about? Weather? Yeah right, what an idiot he would seem if Butch he inquired a conversation about that. Family? Should her bring up her family? No, what if it only brings her down, reminding her of the absence of a connection with her loved ones. Hobbies? No, that would seem like Butch does not even know her. Butch then realized how hard it was to talk to a girl without sounding like flirt, but most girls enjoyed the flirtatious ramblings, but Dominique is not like those girls, she's so much more special.
Butch finished dressed the mattress with new bed sheets, then he noticed and hoped that it did not appear that he was suddenly being nice in hopes for her to lay with him. No, Butch knew that was definitely no way to entertain nor make up for his childish conduct earlier, and it would only worse his character if he did do so. But he was tired though Butch preferred that Dominique would not sleep on the couch that is not the most comfortable place to gather rest for the night, but he doubted Dominique would sleep in his bed, even alone.
Once finished he turned and sat next to Dominique on the sofa. What should he talk about? If he said nothing at all then won't that be counted as awkward? And right now their lives seemed to have revolved around stressful matters best to be left alone for now. Should I pull out drinks? Butch considered in his head. No, she's just going to think I'm trying to get her drunk. Should I ask how she's doing? No, I should know how she's doing, fine. Yeah, she's fine, so don't screw up. What does Dominique love? Her sniper. That's it! Butch suddenly remembered, they never got that shooting match promised. Butch took a deep breath, Here I go. "So...," Butch smiled, trying to be happy, not nervous. "When are we going target shooting? You still up for that? Maybe not tonight, but we never got to doing anything fun like that."
Vega
“W-What’s happening? Vega?!” Vega heard Mei's voice very faintly over her bashing against the wall. Vega's arm had completely gone numb, the only sensation she could feel was the warmth of the blood hugged against her skin. Behind gritted teeth Vega barked, "I getting us out of here!" But no, she only hurting herself, and continued to do so no matter how hard her body screamed out to stop. Vega mistake her stubbornness to care about her physical state for persistence to never give up. The box cell was already dark with no light, but it seemed as if Vega's vision had only gotten darker, her head started to feel heavy again, and even more dizzy. It was as if the room started spinning and swirling around her. With one last thrust to the wall Vega's body collapsed with loud thud.
After the fall, no word came out of Vega's mouth, there was only dead silence. The tiny door to her cell had sprung out by an officer that was patrolling the hall. "Damn, she better not be dead," the guard told himself loudly as another male cop responded, "Relax, what's the worse that could happened?"
"What's the worse that could happen? Captain Hertz kicks my ass, that's the worse that could happen!"
"Don't worry about Butch, word around says he's gotten soft with his 'interrogation partner'. Would say that's his new girlfriend, like the man could ever stay in a relationship, but she seems to be slut, heard she was sucking on Duke Kingsley's face in the lounge, right in front of him!--"
"Look, I don't care, Vega Archer cannot be dead, not until the execution." The guard took a closer look at Vega's body, exaiming her. "Holy shit! Look at her arm and her shoulder. She lost so much blood. I'm sending her to medical bay now."
“Thank you. I appreciate you saying that.”
Butch nodded in response, trying to chose his words carefully, not that it was hard to be nice to Dominique, but Butch feared he just might regret his upcoming words. Butch was trying to be kinder in hopes to make up for how he treated her earlier. He wished to apologized for his behavior, but won't he be bringing it up again if mention. No, he shouldn't though he desired, Butch knew he had a terrible habit of bringing up things best to be forgotten. Butch also wanted to swear to Dominique that he was not going to be changed by Duke, that he was not going to lose his humanity, but that promise could be saved for later when he decides to spill his own theory. So what was there to talk about? Weather? Yeah right, what an idiot he would seem if Butch he inquired a conversation about that. Family? Should her bring up her family? No, what if it only brings her down, reminding her of the absence of a connection with her loved ones. Hobbies? No, that would seem like Butch does not even know her. Butch then realized how hard it was to talk to a girl without sounding like flirt, but most girls enjoyed the flirtatious ramblings, but Dominique is not like those girls, she's so much more special.
Butch finished dressed the mattress with new bed sheets, then he noticed and hoped that it did not appear that he was suddenly being nice in hopes for her to lay with him. No, Butch knew that was definitely no way to entertain nor make up for his childish conduct earlier, and it would only worse his character if he did do so. But he was tired though Butch preferred that Dominique would not sleep on the couch that is not the most comfortable place to gather rest for the night, but he doubted Dominique would sleep in his bed, even alone.
Once finished he turned and sat next to Dominique on the sofa. What should he talk about? If he said nothing at all then won't that be counted as awkward? And right now their lives seemed to have revolved around stressful matters best to be left alone for now. Should I pull out drinks? Butch considered in his head. No, she's just going to think I'm trying to get her drunk. Should I ask how she's doing? No, I should know how she's doing, fine. Yeah, she's fine, so don't screw up. What does Dominique love? Her sniper. That's it! Butch suddenly remembered, they never got that shooting match promised. Butch took a deep breath, Here I go. "So...," Butch smiled, trying to be happy, not nervous. "When are we going target shooting? You still up for that? Maybe not tonight, but we never got to doing anything fun like that."
Vega
“W-What’s happening? Vega?!” Vega heard Mei's voice very faintly over her bashing against the wall. Vega's arm had completely gone numb, the only sensation she could feel was the warmth of the blood hugged against her skin. Behind gritted teeth Vega barked, "I getting us out of here!" But no, she only hurting herself, and continued to do so no matter how hard her body screamed out to stop. Vega mistake her stubbornness to care about her physical state for persistence to never give up. The box cell was already dark with no light, but it seemed as if Vega's vision had only gotten darker, her head started to feel heavy again, and even more dizzy. It was as if the room started spinning and swirling around her. With one last thrust to the wall Vega's body collapsed with loud thud.
After the fall, no word came out of Vega's mouth, there was only dead silence. The tiny door to her cell had sprung out by an officer that was patrolling the hall. "Damn, she better not be dead," the guard told himself loudly as another male cop responded, "Relax, what's the worse that could happened?"
"What's the worse that could happen? Captain Hertz kicks my ass, that's the worse that could happen!"
"Don't worry about Butch, word around says he's gotten soft with his 'interrogation partner'. Would say that's his new girlfriend, like the man could ever stay in a relationship, but she seems to be slut, heard she was sucking on Duke Kingsley's face in the lounge, right in front of him!--"
"Look, I don't care, Vega Archer cannot be dead, not until the execution." The guard took a closer look at Vega's body, exaiming her. "Holy shit! Look at her arm and her shoulder. She lost so much blood. I'm sending her to medical bay now."
Dominique
Was it just her or was Butch unusual quiet tonight? Dominique had glanced over at him more times than one, wondering to herself why he wasn’t talking. She couldn’t think of any time since coming here that he had been this quiet. He had always been ranting over things, plotting, conspired and generally annoyed her by inappropriate comments. But now he said nothing? It was a bit strange, or maybe not strange but different. Dominique didn’t really know how to think about it, it made her wonder why he was so quiet. She knew it was something but was unsure to what it was. Before it was easy to figure out that it was something that troubled him but now, he wasn’t acting that strange he was just being quiet?
She continued to study him in the corner of her eye as he sat down beside her, still quiet. Was it something else that troubled him? She didn’t think so, he was in a good mood before right? Had she said anything? She didn’t think so. She hadn’t said that much either so it shouldn’t be that right? She wasn’t sure how she should react to the silence. Apologize?
"So... When are we going target shooting? You still up for that? Maybe not tonight, but we never got to doing anything fun like that."
“Oh, so you remember that,” Fun? Dominique was pretty sure that he hadn’t been that excited when he had given in to her challenge. Well at least not when it was brought up. “Sure if you want to do it then I won’t refuse, but you don’t need to feel forced into it just because I asked you. I know target shooting isn’t what you normally would consider to be fun.”
Mei
"I getting us out of here!"
Mei wasn’t sure what she heard was anything sounding like a successful breakout. It sounded more like… something she didn’t want to describe. And she didn’t like it. She was worried that Vega was only making matters worse. She had been looking bad outside the box and now she was making all those sounds…
But suddenly the sound stopped, it got absolutely quiet until muffled sounds was heard. She wasn’t even sure what the sounds was, but the silence scared her even more. She got terrified, “Vega?!” She waited for a response but when the muffled sounds continued without anything from Vega Mei desperately tried to move around in the box. Trying to find the source of the sounds, but as the muffled sounds continued to be heard she started to hit her hands against the walls. Trying to shove her back towards one of the walls, trying desperately to get out just like Vega because she needed to see that she was alright. With her feet’s placed against the other wall to get more force she continued to throw her back against the wall, “Vega?! T-Talk to me! Are you alright?!”
Was it just her or was Butch unusual quiet tonight? Dominique had glanced over at him more times than one, wondering to herself why he wasn’t talking. She couldn’t think of any time since coming here that he had been this quiet. He had always been ranting over things, plotting, conspired and generally annoyed her by inappropriate comments. But now he said nothing? It was a bit strange, or maybe not strange but different. Dominique didn’t really know how to think about it, it made her wonder why he was so quiet. She knew it was something but was unsure to what it was. Before it was easy to figure out that it was something that troubled him but now, he wasn’t acting that strange he was just being quiet?
She continued to study him in the corner of her eye as he sat down beside her, still quiet. Was it something else that troubled him? She didn’t think so, he was in a good mood before right? Had she said anything? She didn’t think so. She hadn’t said that much either so it shouldn’t be that right? She wasn’t sure how she should react to the silence. Apologize?
"So... When are we going target shooting? You still up for that? Maybe not tonight, but we never got to doing anything fun like that."
“Oh, so you remember that,” Fun? Dominique was pretty sure that he hadn’t been that excited when he had given in to her challenge. Well at least not when it was brought up. “Sure if you want to do it then I won’t refuse, but you don’t need to feel forced into it just because I asked you. I know target shooting isn’t what you normally would consider to be fun.”
Mei
"I getting us out of here!"
Mei wasn’t sure what she heard was anything sounding like a successful breakout. It sounded more like… something she didn’t want to describe. And she didn’t like it. She was worried that Vega was only making matters worse. She had been looking bad outside the box and now she was making all those sounds…
But suddenly the sound stopped, it got absolutely quiet until muffled sounds was heard. She wasn’t even sure what the sounds was, but the silence scared her even more. She got terrified, “Vega?!” She waited for a response but when the muffled sounds continued without anything from Vega Mei desperately tried to move around in the box. Trying to find the source of the sounds, but as the muffled sounds continued to be heard she started to hit her hands against the walls. Trying to shove her back towards one of the walls, trying desperately to get out just like Vega because she needed to see that she was alright. With her feet’s placed against the other wall to get more force she continued to throw her back against the wall, “Vega?! T-Talk to me! Are you alright?!”
Butch
“Oh, so you remember that? Sure if you want to do it then I won’t refuse, but you don’t need to feel forced into it just because I asked you. I know target shooting isn’t what you normally would consider to be fun.”
"I just wish there could be something we could do, you know together, that would put us to ease," he confessed in a low and shy voice, a side that could not be imagined in Butch. Often when approaching any girl he is flirty and confident, but now he was acting like a bashful middle-schooler. Butch was so much more cautious choosing his words when speaking to Dominique now than he had ever been when having a meeting with the warden. And that was because sure, Butch would care if he disappointed the warden verbally, but the worse that could happen in that case is him losing his job. Though he rather toss away all of his training preparing and drilling for this position, if for him, it meant he could love Dominique. "Sometimes I wish I could close my eyes and wish away all our troubles. I wish we could live a normal life."
Butch promptly sealed his lips together, summoning the silence again. He looked down to the ground, as if he was looking down examining every frame of a second that belong to their last few weeks. It was as if Butch drew in some tweezers and dug in to dissect every situation that trust their tranquility into turmoil. If their lives were per say, normal, then would they have grown closer together within these trials of life? "You know how anybody can endure good times by themselves, but true friends are those who endure hard times together. Dominique you have been that friend, and even more than just a friend. And to think of it, I would not give up our time together over anything, even if it meant to erase all suffering in my life, because when I'm with you, I'm in peace."
Butch sighed and paused before speaking yet again, "I hope I'm not sounding awkward, and I know there are so many times I failed to hold onto a promise, but if anything goes wrong remember that I love you. And I'm sorry I yelled at you earlier, I hope you can forgive me, and if you can't--."
Vega
She could not hear a thing, she lied on the ground dipped in a pool of blood as if she was fresh road kill. The bone constructed for her shoulder an near her arm shattered broken, it appeared Vega was in dire need for medical attention if she ever wished to use that arm ever again. But perhaps what she should be rather concern is if she will ever live again, Vega lost so much blood the chance of breathing ever again don't seem likely. Vega was carried immediately to the medical bay, her second time there, most prisoners do not even have the chance to see the place once. And right behind Vega, Mei was escorted while being surrounded by a handful of officers. But they were not hostile towards Mei, they were instead worried about Vega's state. It was ironic how the only reason why there was desire to for Vega's heart to beat once again, to only take later take that away from her. Vega was truly imprisoned, not even allowed the right to die until she is line up against a wall, summoning a bullet to lead her out of this life.
When finally arriving at the medical bay, Vega was tossed onto a hospital bed, her skin could no longer be identified for the thick maroon substance painted her, the way the sky painted earth's atmosphere. Mei was directed sit on a bed across from Vega's, doctors gathered around her to take a sample of her blood to recognize the blood type. When the doctors left for the moment Vega's motionless eyes stared back at Mei so helplessly, her facial expression was strained with one of desperation but with a hint of determination with the eyebrows deeply furrowed, like she was actually getting out of there.
The one of officer that stood presence behind Mei, watching her whisper into her ear with a voice that sounded as if she had sympathy for the convict, "If you wish to stand beside her for the time being you may." The cop released Mei's wrist of the metal cuffs, allowing at least the freedom of Mei to be with her sister for what could be the last time. And none of the other police officers seemed to have trouble with the decision.
“Oh, so you remember that? Sure if you want to do it then I won’t refuse, but you don’t need to feel forced into it just because I asked you. I know target shooting isn’t what you normally would consider to be fun.”
"I just wish there could be something we could do, you know together, that would put us to ease," he confessed in a low and shy voice, a side that could not be imagined in Butch. Often when approaching any girl he is flirty and confident, but now he was acting like a bashful middle-schooler. Butch was so much more cautious choosing his words when speaking to Dominique now than he had ever been when having a meeting with the warden. And that was because sure, Butch would care if he disappointed the warden verbally, but the worse that could happen in that case is him losing his job. Though he rather toss away all of his training preparing and drilling for this position, if for him, it meant he could love Dominique. "Sometimes I wish I could close my eyes and wish away all our troubles. I wish we could live a normal life."
Butch promptly sealed his lips together, summoning the silence again. He looked down to the ground, as if he was looking down examining every frame of a second that belong to their last few weeks. It was as if Butch drew in some tweezers and dug in to dissect every situation that trust their tranquility into turmoil. If their lives were per say, normal, then would they have grown closer together within these trials of life? "You know how anybody can endure good times by themselves, but true friends are those who endure hard times together. Dominique you have been that friend, and even more than just a friend. And to think of it, I would not give up our time together over anything, even if it meant to erase all suffering in my life, because when I'm with you, I'm in peace."
Butch sighed and paused before speaking yet again, "I hope I'm not sounding awkward, and I know there are so many times I failed to hold onto a promise, but if anything goes wrong remember that I love you. And I'm sorry I yelled at you earlier, I hope you can forgive me, and if you can't--."
Vega
She could not hear a thing, she lied on the ground dipped in a pool of blood as if she was fresh road kill. The bone constructed for her shoulder an near her arm shattered broken, it appeared Vega was in dire need for medical attention if she ever wished to use that arm ever again. But perhaps what she should be rather concern is if she will ever live again, Vega lost so much blood the chance of breathing ever again don't seem likely. Vega was carried immediately to the medical bay, her second time there, most prisoners do not even have the chance to see the place once. And right behind Vega, Mei was escorted while being surrounded by a handful of officers. But they were not hostile towards Mei, they were instead worried about Vega's state. It was ironic how the only reason why there was desire to for Vega's heart to beat once again, to only take later take that away from her. Vega was truly imprisoned, not even allowed the right to die until she is line up against a wall, summoning a bullet to lead her out of this life.
When finally arriving at the medical bay, Vega was tossed onto a hospital bed, her skin could no longer be identified for the thick maroon substance painted her, the way the sky painted earth's atmosphere. Mei was directed sit on a bed across from Vega's, doctors gathered around her to take a sample of her blood to recognize the blood type. When the doctors left for the moment Vega's motionless eyes stared back at Mei so helplessly, her facial expression was strained with one of desperation but with a hint of determination with the eyebrows deeply furrowed, like she was actually getting out of there.
The one of officer that stood presence behind Mei, watching her whisper into her ear with a voice that sounded as if she had sympathy for the convict, "If you wish to stand beside her for the time being you may." The cop released Mei's wrist of the metal cuffs, allowing at least the freedom of Mei to be with her sister for what could be the last time. And none of the other police officers seemed to have trouble with the decision.
Dominique
"I just wish there could be something we could do, you know together, that would put us to ease. Sometimes I wish I could close my eyes and wish away all our troubles. I wish we could live a normal life."
Dominique leaned back and crossed her legs, a normal life huh? What was considered normal? Was that on earth or here? Was it just their life as they were right now but minus the Duke incident or did he mean something like the life Vince had? Living on earth like any others, nothing out of the ordinary, house and kids? Dominique couldn’t help but that thought made her shiver, no normal wasn’t something she strived towards. Not that kind of normal. That was not what she wanted to have in her life. She wasn’t sure she could handle that sort of life either, she would probably get bored rather quick. She didn’t want “normal”.
"You know how anybody can endure good times by themselves, but true friends are those who endure hard times together. Dominique you have been that friend, and even more than just a friend. And to think of it, I would not give up our time together over anything, even if it meant to erase all suffering in my life, because when I'm with you, I'm in peace."
Dominique watched Butch as he spoke, he sure was being sentimental today. It felt sometimes like he had two different personalities and sometimes she had no idea which one she would encounter. One who was not so nice and then this one, the one who was very nice? And she wasn’t really sure how to handle the nice side of him. When he was being mean and cocky she just gets back at him by being rude or confident herself. But now, what was she supposed to do? Was she supposed to act the same way, whispering sweet words about how great he was? This was probably why she avoided to try and get to know people – she had no idea how to deal with them. Not when they were like this. She was not that good at being lovely.
"I hope I'm not sounding awkward, and I know there are so many times I failed to hold onto a promise, but if anything goes wrong remember that I love you. And I'm sorry I yelled at you earlier, I hope you can forgive me, and if you can't--."
He sounding awkward? No not really, well perhaps a little bit. It was Dominique who was awkward at the moment since she was staring down at her hands by now, there was too much nice comments at once. Her brain was shutting down. So… what was she supposed to say to him? What was he after?
She shook her head slowly, trying to collect the thoughts once more, “No, I’m not mad at you because of it Butch. Sure some of the comments were a bit… unnecessary perhaps. But I said unnecessary things as well so we are even. And could you please not talk like that, you make it sound like you are going to die tomorrow or something. And well, if you go and die now I’m going to be pretty mad at you – and sad of course. What I’m trying to say is that I don’t like it when you talk like you are going to pass away anytime soon, so please don’t do it. I care for you you know.”
Mei
Suddenly tumbling down and out of the box as it was opened from the outside Mei stared up at the ceiling and the guard above before closing her eyes since the light hurt her eyes. She had not counted on anyone to open the door so when they did it she was shocked. She didn’t really know what to do and what was happening, but she found herself on her feet’s as fast as she had tumbled out of there and apparently they had succeeded with trapping her wrists in the cuffs also. She had no idea what was happening, the lights made her not want to open her eyes. But slowly she started to squint to make the eyes get used to not being in the dark anymore. That was when she finally noticed Vega on the floor. And the sight was terrifying her, it made her grow into a statue, she couldn’t even say anything. She just stared at it, the blood and Vega. So much blood.
As they made their way to the medical bay Mei was still in a trance, she just kept on staring at Vega, trying to connect what was happening. How Vega could turn into that while Mei couldn’t see her, had the guard done this? Had Vega done this by herself? How was that even possible? It must be the guards right? It couldn’t be Vega that had done something like that!
"If you wish to stand beside her for the time being you may."
Mei felt her wrist being released suddenly and stared around her, where was this? How did she end up in here? Maybe she should be thinking about escaping or taking revenge for what they had done to Vega but instead Mei rushed over to Vega and grabbed her hand, the one connected to the healthy arm. Shaking like a leaf she sunk down to the ground and squeezed Vega’s hand as hard as she could, crying desperately. She couldn’t even form any proper words anymore, she was so scared and heartbroken. It felt like she was falling to pieces.
"I just wish there could be something we could do, you know together, that would put us to ease. Sometimes I wish I could close my eyes and wish away all our troubles. I wish we could live a normal life."
Dominique leaned back and crossed her legs, a normal life huh? What was considered normal? Was that on earth or here? Was it just their life as they were right now but minus the Duke incident or did he mean something like the life Vince had? Living on earth like any others, nothing out of the ordinary, house and kids? Dominique couldn’t help but that thought made her shiver, no normal wasn’t something she strived towards. Not that kind of normal. That was not what she wanted to have in her life. She wasn’t sure she could handle that sort of life either, she would probably get bored rather quick. She didn’t want “normal”.
"You know how anybody can endure good times by themselves, but true friends are those who endure hard times together. Dominique you have been that friend, and even more than just a friend. And to think of it, I would not give up our time together over anything, even if it meant to erase all suffering in my life, because when I'm with you, I'm in peace."
Dominique watched Butch as he spoke, he sure was being sentimental today. It felt sometimes like he had two different personalities and sometimes she had no idea which one she would encounter. One who was not so nice and then this one, the one who was very nice? And she wasn’t really sure how to handle the nice side of him. When he was being mean and cocky she just gets back at him by being rude or confident herself. But now, what was she supposed to do? Was she supposed to act the same way, whispering sweet words about how great he was? This was probably why she avoided to try and get to know people – she had no idea how to deal with them. Not when they were like this. She was not that good at being lovely.
"I hope I'm not sounding awkward, and I know there are so many times I failed to hold onto a promise, but if anything goes wrong remember that I love you. And I'm sorry I yelled at you earlier, I hope you can forgive me, and if you can't--."
He sounding awkward? No not really, well perhaps a little bit. It was Dominique who was awkward at the moment since she was staring down at her hands by now, there was too much nice comments at once. Her brain was shutting down. So… what was she supposed to say to him? What was he after?
She shook her head slowly, trying to collect the thoughts once more, “No, I’m not mad at you because of it Butch. Sure some of the comments were a bit… unnecessary perhaps. But I said unnecessary things as well so we are even. And could you please not talk like that, you make it sound like you are going to die tomorrow or something. And well, if you go and die now I’m going to be pretty mad at you – and sad of course. What I’m trying to say is that I don’t like it when you talk like you are going to pass away anytime soon, so please don’t do it. I care for you you know.”
Mei
Suddenly tumbling down and out of the box as it was opened from the outside Mei stared up at the ceiling and the guard above before closing her eyes since the light hurt her eyes. She had not counted on anyone to open the door so when they did it she was shocked. She didn’t really know what to do and what was happening, but she found herself on her feet’s as fast as she had tumbled out of there and apparently they had succeeded with trapping her wrists in the cuffs also. She had no idea what was happening, the lights made her not want to open her eyes. But slowly she started to squint to make the eyes get used to not being in the dark anymore. That was when she finally noticed Vega on the floor. And the sight was terrifying her, it made her grow into a statue, she couldn’t even say anything. She just stared at it, the blood and Vega. So much blood.
As they made their way to the medical bay Mei was still in a trance, she just kept on staring at Vega, trying to connect what was happening. How Vega could turn into that while Mei couldn’t see her, had the guard done this? Had Vega done this by herself? How was that even possible? It must be the guards right? It couldn’t be Vega that had done something like that!
"If you wish to stand beside her for the time being you may."
Mei felt her wrist being released suddenly and stared around her, where was this? How did she end up in here? Maybe she should be thinking about escaping or taking revenge for what they had done to Vega but instead Mei rushed over to Vega and grabbed her hand, the one connected to the healthy arm. Shaking like a leaf she sunk down to the ground and squeezed Vega’s hand as hard as she could, crying desperately. She couldn’t even form any proper words anymore, she was so scared and heartbroken. It felt like she was falling to pieces.
Butch
“No, I’m not mad at you because of it Butch. Sure some of the comments were a bit… unnecessary perhaps. But I said unnecessary things as well so we are even.
Butch could not pull himself to believe that. Even, no they could not be even, Butch was determined that he was one who had done more wrong to Dominique than she had ever done to him. He was always the one bringing up blameful topics that were not even her fault, such as the time her team was attacked by a mysterious sniper. But she never conjured up talk about his history, other than referencing his old ways with women, but that is understandable for he even spoke of it also. How could Dominique ever think she was like him, that they were even. Perhaps they were, for if not, then would she be wasting her time with him. Though she could forgive him, however it appeared as Butch could not forgive himself. And if he continues with this regret in his heart, he may eventually conclude that he cannot live with himself.
And could you please not talk like that, you make it sound like you are going to die tomorrow or something. And well, if you go and die now I’m going to be pretty mad at you – and sad of course. What I’m trying to say is that I don’t like it when you talk like you are going to pass away anytime soon, so please don’t do it. I care for you you know.”
Butch felt a little more comfortable to talk to Dominique now that she was open to a conversation with him. He feared that she may have been angry with his behavior before, but to think of it, Dominique never hold grudges, nor is she the one to never forgive. And that is the reason why Butch believed there was no other person out there for him, only Dominique- only her. Because who else would forgive a man, who when first sees a girl in a long time, criticizes her because her body was not up to his standards, who would forgive a man who claims that girl then beats someone to unconsciousness, accusing that someone was taking his property, who would forgive a man that constantly reminds the girl that she is the reason why her comrades are dead, who would forgive a man who strangled an innocent girl to death and that all she wanted was for him to love her back, who would forgive a man who ties a hostage in his grasp, and the more that hostage screams the more the man digs his vengeance into the flesh. Who would forgive that man? The girl would, Dominique would.
"I tell you I love you like I'm dying, like this last chance I'll ever see you, because there is nobody else I want to see but you. So, I'm going to love you like I'm dying, like this is last time I will breathe, because there is nothing I want to feel but you and me," Butch confessed those words with all sincerity left in his soul, giving more emotion in those two heartfelt statement than any other sentence he had ever composed in life. Butch reached out her hand, but he was no longer nervous and he was not confident either, all he felt was as if he was drawn to hold her, as if this was what he was made to do. And all this time he felt he had one thing to do, he first mistook it for protecting her, but no it was much more than that- it was loving her, a type of guardianship that knew no restrictions, knew nothing but passion. And Butch for the first time, did not hope for anything, he did not hope that Dominique would feel the same way for him, because he knew, he was assured by Dominique's actions that she loved him back, she sure did prove it.
Vega
If only Vega could witness her sister weeping against her bloody corpse, Vega would apologize that she ever underestimated her little sister. Because all this time Vega thought she was protecting Mei, but no, Vega was only patronizing Mei. A doctor, arm equipped with a clipboard abruptly stood behind Mei and her grieving, the short and extremely thin, but ancient bald man interrupted, "Mei Archer, yes, before any prisoner is checked into Morus, there are test that must be done, such as a blood test. Your sister passed with blood type AB -, the reason why we checked again is because that is by far the most rarest blood type, we wanted to make sure. And sadly you are classified with also with a rare blood type, but it is blood type AB +. Me and some other doctors have scanned down through all the prisoner files in Morus to find that one other person with that blood type. And yes we found one, your cellmate, Petra Scout. Because the Council's strict orders were to have you two shot and killed in the firing squad, Scout will be forced to donate as much blood possible to render Vega Archer alive, even if it kills Scout. If the council wants an execution, then they get an execution. Do you understand, Mei Archer?"
“No, I’m not mad at you because of it Butch. Sure some of the comments were a bit… unnecessary perhaps. But I said unnecessary things as well so we are even.
Butch could not pull himself to believe that. Even, no they could not be even, Butch was determined that he was one who had done more wrong to Dominique than she had ever done to him. He was always the one bringing up blameful topics that were not even her fault, such as the time her team was attacked by a mysterious sniper. But she never conjured up talk about his history, other than referencing his old ways with women, but that is understandable for he even spoke of it also. How could Dominique ever think she was like him, that they were even. Perhaps they were, for if not, then would she be wasting her time with him. Though she could forgive him, however it appeared as Butch could not forgive himself. And if he continues with this regret in his heart, he may eventually conclude that he cannot live with himself.
And could you please not talk like that, you make it sound like you are going to die tomorrow or something. And well, if you go and die now I’m going to be pretty mad at you – and sad of course. What I’m trying to say is that I don’t like it when you talk like you are going to pass away anytime soon, so please don’t do it. I care for you you know.”
Butch felt a little more comfortable to talk to Dominique now that she was open to a conversation with him. He feared that she may have been angry with his behavior before, but to think of it, Dominique never hold grudges, nor is she the one to never forgive. And that is the reason why Butch believed there was no other person out there for him, only Dominique- only her. Because who else would forgive a man, who when first sees a girl in a long time, criticizes her because her body was not up to his standards, who would forgive a man who claims that girl then beats someone to unconsciousness, accusing that someone was taking his property, who would forgive a man that constantly reminds the girl that she is the reason why her comrades are dead, who would forgive a man who strangled an innocent girl to death and that all she wanted was for him to love her back, who would forgive a man who ties a hostage in his grasp, and the more that hostage screams the more the man digs his vengeance into the flesh. Who would forgive that man? The girl would, Dominique would.
"I tell you I love you like I'm dying, like this last chance I'll ever see you, because there is nobody else I want to see but you. So, I'm going to love you like I'm dying, like this is last time I will breathe, because there is nothing I want to feel but you and me," Butch confessed those words with all sincerity left in his soul, giving more emotion in those two heartfelt statement than any other sentence he had ever composed in life. Butch reached out her hand, but he was no longer nervous and he was not confident either, all he felt was as if he was drawn to hold her, as if this was what he was made to do. And all this time he felt he had one thing to do, he first mistook it for protecting her, but no it was much more than that- it was loving her, a type of guardianship that knew no restrictions, knew nothing but passion. And Butch for the first time, did not hope for anything, he did not hope that Dominique would feel the same way for him, because he knew, he was assured by Dominique's actions that she loved him back, she sure did prove it.
Vega
If only Vega could witness her sister weeping against her bloody corpse, Vega would apologize that she ever underestimated her little sister. Because all this time Vega thought she was protecting Mei, but no, Vega was only patronizing Mei. A doctor, arm equipped with a clipboard abruptly stood behind Mei and her grieving, the short and extremely thin, but ancient bald man interrupted, "Mei Archer, yes, before any prisoner is checked into Morus, there are test that must be done, such as a blood test. Your sister passed with blood type AB -, the reason why we checked again is because that is by far the most rarest blood type, we wanted to make sure. And sadly you are classified with also with a rare blood type, but it is blood type AB +. Me and some other doctors have scanned down through all the prisoner files in Morus to find that one other person with that blood type. And yes we found one, your cellmate, Petra Scout. Because the Council's strict orders were to have you two shot and killed in the firing squad, Scout will be forced to donate as much blood possible to render Vega Archer alive, even if it kills Scout. If the council wants an execution, then they get an execution. Do you understand, Mei Archer?"
Dominique
"I tell you I love you like I'm dying, like this last chance I'll ever see you, because there is nobody else I want to see but you. So, I'm going to love you like I'm dying, like this is last time I will breathe, because there is nothing I want to feel but you and me.”
Is it okay for her to die right here and now? This was definitely the most embarrassing thing she had ever experienced. Not because it was something wrong with anything he said, not at all. But she was not particularly used to hear things like that from people. And when experiencing it, it was extremely embarrassing. Dominique wasn’t someone that blushed easily but now she was bright red as she stared at him. She was dumbfounded, her tongue had twisted itself and the mind was just blank. Sure he had used the word love a couple of times already but well… this was kind of in an entire different league.
She turned away her eyes from him just to place her hands over her face, she wasn’t comfortable with blushing and it only made her even more embarrassed. She knew she was acting rather childish but she had no idea what to do, she was a bit panicked about it all. How do you respond to something like that? How was she supposed to respond to that, she who was rather… retarded when it came to love and romance. Now she surely felt like she had very little experience when it came to these kind of things.
Dominique glanced over at him between her fingers, knowing she was acting like a kid that got confessed to for the first time but she felt like dying right there and now. She wanted to sink down into the ground and return again when she was less embarrassed about it all, when she had gotten the chance to think it over and collect herself. In the end she slumped down towards him, hiding her face against his chest, “Ah, are trying to kill me or something Butch? I don’t think I have ever been this embarrassed before in my life! I think my heart is going to burst out of my chest or something! I don’t even know what I’m saying anymore! How can you say such things without being the least embarrassed? I’m dying now! I mean it!”
Mei
"Mei Archer, yes, before any prisoner is checked into Morus, there are test that must be done, such as a blood test. Your sister passed with blood type AB -, the reason why we checked again is because that is by far the most rarest blood type, we wanted to make sure. And sadly you are classified with also with a rare blood type, but it is blood type AB +. Me and some other doctors have scanned down through all the prisoner files in Morus to find that one other person with that blood type. And yes we found one, your cellmate, Petra Scout. Because the Council's strict orders were to have you two shot and killed in the firing squad, Scout will be forced to donate as much blood possible to render Vega Archer alive, even if it kills Scout. If the council wants an execution, then they get an execution. Do you understand, Mei Archer?"
Mei didn’t know what the doctor had said, she hadn’t listened that much. She had been too busy crying her eyes out. It was hard to hear everything through the sounds she herself let out. But she had heard something about Petra and that it could keep Vega alive. So even if Mei liked Petra she nodded while trying to press out a faint “Yes”. Because she understood, she knew that maybe it would kill Petra but truthfully Mei didn’t care at this point. The only thing she cared about was Vega being brought back to her, she had already lost Leo and she didn’t want to lose Vega now. And you could say that it was Petra’s fault that this had happened to Vega. If Petra hadn’t escaped on her own like that Mei and Vega would still be in their regular cells – safe. Not in pieces like this.
It was Petra’s fault if Mei lost Vega now, and Mei wouldn’t accept that. No, not at all. So she squeezed Vega’s hand again while sobbing, “Y-Yes, I understa-and. D-Do it.”
"I tell you I love you like I'm dying, like this last chance I'll ever see you, because there is nobody else I want to see but you. So, I'm going to love you like I'm dying, like this is last time I will breathe, because there is nothing I want to feel but you and me.”
Is it okay for her to die right here and now? This was definitely the most embarrassing thing she had ever experienced. Not because it was something wrong with anything he said, not at all. But she was not particularly used to hear things like that from people. And when experiencing it, it was extremely embarrassing. Dominique wasn’t someone that blushed easily but now she was bright red as she stared at him. She was dumbfounded, her tongue had twisted itself and the mind was just blank. Sure he had used the word love a couple of times already but well… this was kind of in an entire different league.
She turned away her eyes from him just to place her hands over her face, she wasn’t comfortable with blushing and it only made her even more embarrassed. She knew she was acting rather childish but she had no idea what to do, she was a bit panicked about it all. How do you respond to something like that? How was she supposed to respond to that, she who was rather… retarded when it came to love and romance. Now she surely felt like she had very little experience when it came to these kind of things.
Dominique glanced over at him between her fingers, knowing she was acting like a kid that got confessed to for the first time but she felt like dying right there and now. She wanted to sink down into the ground and return again when she was less embarrassed about it all, when she had gotten the chance to think it over and collect herself. In the end she slumped down towards him, hiding her face against his chest, “Ah, are trying to kill me or something Butch? I don’t think I have ever been this embarrassed before in my life! I think my heart is going to burst out of my chest or something! I don’t even know what I’m saying anymore! How can you say such things without being the least embarrassed? I’m dying now! I mean it!”
Mei
"Mei Archer, yes, before any prisoner is checked into Morus, there are test that must be done, such as a blood test. Your sister passed with blood type AB -, the reason why we checked again is because that is by far the most rarest blood type, we wanted to make sure. And sadly you are classified with also with a rare blood type, but it is blood type AB +. Me and some other doctors have scanned down through all the prisoner files in Morus to find that one other person with that blood type. And yes we found one, your cellmate, Petra Scout. Because the Council's strict orders were to have you two shot and killed in the firing squad, Scout will be forced to donate as much blood possible to render Vega Archer alive, even if it kills Scout. If the council wants an execution, then they get an execution. Do you understand, Mei Archer?"
Mei didn’t know what the doctor had said, she hadn’t listened that much. She had been too busy crying her eyes out. It was hard to hear everything through the sounds she herself let out. But she had heard something about Petra and that it could keep Vega alive. So even if Mei liked Petra she nodded while trying to press out a faint “Yes”. Because she understood, she knew that maybe it would kill Petra but truthfully Mei didn’t care at this point. The only thing she cared about was Vega being brought back to her, she had already lost Leo and she didn’t want to lose Vega now. And you could say that it was Petra’s fault that this had happened to Vega. If Petra hadn’t escaped on her own like that Mei and Vega would still be in their regular cells – safe. Not in pieces like this.
It was Petra’s fault if Mei lost Vega now, and Mei wouldn’t accept that. No, not at all. So she squeezed Vega’s hand again while sobbing, “Y-Yes, I understa-and. D-Do it.”
Butch
“Ah, are trying to kill me or something Butch? I don’t think I have ever been this embarrassed before in my life! I think my heart is going to burst out of my chest or something! I don’t even know what I’m saying anymore! How can you say such things without being the least embarrassed? I’m dying now! I mean it!”
That was strange, those words meant a lot to Butch, perhaps the reason why she was embarrassed like never before was maybe because she never had someone confess that to her. He was not sure what to do at this point, he wished to answer, did she even want him to answer her question. Butch decided to anyways, keeping silent may only make Dominique feel bad, no not just bad, she was already probably feeling bad- even worse. Butch knows he would feel bad if she did not respond to him, thus he lightly asked, "What, Dominique I don't understand-- Listen, I'm not embarrassed because I'm proud-- I'm proud of you, you've changed me, for the better, no one has ever done that."
Butch lifted her face from off his chest, he cupped her cheek into his hand as he took his other to rub against another side of her face. Butch was not panicking though, a little confused, but the puzzlement did not shine through his face, instead it was his smile that widened radiated the brightest. Butch unleashed soft gentle and warm laughter from his lips, stroking one side of Dominique's face. "You're so adorable," he stated, and Butch never would ever picture Dominique as adorable, beautiful yes, very beautiful, adorable was a little different though. It was like cute and cuddly, adorable brought that warm side of Butch out the fast, it tickled himself and made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside. "Hey, weren't you the one who said you wanted me to stop talking like I'm dying." Butch chuckled a little more before continuing, "Your heart is going to burst, you say? Maybe its trying to tell you something. You can't fight your own heart."
Petra
She was driven out of the cell in asylum, she had only spent little than an hour in there, but was already overjoyed to be let out. Though she was not sure if she should be, because the route they were taking, it was not to the cell hall, well at least not a cell hall she is familiar with. Were they just deciding to kill her? No prisoner attempts to escape Morus, gets caught, and then lives. Petra wished if she had the chance before she dies, just to say sorry to Mei, for everything and to finally reveal to her the microphone implanted into her wrist.
Petra had finally arrived in the medical bay, and things seemed to have just gotten worse, but maybe good? Bittersweet? Because yes Petra was happy to Mei but in front of her was Vega- bloody and... dead? No, but how? Petra felt like it had something to do what her- with the fact that she was caught, Petra remembered the captain mention something about searching Mei's cell and transporting the Archer sisters to solitary confinement, what would have caused Vega- death? No, Vega can't be dead, is that why Mei's face is soaked with tears, crying.
And next to Mei was the doctor, Petra remembered that doctor, that was the man who drove the microphone into her wrist. "It is probably best you tell her," the doctor whispered to Mei. "We are saving your sister here." Saving? Saving Vega for what? An execution? Besides, Petra was not close enough to have heard what the doctor told Mei. But what Petra knew for sure was what Mei did not look happy. Petra felt a cop free her wrist from the cuffs just as Mei is free of them- what was happening? No handcuffs? "Mei Archer you are granted the privilege to speak with Petra Scout privately, but be warned, don't try anything funny," another cop had informed the two of them.
"Mei, what's happening?" Petra asked when they set alone a couple yards away from Vega and the other officers. "Sorry about your sister, and I'm sorry that I got caught. You probably already know about my little escape by now. I didn't think it was a big deal so I didn't tell you, I was just scouting around for the night, I thought I would be back and fine in the morning. Sorry, but look I can make it up to you, we have no cuffs on and there are about five guards over there. If we are fast enough--."
“Ah, are trying to kill me or something Butch? I don’t think I have ever been this embarrassed before in my life! I think my heart is going to burst out of my chest or something! I don’t even know what I’m saying anymore! How can you say such things without being the least embarrassed? I’m dying now! I mean it!”
That was strange, those words meant a lot to Butch, perhaps the reason why she was embarrassed like never before was maybe because she never had someone confess that to her. He was not sure what to do at this point, he wished to answer, did she even want him to answer her question. Butch decided to anyways, keeping silent may only make Dominique feel bad, no not just bad, she was already probably feeling bad- even worse. Butch knows he would feel bad if she did not respond to him, thus he lightly asked, "What, Dominique I don't understand-- Listen, I'm not embarrassed because I'm proud-- I'm proud of you, you've changed me, for the better, no one has ever done that."
Butch lifted her face from off his chest, he cupped her cheek into his hand as he took his other to rub against another side of her face. Butch was not panicking though, a little confused, but the puzzlement did not shine through his face, instead it was his smile that widened radiated the brightest. Butch unleashed soft gentle and warm laughter from his lips, stroking one side of Dominique's face. "You're so adorable," he stated, and Butch never would ever picture Dominique as adorable, beautiful yes, very beautiful, adorable was a little different though. It was like cute and cuddly, adorable brought that warm side of Butch out the fast, it tickled himself and made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside. "Hey, weren't you the one who said you wanted me to stop talking like I'm dying." Butch chuckled a little more before continuing, "Your heart is going to burst, you say? Maybe its trying to tell you something. You can't fight your own heart."
Petra
She was driven out of the cell in asylum, she had only spent little than an hour in there, but was already overjoyed to be let out. Though she was not sure if she should be, because the route they were taking, it was not to the cell hall, well at least not a cell hall she is familiar with. Were they just deciding to kill her? No prisoner attempts to escape Morus, gets caught, and then lives. Petra wished if she had the chance before she dies, just to say sorry to Mei, for everything and to finally reveal to her the microphone implanted into her wrist.
Petra had finally arrived in the medical bay, and things seemed to have just gotten worse, but maybe good? Bittersweet? Because yes Petra was happy to Mei but in front of her was Vega- bloody and... dead? No, but how? Petra felt like it had something to do what her- with the fact that she was caught, Petra remembered the captain mention something about searching Mei's cell and transporting the Archer sisters to solitary confinement, what would have caused Vega- death? No, Vega can't be dead, is that why Mei's face is soaked with tears, crying.
And next to Mei was the doctor, Petra remembered that doctor, that was the man who drove the microphone into her wrist. "It is probably best you tell her," the doctor whispered to Mei. "We are saving your sister here." Saving? Saving Vega for what? An execution? Besides, Petra was not close enough to have heard what the doctor told Mei. But what Petra knew for sure was what Mei did not look happy. Petra felt a cop free her wrist from the cuffs just as Mei is free of them- what was happening? No handcuffs? "Mei Archer you are granted the privilege to speak with Petra Scout privately, but be warned, don't try anything funny," another cop had informed the two of them.
"Mei, what's happening?" Petra asked when they set alone a couple yards away from Vega and the other officers. "Sorry about your sister, and I'm sorry that I got caught. You probably already know about my little escape by now. I didn't think it was a big deal so I didn't tell you, I was just scouting around for the night, I thought I would be back and fine in the morning. Sorry, but look I can make it up to you, we have no cuffs on and there are about five guards over there. If we are fast enough--."
Dominique
"What, Dominique I don't understand-- Listen, I'm not embarrassed because I'm proud-- I'm proud of you, you've changed me, for the better, no one has ever done that."
That didn’t make the situation better, she got even more embarrassed when he said that. He being proud of her because of something like that? She wasn’t even sure that she had succeeded with that. If he was changed for the better now, how was he before then? That was a rather unpleasant thought. But still, to say all of this and still manage to be calm – she had no idea how he succeeded with that. Well, he may be acting childish when being angry but it clearly showed now that he was much more grown up than her when it came to this. It made her feel rather inferior.
As her face was picked up she got even more flustered, she didn’t want him to look at her now. Not when she still was blushing. She didn’t even know where she was supposed to look, she couldn’t look him in the eyes. Not now. Her face already was so warm that it felt like it was going to melt off. She tried to look him in the eyes but it was already too much for her brain to process so her eyes kind of went all over his face in an attempt to find a safe spot she could stare at. It ended up being his cheek, she started to try to count his stubble. Focusing on that instead of how close he was, that he was looking at her as she blushed and how he was touching her face. But it was still hard to concentrate on the mathematics because he continued to treat her with tenderness making her lose track of where she was and what number she was on.
"You're so adorable.”
Stop it! Was there no ending to this? Dominique’s brain was not created to handle these kind of things. It felt like she was melting away, like there wasn’t going to be anything left than a skeleton. If there actually was possible to die from embarrassment she would be dead by now.
"Hey, weren't you the one who said you wanted me to stop talking like I'm dying. Your heart is going to burst, you say? Maybe its trying to tell you something. You can't fight your own heart."
Still staring at his cheek she muttered in a muffled voice, “H-Hey Butch, you know I’m not good at these sorts of things… I-I don’t know how to handle or express emotions! So um… um… I don’t know! Can we change topic or something? H-Hey, maybe I should sleep now…” Dominique knew she wasn't being fair to him, he was letting his feelings out and she was just panicking trying to escape the situation. But he wasn't being that fair either because he should remember that things like this made her flustered. "Um… Butch… I guess you are right… So… I don't know what I should say now… Um… You know, it makes me very happy to hear you say that I just don't know how to respond… I'm trying to make up for how I say everything… Or something… Eh… I l-l-- like you…? I don't know what to say!"
Dominique gave up, she tried to make it better. She really tried to smoothen all the stumbles she had blurted out this time but now it just felt like she made everything worse. That when she tried to be nicer towards him because he really put himself out there she just continued to stumble all over the place and smash everything. She disliked herself for it, she felt a bit like a failure. She had forgotten how bad she was with these kind of things - but maybe it was because it was such a long time since she had been in a situation like this that had made her even clumsier. Now she thought she had destroyed everything, that now she had stumbled right over his emotions and probably hurt his feelings. She was regretting being like this.
Mei
"It is probably best you tell her. We are saving your sister here.”
Yes Mei was devastated at the moment but even she could understand that they pushed the hard things onto her, maybe it wasn’t because they didn’t want to give the bad news to Petra but because they wanted to torment Mei. Mei didn’t want to say that to Petra, she didn’t want to talk to Petra at all. She was regretting not listening to Vega when she said that socializing with convicts would only bring trouble. When Vega said it she had thought of it as an exaggeration but now she knew that Vega had been right all the time. It was clear that the other’s only cared about their own best interest and Mei had fallen for it once again. She should stop being so trusting all the time.
"Mei Archer you are granted the privilege to speak with Petra Scout privately, but be warned, don't try anything funny.”
Don’t try anything funny? What did they think she would do? They had already taken her knife from her and she wasn’t stupid enough to try to start a fight with Petra. She had seen how it ended with Vega when she had done it. And Vega was tougher than Mei. And did they really think she would try to escape with Petra when Vega was lying there, dying. No she wouldn’t try anything “funny”.
"Mei, what's happening? Sorry about your sister, and I'm sorry that I got caught. You probably already know about my little escape by now. I didn't think it was a big deal so I didn't tell you, I was just scouting around for the night, I thought I would be back and fine in the morning. Sorry, but look I can make it up to you, we have no cuffs on and there are about five guards over there. If we are fast enough--."
”Stop it!” Mei tried to stop sobbing, she tried to make the tears flow out of her eyes, brushing them away with her hands. She didn’t want to look at Petra, she just wanted to go back to Vega instead. “What do you mean ‘if we are fast enough’, do you think I want to escape with you? No! The only thing I care about is Vega getting better! There is no point for me escaping if it means that Vega will die here all alone when she only tried to save me! It’s your fault that this happened to her! It’s your fault!”
"What, Dominique I don't understand-- Listen, I'm not embarrassed because I'm proud-- I'm proud of you, you've changed me, for the better, no one has ever done that."
That didn’t make the situation better, she got even more embarrassed when he said that. He being proud of her because of something like that? She wasn’t even sure that she had succeeded with that. If he was changed for the better now, how was he before then? That was a rather unpleasant thought. But still, to say all of this and still manage to be calm – she had no idea how he succeeded with that. Well, he may be acting childish when being angry but it clearly showed now that he was much more grown up than her when it came to this. It made her feel rather inferior.
As her face was picked up she got even more flustered, she didn’t want him to look at her now. Not when she still was blushing. She didn’t even know where she was supposed to look, she couldn’t look him in the eyes. Not now. Her face already was so warm that it felt like it was going to melt off. She tried to look him in the eyes but it was already too much for her brain to process so her eyes kind of went all over his face in an attempt to find a safe spot she could stare at. It ended up being his cheek, she started to try to count his stubble. Focusing on that instead of how close he was, that he was looking at her as she blushed and how he was touching her face. But it was still hard to concentrate on the mathematics because he continued to treat her with tenderness making her lose track of where she was and what number she was on.
"You're so adorable.”
Stop it! Was there no ending to this? Dominique’s brain was not created to handle these kind of things. It felt like she was melting away, like there wasn’t going to be anything left than a skeleton. If there actually was possible to die from embarrassment she would be dead by now.
"Hey, weren't you the one who said you wanted me to stop talking like I'm dying. Your heart is going to burst, you say? Maybe its trying to tell you something. You can't fight your own heart."
Still staring at his cheek she muttered in a muffled voice, “H-Hey Butch, you know I’m not good at these sorts of things… I-I don’t know how to handle or express emotions! So um… um… I don’t know! Can we change topic or something? H-Hey, maybe I should sleep now…” Dominique knew she wasn't being fair to him, he was letting his feelings out and she was just panicking trying to escape the situation. But he wasn't being that fair either because he should remember that things like this made her flustered. "Um… Butch… I guess you are right… So… I don't know what I should say now… Um… You know, it makes me very happy to hear you say that I just don't know how to respond… I'm trying to make up for how I say everything… Or something… Eh… I l-l-- like you…? I don't know what to say!"
Dominique gave up, she tried to make it better. She really tried to smoothen all the stumbles she had blurted out this time but now it just felt like she made everything worse. That when she tried to be nicer towards him because he really put himself out there she just continued to stumble all over the place and smash everything. She disliked herself for it, she felt a bit like a failure. She had forgotten how bad she was with these kind of things - but maybe it was because it was such a long time since she had been in a situation like this that had made her even clumsier. Now she thought she had destroyed everything, that now she had stumbled right over his emotions and probably hurt his feelings. She was regretting being like this.
Mei
"It is probably best you tell her. We are saving your sister here.”
Yes Mei was devastated at the moment but even she could understand that they pushed the hard things onto her, maybe it wasn’t because they didn’t want to give the bad news to Petra but because they wanted to torment Mei. Mei didn’t want to say that to Petra, she didn’t want to talk to Petra at all. She was regretting not listening to Vega when she said that socializing with convicts would only bring trouble. When Vega said it she had thought of it as an exaggeration but now she knew that Vega had been right all the time. It was clear that the other’s only cared about their own best interest and Mei had fallen for it once again. She should stop being so trusting all the time.
"Mei Archer you are granted the privilege to speak with Petra Scout privately, but be warned, don't try anything funny.”
Don’t try anything funny? What did they think she would do? They had already taken her knife from her and she wasn’t stupid enough to try to start a fight with Petra. She had seen how it ended with Vega when she had done it. And Vega was tougher than Mei. And did they really think she would try to escape with Petra when Vega was lying there, dying. No she wouldn’t try anything “funny”.
"Mei, what's happening? Sorry about your sister, and I'm sorry that I got caught. You probably already know about my little escape by now. I didn't think it was a big deal so I didn't tell you, I was just scouting around for the night, I thought I would be back and fine in the morning. Sorry, but look I can make it up to you, we have no cuffs on and there are about five guards over there. If we are fast enough--."
”Stop it!” Mei tried to stop sobbing, she tried to make the tears flow out of her eyes, brushing them away with her hands. She didn’t want to look at Petra, she just wanted to go back to Vega instead. “What do you mean ‘if we are fast enough’, do you think I want to escape with you? No! The only thing I care about is Vega getting better! There is no point for me escaping if it means that Vega will die here all alone when she only tried to save me! It’s your fault that this happened to her! It’s your fault!”
Butch
H-Hey Butch, you know I’m not good at these sorts of things… I-I don’t know how to handle or express emotions! So um… um… I don’t know! Can we change topic or something? H-Hey, maybe I should sleep now…”
Sleep? Since when Dominique was so worried to find rest, in the past it seemed Dominique has seemed to manage without a decent amount of sleep. Was she running? No, Dominique would never run away from anything, no matter how uncomfortable a social situation seemed, that would actually perhaps be something Butch would do, but not Dominique. Butch felt bad, but in all honesty he felt he shouldn't because what was the crime in confessing his heartfelt feelings?
"Um… Butch… I guess you are right… So… I don't know what I should say now… Um… You know, it makes me very happy to hear you say that I just don't know how to respond… I'm trying to make up for how I say everything… Or something… Eh… I l-l-- like you…? I don't know what to say!"
Butch did not know how to respond to that, well at least not in words. At first, thought Dominique did not love him back if she could not answer in the same light and lovely tone as his, perhaps because she never had someone to love her as much as he did now. Butch did not know what else to say, he empty everything left in his heart out on her, spilling all passion he contain, or did he? Butch took the bold mood and instead of holding her cheeks his heads, he wrapped his fingers around her head, dug lightly into her hazel brown hair. First, it was a light an graceful little kiss that tapped against her lips, and then another light kiss, and another. But it was like Butch was just précising his aim, or you probably even say testing waters. Butch was not sure if that was the right move to make, especially when Dominique repeated that she was embarrassed, but that was the point, Dominique was just embarrassed and not angry, she only preferred him not to touch her when irritated. And Butch felt like there were no other words that could be said, that talking would know conform into touching.
After those first three soft kisses Butch decided to fully jump into the deep end as he latched his mouth onto hers, weaving his lips in out the way a spider weaves its web- beautifully, as if what he was doing right now, right this instance, was creating a masterpiece, because that is exactly what Butch hope for that night to be- a work of art. And he would not let go until every strokes and every technique was perfected, with her permission of course. "And, why I am here anyways?"
Petra
”Stop it!" Petra then gave Mei a confused face, she was taking Vega's death harder than she thought, but is that what Vega wanted for Mei an escape. Yeah, but not with Petra. And Petra herself was not completely sure whether or not she was fine with Vega death, perhaps it was because she really felt indifferent about her. Yeah of course Petra would not like Vega for the crap she has given here, though Petra had always tried to be nice, but she did not hate Vega enough to be glad about her death.
“What do you mean ‘if we are fast enough’, do you think I want to escape with you? No! The only thing I care about is Vega getting better! There is no point for me escaping if it means that Vega will die here all alone when she only tried to save me! It’s your fault that this happened to her! It’s your fault!”
"So there is a chance to escape with me right now, you wouldn't, even if that chance was likely?" Petra questioned, her volume at going quieter, in a way she was sad. But Vega, she already looked dead, why would Mei stick around for a dead corpse, Petra would ask the question, but to think of it Mei already seemed hostile against her, don't want to make things worse. "And how this even my fault, though. So I got caught and that caused you and be herded out of the cell but why are you fine and she's not. Something doesn't sound right, you can't blame everything on me." And Petra not sure why she was down there in the first place, she felt there would be a better answer to that question other than she Mei Archer's cellmate.
H-Hey Butch, you know I’m not good at these sorts of things… I-I don’t know how to handle or express emotions! So um… um… I don’t know! Can we change topic or something? H-Hey, maybe I should sleep now…”
Sleep? Since when Dominique was so worried to find rest, in the past it seemed Dominique has seemed to manage without a decent amount of sleep. Was she running? No, Dominique would never run away from anything, no matter how uncomfortable a social situation seemed, that would actually perhaps be something Butch would do, but not Dominique. Butch felt bad, but in all honesty he felt he shouldn't because what was the crime in confessing his heartfelt feelings?
"Um… Butch… I guess you are right… So… I don't know what I should say now… Um… You know, it makes me very happy to hear you say that I just don't know how to respond… I'm trying to make up for how I say everything… Or something… Eh… I l-l-- like you…? I don't know what to say!"
Butch did not know how to respond to that, well at least not in words. At first, thought Dominique did not love him back if she could not answer in the same light and lovely tone as his, perhaps because she never had someone to love her as much as he did now. Butch did not know what else to say, he empty everything left in his heart out on her, spilling all passion he contain, or did he? Butch took the bold mood and instead of holding her cheeks his heads, he wrapped his fingers around her head, dug lightly into her hazel brown hair. First, it was a light an graceful little kiss that tapped against her lips, and then another light kiss, and another. But it was like Butch was just précising his aim, or you probably even say testing waters. Butch was not sure if that was the right move to make, especially when Dominique repeated that she was embarrassed, but that was the point, Dominique was just embarrassed and not angry, she only preferred him not to touch her when irritated. And Butch felt like there were no other words that could be said, that talking would know conform into touching.
After those first three soft kisses Butch decided to fully jump into the deep end as he latched his mouth onto hers, weaving his lips in out the way a spider weaves its web- beautifully, as if what he was doing right now, right this instance, was creating a masterpiece, because that is exactly what Butch hope for that night to be- a work of art. And he would not let go until every strokes and every technique was perfected, with her permission of course. "And, why I am here anyways?"
Petra
”Stop it!" Petra then gave Mei a confused face, she was taking Vega's death harder than she thought, but is that what Vega wanted for Mei an escape. Yeah, but not with Petra. And Petra herself was not completely sure whether or not she was fine with Vega death, perhaps it was because she really felt indifferent about her. Yeah of course Petra would not like Vega for the crap she has given here, though Petra had always tried to be nice, but she did not hate Vega enough to be glad about her death.
“What do you mean ‘if we are fast enough’, do you think I want to escape with you? No! The only thing I care about is Vega getting better! There is no point for me escaping if it means that Vega will die here all alone when she only tried to save me! It’s your fault that this happened to her! It’s your fault!”
"So there is a chance to escape with me right now, you wouldn't, even if that chance was likely?" Petra questioned, her volume at going quieter, in a way she was sad. But Vega, she already looked dead, why would Mei stick around for a dead corpse, Petra would ask the question, but to think of it Mei already seemed hostile against her, don't want to make things worse. "And how this even my fault, though. So I got caught and that caused you and be herded out of the cell but why are you fine and she's not. Something doesn't sound right, you can't blame everything on me." And Petra not sure why she was down there in the first place, she felt there would be a better answer to that question other than she Mei Archer's cellmate.
Dominique
As Butch suddenly changed the way he held her head she was rather surprised. She thought he would let her go completely. That she had hurt his feelings so much that he would go and be grumpy at her in another corner of the room. She wasn’t sure what was going on now exactly. She had tumbled all over his feelings and she was pretty sure that he was hurt. So why was he still treating her like this? Why would he want to treat her like this after all this?
That Butch would actually kiss her was probably the last thing Dominique had expected from him. She wasn’t sure what to do as he continued to do it. Three light kisses, she didn't know what was going on really. But she was happy that he had stopped with all the romantic talk, the kissing thing was better than the talking. At least she didn’t have to talk and destroy everything then. And since he was kissing her he couldn’t be that hurt, right? It felt calming. That there actually was someone that could stand her being so bad with words, but she shouldn’t be so surprised. He had done it before so why would now be different? It wasn't like just because she had grown older her personality had changed completely. No she had been like this before too - but maybe he had repressed it and embellished the memory of the time they had together?
The forth kiss was different from the other’s, it felt very much like the kiss he had given her after she had kissed Duke. Sure she was still embarrassed and not really sure what was going on but she was sure that this was her chance to make up for her being so bad at talking. If she refused his kiss she knew that would be really rude and hurt him even more. But she kissed him back, trying to make up for her earlier mistakes. She really tried her best, she couldn’t put her emotions into words but she did try to convey them through the actions now.There was times when she felt like she had the same feelings as he had, other's well it was questionable, and even if he did succeed with sweeping her off her feet completely she had the ability to shut out her emotions. Like he had put it, she could fight her own heart - she had done it before. But at the moment she did feel like she could return his feelings and that was what she wanted to show him now.
Mei
"So there is a chance to escape with me right now, you wouldn't, even if that chance was likely? And how this even my fault, though. So I got caught and that caused you and be herded out of the cell but why are you fine and she's not. Something doesn't sound right, you can't blame everything on me.”
Mei didn’t want to answer that because she didn’t know how that happened to Vega, but if Petra hadn’t gotten caught that wouldn’t had happen to Vega. She knew that much. So in her opinion it still was Petra’s fault. Everything was Petra’s fault. If she hadn’t escaped by herself everything would be like they should. Why was Petra so selfish? It was Mei who had gotten that hammer for her.
Mei glanced over at where Vega lied, “They say that they can save her. A-And they will! And you are going to help them save her! They need a blood donation and you are the only one that has the same blood type. They say that I don’t have it, if I had I would force them to use me instead but now it’s only you who can help her. I-I can’t lose her a-also… No…”
As Butch suddenly changed the way he held her head she was rather surprised. She thought he would let her go completely. That she had hurt his feelings so much that he would go and be grumpy at her in another corner of the room. She wasn’t sure what was going on now exactly. She had tumbled all over his feelings and she was pretty sure that he was hurt. So why was he still treating her like this? Why would he want to treat her like this after all this?
That Butch would actually kiss her was probably the last thing Dominique had expected from him. She wasn’t sure what to do as he continued to do it. Three light kisses, she didn't know what was going on really. But she was happy that he had stopped with all the romantic talk, the kissing thing was better than the talking. At least she didn’t have to talk and destroy everything then. And since he was kissing her he couldn’t be that hurt, right? It felt calming. That there actually was someone that could stand her being so bad with words, but she shouldn’t be so surprised. He had done it before so why would now be different? It wasn't like just because she had grown older her personality had changed completely. No she had been like this before too - but maybe he had repressed it and embellished the memory of the time they had together?
The forth kiss was different from the other’s, it felt very much like the kiss he had given her after she had kissed Duke. Sure she was still embarrassed and not really sure what was going on but she was sure that this was her chance to make up for her being so bad at talking. If she refused his kiss she knew that would be really rude and hurt him even more. But she kissed him back, trying to make up for her earlier mistakes. She really tried her best, she couldn’t put her emotions into words but she did try to convey them through the actions now.There was times when she felt like she had the same feelings as he had, other's well it was questionable, and even if he did succeed with sweeping her off her feet completely she had the ability to shut out her emotions. Like he had put it, she could fight her own heart - she had done it before. But at the moment she did feel like she could return his feelings and that was what she wanted to show him now.
Mei
"So there is a chance to escape with me right now, you wouldn't, even if that chance was likely? And how this even my fault, though. So I got caught and that caused you and be herded out of the cell but why are you fine and she's not. Something doesn't sound right, you can't blame everything on me.”
Mei didn’t want to answer that because she didn’t know how that happened to Vega, but if Petra hadn’t gotten caught that wouldn’t had happen to Vega. She knew that much. So in her opinion it still was Petra’s fault. Everything was Petra’s fault. If she hadn’t escaped by herself everything would be like they should. Why was Petra so selfish? It was Mei who had gotten that hammer for her.
Mei glanced over at where Vega lied, “They say that they can save her. A-And they will! And you are going to help them save her! They need a blood donation and you are the only one that has the same blood type. They say that I don’t have it, if I had I would force them to use me instead but now it’s only you who can help her. I-I can’t lose her a-also… No…”
Butch
At that moment all of his senses were fully activated, nothing in his life felt more real, felt more electrifying than holding her now. Butch continued the movement through his tongue, letting it swirl and splash, but he did not cease any swift and gentle action, but however targeted his curious hands to play. He drew his hands down from her hair and head dragging his fingers to the collar of her uniform. Butch then began to loop the buttons out their holes, tearing the fabric apart from each other. Underneath any cop's uniform is a bullet proof vest, Butch grappled his thumb and pointer fingered against the zipper, descending it downwards. And all through the movement of his hands, he did not seizing the heavy smooches he gifted her, they were warm and passionate but because he had to focus on both his hands and his lips, Butch slowed down, but did not stop. However Butch did ended the embracing of the lips as he finished unzipping her vest. Though he did not pull away, instead Butch leaned over to her ear to whisper, "Can I see your scar?" Butch was interested to see what damaged they caused physically he knew how much it tore her apart emotionally and mentally, how a single unknown sniper completely changed her life forever.
Petra
“They say that they can save her. A-And they will! And you are going to help them save her! They need a blood donation and you are the only one that has the same blood type. They say that I don’t have it, if I had I would force them to use me instead but now it’s only you who can help her. I-I can’t lose her a-also… No…”
"Wait--," Petra turned around to spot Vega's body, Vega's corpse- she was dead, did they even think she could be brought back, that would have to be a lot of blood, a lot of Petra's blood. And did she have any choice to refuse- no, but she did not care and she did not know if she would lose her life over this, but she knew one thing, she was not going to let this happen. Petra was not going down without a fight, she worked too hard and long trying to get out of Morus she was not going to die now. But it seemed ironic, all this time Petra thought she was the one putting Mei to death with the whole microphone thing, but now Mei was doing the same.
"Vega is practically marinated in her own blood! And you think she can be saved? Damn it, you know I might die from this!" Petra was not at a volume of yelling, she was furious, she tried her best to break them two out and Mei was going to dispose Petra of her life, like she was nothing. Sure Petra messed up, but Petra also could not understand why she cared so much about Vega, honestly Petra could not probably tell if Vega was Mei's sister out of how she treated her. "Listen, I'm not doing that."
At that moment all of his senses were fully activated, nothing in his life felt more real, felt more electrifying than holding her now. Butch continued the movement through his tongue, letting it swirl and splash, but he did not cease any swift and gentle action, but however targeted his curious hands to play. He drew his hands down from her hair and head dragging his fingers to the collar of her uniform. Butch then began to loop the buttons out their holes, tearing the fabric apart from each other. Underneath any cop's uniform is a bullet proof vest, Butch grappled his thumb and pointer fingered against the zipper, descending it downwards. And all through the movement of his hands, he did not seizing the heavy smooches he gifted her, they were warm and passionate but because he had to focus on both his hands and his lips, Butch slowed down, but did not stop. However Butch did ended the embracing of the lips as he finished unzipping her vest. Though he did not pull away, instead Butch leaned over to her ear to whisper, "Can I see your scar?" Butch was interested to see what damaged they caused physically he knew how much it tore her apart emotionally and mentally, how a single unknown sniper completely changed her life forever.
Petra
“They say that they can save her. A-And they will! And you are going to help them save her! They need a blood donation and you are the only one that has the same blood type. They say that I don’t have it, if I had I would force them to use me instead but now it’s only you who can help her. I-I can’t lose her a-also… No…”
"Wait--," Petra turned around to spot Vega's body, Vega's corpse- she was dead, did they even think she could be brought back, that would have to be a lot of blood, a lot of Petra's blood. And did she have any choice to refuse- no, but she did not care and she did not know if she would lose her life over this, but she knew one thing, she was not going to let this happen. Petra was not going down without a fight, she worked too hard and long trying to get out of Morus she was not going to die now. But it seemed ironic, all this time Petra thought she was the one putting Mei to death with the whole microphone thing, but now Mei was doing the same.
"Vega is practically marinated in her own blood! And you think she can be saved? Damn it, you know I might die from this!" Petra was not at a volume of yelling, she was furious, she tried her best to break them two out and Mei was going to dispose Petra of her life, like she was nothing. Sure Petra messed up, but Petra also could not understand why she cared so much about Vega, honestly Petra could not probably tell if Vega was Mei's sister out of how she treated her. "Listen, I'm not doing that."
Dominique
Dominique wasn't really sure how she felt about the sudden undressing of well apparently her. And even if she felt like protesting she wasn't really sure if that was the wisest choice. Well yes she wasn't really up for whatever he seemed to have in mind at the moment but she still felt bad for how she had acted earlier. She didn't want to hurt his feelings by pulling away just to say that she didn't want to. Yes she was kissing him back, but she had done it before and that hadn't really made him... this way. So now she was a bit splitted, she wasn't sure how to deal with this situation the best way.
"Can I see your scar?"
As the sentence tickled her ear she felt a stone forming in her stomach, he wanted to see the scar? She didn't feel like showing off the scar, it was not something she was proud of. That was the only part of herself that she actually disliked. And now he stated that he wanted to see it. But well, when thinking about it, it wasn't a pretty scar. And even if he seemed to be a bit "in heat" at the moment he hadn't seen it so he had no idea how it looked. And she couldn't help to think that maybe that would cease his attack. And by that she wouldn't have to ask him to stop, he would do it himself by the surprise - or shock.
"Alright, I let you see it," Dominique took the opportunity to move a bit further away from him before taking off the vest by herself. Her embarrassment had calmed down and it didn't return just because she showed a bit more skin, like mentioned she didn't have the same view on bodies as most people. She didn't see it as something arousing and that was why she wasn't embarrassed by it - and she didn't feel like she had anything to be embarrassed about. Sure maybe she lacked some curves but at least you could see that she did care for her body, and for her that was good enough.
When the vest was off she didn't look at him however, she looked down on the scar - or scars since it was accompanied by those created from the surgeries. It wasn't that pretty, but it had looked worse. In the beginning it had been much more swollen and in a much more disturbing color. Now it was a more transparent red but it still was a bit swollen, or dented perhaps. You could see where it had entered, slightly from above. She turned around and showed the continuation on the back, "So there you have it..." She turned around towards him again and started to put the uniform back on.
Mei
"Wait-- Vega is practically marinated in her own blood! And you think she can be saved? Damn it, you know I might die from this! Listen, I'm not doing that."
"Yes you are! It you hadn't left on your own, betraying the promise you made me, this wouldn't happen! I got you that hammer, you promised me to help me get Vega out too! But you just left on your own!" As she spoke Mei started to shake, not by anger but she was crying once more. The tears just continued to flow out of her eyes, she was so disappointed with Petra. She had really thought that she cared enough to help her but she betrayed both of them. Mei missed Vega so much, she wanted to ask for forgiveness for not trusting her instead. And now she believed that she had chosen the wrong one.
She tried to stop the crying, tried to wipe the tears away, "I-I trusted you! I-I really trusted you, you know! How could you trick me like that, you're heartless! I don't want to talk to you anymore. I-I just want to get V-Vega back..."
Mei hugged herself and turned around, she didn't want to continue this conversation anymore. There was no meaning in continuing it, the more they talked the more Vega drifted away. So she started to go back to Vega and the officers instead.
Dominique wasn't really sure how she felt about the sudden undressing of well apparently her. And even if she felt like protesting she wasn't really sure if that was the wisest choice. Well yes she wasn't really up for whatever he seemed to have in mind at the moment but she still felt bad for how she had acted earlier. She didn't want to hurt his feelings by pulling away just to say that she didn't want to. Yes she was kissing him back, but she had done it before and that hadn't really made him... this way. So now she was a bit splitted, she wasn't sure how to deal with this situation the best way.
"Can I see your scar?"
As the sentence tickled her ear she felt a stone forming in her stomach, he wanted to see the scar? She didn't feel like showing off the scar, it was not something she was proud of. That was the only part of herself that she actually disliked. And now he stated that he wanted to see it. But well, when thinking about it, it wasn't a pretty scar. And even if he seemed to be a bit "in heat" at the moment he hadn't seen it so he had no idea how it looked. And she couldn't help to think that maybe that would cease his attack. And by that she wouldn't have to ask him to stop, he would do it himself by the surprise - or shock.
"Alright, I let you see it," Dominique took the opportunity to move a bit further away from him before taking off the vest by herself. Her embarrassment had calmed down and it didn't return just because she showed a bit more skin, like mentioned she didn't have the same view on bodies as most people. She didn't see it as something arousing and that was why she wasn't embarrassed by it - and she didn't feel like she had anything to be embarrassed about. Sure maybe she lacked some curves but at least you could see that she did care for her body, and for her that was good enough.
When the vest was off she didn't look at him however, she looked down on the scar - or scars since it was accompanied by those created from the surgeries. It wasn't that pretty, but it had looked worse. In the beginning it had been much more swollen and in a much more disturbing color. Now it was a more transparent red but it still was a bit swollen, or dented perhaps. You could see where it had entered, slightly from above. She turned around and showed the continuation on the back, "So there you have it..." She turned around towards him again and started to put the uniform back on.
Mei
"Wait-- Vega is practically marinated in her own blood! And you think she can be saved? Damn it, you know I might die from this! Listen, I'm not doing that."
"Yes you are! It you hadn't left on your own, betraying the promise you made me, this wouldn't happen! I got you that hammer, you promised me to help me get Vega out too! But you just left on your own!" As she spoke Mei started to shake, not by anger but she was crying once more. The tears just continued to flow out of her eyes, she was so disappointed with Petra. She had really thought that she cared enough to help her but she betrayed both of them. Mei missed Vega so much, she wanted to ask for forgiveness for not trusting her instead. And now she believed that she had chosen the wrong one.
She tried to stop the crying, tried to wipe the tears away, "I-I trusted you! I-I really trusted you, you know! How could you trick me like that, you're heartless! I don't want to talk to you anymore. I-I just want to get V-Vega back..."
Mei hugged herself and turned around, she didn't want to continue this conversation anymore. There was no meaning in continuing it, the more they talked the more Vega drifted away. So she started to go back to Vega and the officers instead.
Butch
Butch was not sure whether not he should of asked that question, her scars seemed very personal to her- they reflected the tormenting past, but he thought that he knew Dominique well enough to know about everything personal to her. Perhaps if he saw her scars then he would understand how every night for her was a struggle, but the truth was he probably would never be able to understand her pain unless he experienced the same. But at least if he witness the lacerations himself, then he would think twice about bringing it up.
"Alright, I let you see it." Really? Butch thought to himself, he was surprised that she was going to unchanged herself in order to share a defect in her past. He watched as Dominique stepped back from him and became to slip off her vest. As soon as his eyes touched sight against Dominique's smooth pale skin, he noticed the revealed red the scars that wrapped around the flesh, like a net strangled around a school fish. He stepped closer with eyes drawn to her body, but not in particularly the body, itself but the scars. Butch rose his hand upward and to Dominique's flesh. His cool fingers dragged down gently against the blemish of her skin, and as Butch studied them his eyes watered a little. He was not sure why he was getting emotional, he knew he was not the one who had that right, but he could not help himself and he rarely ever cried in any circumstance, but examined the pain she had to ever encounter, it burdened him. It almost seemed to him like those scars were his fault, because in the back of his head believed there had to be something that he could of done to stopped that from happening.
"So there you have it..." Butch saw as she began to put her uniform on but he approached her, closer now and softly grabbed her wrist, he leaned and gave sweet kisses to the scars, as if he believed with every kiss the scars would fade away into disappearance. After that, Butch picked Dominique up into his arms, he lightly tapped his nose against hers smiling as he did so whispering, "I love, Dominique," he kissed her on the cheek and repeated it again. "I love you." Butch cuddled Dominique as he carried her towards his bed and then whispered, "You said that you have a hard time ever sleeping, me too. But now, we have each other. Are you okay with that?"
(If Dominique says yes, I will let this scene fade to black.)
Petra
"Yes you are! It you hadn't left on your own, betraying the promise you made me, this wouldn't happen! I got you that hammer, you promised me to help me get Vega out too! But you just left on your own!"
"But I thought I would be back no problem, okay!" Petra shouted back, angry and frustrated, Petra thought she had Mei on her side. She was against how Mei always clung to Vega. Often when Mei cried, Petra felt bad, but now she had no more sympathy for Mei, she wished that she had never wasted time ever trying to be her friend.
"I-I trusted you! I-I really trusted you, you know! How could you trick me like that, you're heartless! I don't want to talk to you anymore. I-I just want to get V-Vega back..." Petra watched as Mei started to walk off, Petra followed because there was one last thing she wanted to reveal. Petra did not think Mei deserved to know this, but at least Petra knows if she does die then she will die with secrets out. Sure Mei will only hate Petra even more, but what did she have to lose, she was going to die anyways. And that what struck her on edge the most, there was no escape from this death, she was having her own little execution too. When they reached the officers there was the doctor again and Petra said to him, "Doc, I think it is time to show Ms. Archer a little something." The doctor's eyes widened, understanding exactly what Petra was speaking of, but she shook his head responding, "No, can do, you could lose some valuable blood to bring Vega back to life. And we must hurry we have wasted enough time."
Petra turned to Mei, saying on last thing in bitterness, "I regret nothing." But those words would have made no sense until Mei had discover this secret of Petra's.
Butch was not sure whether not he should of asked that question, her scars seemed very personal to her- they reflected the tormenting past, but he thought that he knew Dominique well enough to know about everything personal to her. Perhaps if he saw her scars then he would understand how every night for her was a struggle, but the truth was he probably would never be able to understand her pain unless he experienced the same. But at least if he witness the lacerations himself, then he would think twice about bringing it up.
"Alright, I let you see it." Really? Butch thought to himself, he was surprised that she was going to unchanged herself in order to share a defect in her past. He watched as Dominique stepped back from him and became to slip off her vest. As soon as his eyes touched sight against Dominique's smooth pale skin, he noticed the revealed red the scars that wrapped around the flesh, like a net strangled around a school fish. He stepped closer with eyes drawn to her body, but not in particularly the body, itself but the scars. Butch rose his hand upward and to Dominique's flesh. His cool fingers dragged down gently against the blemish of her skin, and as Butch studied them his eyes watered a little. He was not sure why he was getting emotional, he knew he was not the one who had that right, but he could not help himself and he rarely ever cried in any circumstance, but examined the pain she had to ever encounter, it burdened him. It almost seemed to him like those scars were his fault, because in the back of his head believed there had to be something that he could of done to stopped that from happening.
"So there you have it..." Butch saw as she began to put her uniform on but he approached her, closer now and softly grabbed her wrist, he leaned and gave sweet kisses to the scars, as if he believed with every kiss the scars would fade away into disappearance. After that, Butch picked Dominique up into his arms, he lightly tapped his nose against hers smiling as he did so whispering, "I love, Dominique," he kissed her on the cheek and repeated it again. "I love you." Butch cuddled Dominique as he carried her towards his bed and then whispered, "You said that you have a hard time ever sleeping, me too. But now, we have each other. Are you okay with that?"
(If Dominique says yes, I will let this scene fade to black.)
Petra
"Yes you are! It you hadn't left on your own, betraying the promise you made me, this wouldn't happen! I got you that hammer, you promised me to help me get Vega out too! But you just left on your own!"
"But I thought I would be back no problem, okay!" Petra shouted back, angry and frustrated, Petra thought she had Mei on her side. She was against how Mei always clung to Vega. Often when Mei cried, Petra felt bad, but now she had no more sympathy for Mei, she wished that she had never wasted time ever trying to be her friend.
"I-I trusted you! I-I really trusted you, you know! How could you trick me like that, you're heartless! I don't want to talk to you anymore. I-I just want to get V-Vega back..." Petra watched as Mei started to walk off, Petra followed because there was one last thing she wanted to reveal. Petra did not think Mei deserved to know this, but at least Petra knows if she does die then she will die with secrets out. Sure Mei will only hate Petra even more, but what did she have to lose, she was going to die anyways. And that what struck her on edge the most, there was no escape from this death, she was having her own little execution too. When they reached the officers there was the doctor again and Petra said to him, "Doc, I think it is time to show Ms. Archer a little something." The doctor's eyes widened, understanding exactly what Petra was speaking of, but she shook his head responding, "No, can do, you could lose some valuable blood to bring Vega back to life. And we must hurry we have wasted enough time."
Petra turned to Mei, saying on last thing in bitterness, "I regret nothing." But those words would have made no sense until Mei had discover this secret of Petra's.
Dominique
She didn’t like him touching the scars, not with his hands and to have him kiss them left an even more disturbing feeling in her body. It was hard enough to show them to him and how he had looked at them hadn't helped at all. Did he really have to touch them? Was it really necessary? It made the stone grow in her stomach, it made her feel rather uncomfortable. But she knew he wasn’t doing it to be mean, he was just trying to be nice. But choose a bad way to show that. It made her body flinch on the inside.
Just as she was going to protest about it she found herself up in the air, she felt a bit humiliated by the fact that he had picked her up that easily. Yes, she knew she should see that as a good thing. It was a romantic gesture and she could take it as a compliment – that she wasn’t heavy. And she probably would be a bit flattered by it if it wasn’t for all the comments he had blurted out about her being weak and he being so strong and everything. Now it only felt like a demonstration of all that. Like he was showing off. And even if she wanted to be annoyed at him it was rather hard when he continued to act so cute. She wasn’t sure were this side had emerged from, but apparently this brute man had a cute side to him. It was surprising indeed.
"You said that you have a hard time ever sleeping, me too. But now, we have each other. Are you okay with that?"
Does he never give up? Dominique had noticed the bed approaching in the corner of her eye and she didn’t really appreciate that happening. She would have preferred him asking if it was alright first – before going there. It was like he had already decided for the outcome already. “Okay listen Butch, I can agree on sleeping beside you. I can even let you spoon with me if that’s what you want but no more than that. If I feel that your hands travel to inappropriate places you will regret it tomorrow, I mean it. So don’t try anything funny.” She straightened her neck and back and looked at him challengingly, voice changing into her little queen mode, “For things like that you have to wait a bit more, darling, show that you’re not some teenage boy that can’t keep his hands to himself. Because I’m not interested in boys without self-control, Butch.”
Mei
Petra kept on repeating that she was just checking the place out, that she was going to return. But Mei didn't believe what she heard. Not now. Not anymore. Petra had already betrayed her trust - according to Mei, so everything that left Petra's mouth now felt like lies. Mei knew how it was anyway, Petra had taken the opportunity to escape by herself. She had believed that she had a higher chance of escaping without them, she had probably thought that bringing Mei and Vega would destroy for her. But look. She destroyed everything for herself. She deserves getting brought back - but Vega didn't deserve getting punished for it. Mei deserved it yes, but that was only because she had helped Petra with it. She regretted that now.
"Doc, I think it is time to show Ms. Archer a little something."
"No, can do, you could lose some valuable blood to bring Vega back to life. And we must hurry we have wasted enough time."
What? Mei glanced over at Petra, what was she talking about? Show what? Blood? What were they talking about? Mei got a bad feeling in her gut, was there something else she hadn't known about? Had Petra more secrets? Well it was most likely that she had that, she had probably been lying all the time. Or maybe not lied but Mei felt like Petra had played her like a puppet, like she had tricked Mei into trusting her all along. Mei disliked herself for not trusting in Vega instead, why was she so stupid all the time. She felt stupid now.
"I regret nothing."
Regret what? What did she mean? What was it that she should be regretting? Mei just felt worse and worse, she hated this feeling she had inside of her. She couldn't even describe how it felt. She just felt like a total loser, like she had screwed up everything with everyone and that all this was somehow her fault. She had no idea why she felt like that. Why everything felt so bad. But she chose not to ask about that statement, she didn't want to know what Petra meant. She didn't want to know how many knifes Petra had put in her back. She just knew that it was probably more than one, that statement made her think that.
She didn’t like him touching the scars, not with his hands and to have him kiss them left an even more disturbing feeling in her body. It was hard enough to show them to him and how he had looked at them hadn't helped at all. Did he really have to touch them? Was it really necessary? It made the stone grow in her stomach, it made her feel rather uncomfortable. But she knew he wasn’t doing it to be mean, he was just trying to be nice. But choose a bad way to show that. It made her body flinch on the inside.
Just as she was going to protest about it she found herself up in the air, she felt a bit humiliated by the fact that he had picked her up that easily. Yes, she knew she should see that as a good thing. It was a romantic gesture and she could take it as a compliment – that she wasn’t heavy. And she probably would be a bit flattered by it if it wasn’t for all the comments he had blurted out about her being weak and he being so strong and everything. Now it only felt like a demonstration of all that. Like he was showing off. And even if she wanted to be annoyed at him it was rather hard when he continued to act so cute. She wasn’t sure were this side had emerged from, but apparently this brute man had a cute side to him. It was surprising indeed.
"You said that you have a hard time ever sleeping, me too. But now, we have each other. Are you okay with that?"
Does he never give up? Dominique had noticed the bed approaching in the corner of her eye and she didn’t really appreciate that happening. She would have preferred him asking if it was alright first – before going there. It was like he had already decided for the outcome already. “Okay listen Butch, I can agree on sleeping beside you. I can even let you spoon with me if that’s what you want but no more than that. If I feel that your hands travel to inappropriate places you will regret it tomorrow, I mean it. So don’t try anything funny.” She straightened her neck and back and looked at him challengingly, voice changing into her little queen mode, “For things like that you have to wait a bit more, darling, show that you’re not some teenage boy that can’t keep his hands to himself. Because I’m not interested in boys without self-control, Butch.”
Mei
Petra kept on repeating that she was just checking the place out, that she was going to return. But Mei didn't believe what she heard. Not now. Not anymore. Petra had already betrayed her trust - according to Mei, so everything that left Petra's mouth now felt like lies. Mei knew how it was anyway, Petra had taken the opportunity to escape by herself. She had believed that she had a higher chance of escaping without them, she had probably thought that bringing Mei and Vega would destroy for her. But look. She destroyed everything for herself. She deserves getting brought back - but Vega didn't deserve getting punished for it. Mei deserved it yes, but that was only because she had helped Petra with it. She regretted that now.
"Doc, I think it is time to show Ms. Archer a little something."
"No, can do, you could lose some valuable blood to bring Vega back to life. And we must hurry we have wasted enough time."
What? Mei glanced over at Petra, what was she talking about? Show what? Blood? What were they talking about? Mei got a bad feeling in her gut, was there something else she hadn't known about? Had Petra more secrets? Well it was most likely that she had that, she had probably been lying all the time. Or maybe not lied but Mei felt like Petra had played her like a puppet, like she had tricked Mei into trusting her all along. Mei disliked herself for not trusting in Vega instead, why was she so stupid all the time. She felt stupid now.
"I regret nothing."
Regret what? What did she mean? What was it that she should be regretting? Mei just felt worse and worse, she hated this feeling she had inside of her. She couldn't even describe how it felt. She just felt like a total loser, like she had screwed up everything with everyone and that all this was somehow her fault. She had no idea why she felt like that. Why everything felt so bad. But she chose not to ask about that statement, she didn't want to know what Petra meant. She didn't want to know how many knifes Petra had put in her back. She just knew that it was probably more than one, that statement made her think that.
“Okay listen Butch, I can agree on sleeping beside you. I can even let you spoon with me if that’s what you want but no more than that. If I feel that your hands travel to inappropriate places you will regret it tomorrow, I mean it. So don’t try anything funny. For things like that you have to wait a bit more, darling, show that you’re not some teenage boy that can’t keep his hands to himself. Because I’m not interested in boys without self-control, Butch.”
Butch tilted his head as he responded with, "Alright, fine, I will be good." He set her down and became to unbutton his uniform top. Butch undressed himself of his shirt, his vest, and his pants, he was now only wearing his underwear, and he hoped Dominique was fine with that, better than nothing, right? Against his muscle toned bare skin marked various forms of tattoos, ones knitted into his entire torso and arms were mainly biker inks consisting of skulls, motorcycles, and perhaps fire. But the most interesting image marked against his neck was the Brazilian Wandering spider, a spider willing to conjure a bite capable to trigger muscle shock, the way the spider was illustrated on his neck was an optical illusion to make it as if the enormous spider was biting into his skin. It looked creepy, however Butch was always into spiders, and had always been infatuated by the little creatures. Most are scared of the bugs, but never once did Butch feel one nerve of fear transmitted by the presence of them. When he was a boy, a child, Butch found a spider, he would draw out his hand, waiting patiently for the spider to reach out to him, the spider rarely ever approached him and rather scurried away. But there was once the spider accepted Butch and crawled into his soft plushy skin, he could remember laughing as the hair legs danced against his flesh. He built a home for the spider and placed it in his room, he would take care of it, feeding and providing for it. It was his only friend at the time, his father was always absent and away fulfilling duties of a councilor. One day, Butch came home from the public education facility, he rushed to his room as he often did to only find that his spider's home was missing. He had questioned the house mad about it, to only discover that she killed and threw the spider away. Butch was furious, he punched the maid in the face, breaking her nose. He did not know what had gotten into him, he just did not want to lose his only friend. And in a way he thought he failed that spider, he was suppose protect it. Butch once saw Dominique like that spider, but there was a difference between the two. Butch didn't love the spider, it was his only friend, but he did not love the spider. The spider was merely his prisoner trapped in a comfy shelter and provided for, but still a prisoner. If it truly love the spider, Butch would have allowed the spider to do what it was naturally made to do- live. Butch earlier hated how he allowed Dominique to go to the office by herself, he course his absent-mindedness at the time, truly if Dominique never went there Petra Scout would have never been caught.
They slept with each other for the first time, Butch respected Dominique and kept his hands off certain regions. But to finally wrap his arms around her underneath the layers of the new bed sheets, that was his peace in his hell they called Morus. He never felt in such serenity as he rested his chin again her head, smelling the sweet scent of her hair. For the first time, he fell asleep smiling, never did the grin fade away as he drifting off into sleep. When asleep, he unintentionally pulled his body away from herself, sleeping on the entire opposite end, snoring. Butch snored rather loudly, but he was out, no way in waking him up. But behind the snores, faint footsteps could be heard, but not quite. Suddenly, taser darts was sprung out and stabbed into Dominique's back, sending the same paralyzing pain Petra endured. And as the darts flung into her muscles, a bag with tiny breathing holes enclosed her face. There could be nothing seen through the pitch black bag, and only muffles could be heard through it. Dominque was then grabbed and thrown to what felt like someone shoulder. They moved quickly, but so very quietly, and Butch seemed to have been a heavy sleeper. The mask from Dominique's face was only lifted up from when she was in a mysterious dark room , wrist and ankles strapped to an interrogation chair, much like the chair Vega had to sit in the day after she attacked Dominique. Though in front of Dominique stood oh so barely- Duke Kingsley. He looked rather fine for someone who had been earlier beaten by Butch, but his yees could not be seen for h was were sunglasses- strange, was hiding something? But he was not smiling or sounding sly and devilish, he sounded angry and hurt, like an up kept vengeance was buried inside of him. Both fist were clenched till the knuckles turned white, he only echoed through the room, "Hello Dominique..."
Butch tilted his head as he responded with, "Alright, fine, I will be good." He set her down and became to unbutton his uniform top. Butch undressed himself of his shirt, his vest, and his pants, he was now only wearing his underwear, and he hoped Dominique was fine with that, better than nothing, right? Against his muscle toned bare skin marked various forms of tattoos, ones knitted into his entire torso and arms were mainly biker inks consisting of skulls, motorcycles, and perhaps fire. But the most interesting image marked against his neck was the Brazilian Wandering spider, a spider willing to conjure a bite capable to trigger muscle shock, the way the spider was illustrated on his neck was an optical illusion to make it as if the enormous spider was biting into his skin. It looked creepy, however Butch was always into spiders, and had always been infatuated by the little creatures. Most are scared of the bugs, but never once did Butch feel one nerve of fear transmitted by the presence of them. When he was a boy, a child, Butch found a spider, he would draw out his hand, waiting patiently for the spider to reach out to him, the spider rarely ever approached him and rather scurried away. But there was once the spider accepted Butch and crawled into his soft plushy skin, he could remember laughing as the hair legs danced against his flesh. He built a home for the spider and placed it in his room, he would take care of it, feeding and providing for it. It was his only friend at the time, his father was always absent and away fulfilling duties of a councilor. One day, Butch came home from the public education facility, he rushed to his room as he often did to only find that his spider's home was missing. He had questioned the house mad about it, to only discover that she killed and threw the spider away. Butch was furious, he punched the maid in the face, breaking her nose. He did not know what had gotten into him, he just did not want to lose his only friend. And in a way he thought he failed that spider, he was suppose protect it. Butch once saw Dominique like that spider, but there was a difference between the two. Butch didn't love the spider, it was his only friend, but he did not love the spider. The spider was merely his prisoner trapped in a comfy shelter and provided for, but still a prisoner. If it truly love the spider, Butch would have allowed the spider to do what it was naturally made to do- live. Butch earlier hated how he allowed Dominique to go to the office by herself, he course his absent-mindedness at the time, truly if Dominique never went there Petra Scout would have never been caught.
They slept with each other for the first time, Butch respected Dominique and kept his hands off certain regions. But to finally wrap his arms around her underneath the layers of the new bed sheets, that was his peace in his hell they called Morus. He never felt in such serenity as he rested his chin again her head, smelling the sweet scent of her hair. For the first time, he fell asleep smiling, never did the grin fade away as he drifting off into sleep. When asleep, he unintentionally pulled his body away from herself, sleeping on the entire opposite end, snoring. Butch snored rather loudly, but he was out, no way in waking him up. But behind the snores, faint footsteps could be heard, but not quite. Suddenly, taser darts was sprung out and stabbed into Dominique's back, sending the same paralyzing pain Petra endured. And as the darts flung into her muscles, a bag with tiny breathing holes enclosed her face. There could be nothing seen through the pitch black bag, and only muffles could be heard through it. Dominque was then grabbed and thrown to what felt like someone shoulder. They moved quickly, but so very quietly, and Butch seemed to have been a heavy sleeper. The mask from Dominique's face was only lifted up from when she was in a mysterious dark room , wrist and ankles strapped to an interrogation chair, much like the chair Vega had to sit in the day after she attacked Dominique. Though in front of Dominique stood oh so barely- Duke Kingsley. He looked rather fine for someone who had been earlier beaten by Butch, but his yees could not be seen for h was were sunglasses- strange, was hiding something? But he was not smiling or sounding sly and devilish, he sounded angry and hurt, like an up kept vengeance was buried inside of him. Both fist were clenched till the knuckles turned white, he only echoed through the room, "Hello Dominique..."
Dominique wasn’t a heavy sleeper such as Butch, and even if she felt like sleeping she couldn’t because of his sounds. If she should be able to sleep it has to be dead quiet, or at least there can’t be someone right beside her that snores. But even if she wasn’t asleep she rested with closed eyes, she was tired by now. And if she hadn’t been as sleepy as she was at the moment she probably would detect the sounds, but she was too busy trying to shut out Butch. It had started to echo in her head, she was getting rather annoyed at it. But that abruptly changed as she felt the pain suddenly spreading from her back which made her let out a small cry, she had never experienced being tased before but by how it felt she could imagine that it was like this. The sudden incapability to move her body and how it only got worse as she tried to do so, yes she was very sure of what had just happened. And even if her eyes sprung open the moment the pain occurred she couldn’t see anything since the bag blinded her vision. At that moment she wasn’t scared, no but perhaps she should be, but instead she was angry. She hated this moment, she hated whoever who did it. Carrying her like a bag. So Butch had really been right when he said that she didn’t have a chance. But apparently he wasn’t any better.
So she really got kidnapped huh. Kidnapped. In the middle of the night. With a bag over her head. Thrown over someone’s shoulder. And no one did anything? Really? What was wrong with this place? So no one reacted to what was taking place in front of the cameras and not even one guard passed them? This was a prison for god’s sake! Dominique couldn’t believe that this was actually taking place at a prison and not one person stepped in. She couldn't believe that this prison had survived this long without getting overtaken by the prisoners if this was how it was kept. A prisoner escaping and a kidnapping of a guard on the same night. It was ridiculous, this place was a joke. Why was this happening to her, getting kidnapped. The last thing she wanted to happen ever. So now she was that damsel in the distress she despised, how terrific.
She felt how her limbs got strapped to the chair and even if she wanted to fight it she couldn’t, her body was still paralyzed from the taser. So she just sat there and waited for what would happen next, despising every minute, she believed that it would be someone that started talking – explaining – or that she would just be left there in the dark. She was set on that she would have that bag over her head for a long time – why would whoever it was want to show himself? That would only let her see another one of the enemies, sure she couldn’t really do anything at the moment but still she would remember the face. So when the bag suddenly was lifted of her head she was shocked, first it was by the action itself then it was the face. Duke.
"Hello Dominique..."
How could he be here? He was supposed to be strapped to a chair himself! How did he get away? Did someone help him get lose, sure it wouldn’t be so hard to find him if they just searched, they should have seen where Butch had entered with him through the cameras. But why? Didn’t they want him to get found? Dominique was so confused now, but perhaps the capture was to bring them a false sense of security? It could be so. If that was it, it had worked. Or she had sadly forgotten about worrying over it for a moment, now she regretted that. But to say the truth Dominique still didn’t feel scared, she wasn’t going to die today that was something she was certain of. If they wanted her dead she would already be dead, why would they go through the trouble of bringing her here if they just wanted to kill her? So the worst thing that was brought to her mind was pain, and even if they now wanted to torture her like Butch had tortured Duke – hey why could Duke stand up? He had lost a toe earlier today, wouldn’t that hurt too much? That was strange indeed.
Dominique wasn't going to show them fear, even if she felt a bit vulnerable in this situation, but she didn't want them or him to see that. So with as much confidence she could bring up in a situation like this she stared into the sunglasses as she answered in a strained voice, “Hi Duke, how’s your foot?”
So she really got kidnapped huh. Kidnapped. In the middle of the night. With a bag over her head. Thrown over someone’s shoulder. And no one did anything? Really? What was wrong with this place? So no one reacted to what was taking place in front of the cameras and not even one guard passed them? This was a prison for god’s sake! Dominique couldn’t believe that this was actually taking place at a prison and not one person stepped in. She couldn't believe that this prison had survived this long without getting overtaken by the prisoners if this was how it was kept. A prisoner escaping and a kidnapping of a guard on the same night. It was ridiculous, this place was a joke. Why was this happening to her, getting kidnapped. The last thing she wanted to happen ever. So now she was that damsel in the distress she despised, how terrific.
She felt how her limbs got strapped to the chair and even if she wanted to fight it she couldn’t, her body was still paralyzed from the taser. So she just sat there and waited for what would happen next, despising every minute, she believed that it would be someone that started talking – explaining – or that she would just be left there in the dark. She was set on that she would have that bag over her head for a long time – why would whoever it was want to show himself? That would only let her see another one of the enemies, sure she couldn’t really do anything at the moment but still she would remember the face. So when the bag suddenly was lifted of her head she was shocked, first it was by the action itself then it was the face. Duke.
"Hello Dominique..."
How could he be here? He was supposed to be strapped to a chair himself! How did he get away? Did someone help him get lose, sure it wouldn’t be so hard to find him if they just searched, they should have seen where Butch had entered with him through the cameras. But why? Didn’t they want him to get found? Dominique was so confused now, but perhaps the capture was to bring them a false sense of security? It could be so. If that was it, it had worked. Or she had sadly forgotten about worrying over it for a moment, now she regretted that. But to say the truth Dominique still didn’t feel scared, she wasn’t going to die today that was something she was certain of. If they wanted her dead she would already be dead, why would they go through the trouble of bringing her here if they just wanted to kill her? So the worst thing that was brought to her mind was pain, and even if they now wanted to torture her like Butch had tortured Duke – hey why could Duke stand up? He had lost a toe earlier today, wouldn’t that hurt too much? That was strange indeed.
Dominique wasn't going to show them fear, even if she felt a bit vulnerable in this situation, but she didn't want them or him to see that. So with as much confidence she could bring up in a situation like this she stared into the sunglasses as she answered in a strained voice, “Hi Duke, how’s your foot?”
“Hi Duke, how’s your foot?”
Duke turned his head away from her, looking off into the empty black distance, taking his eyes off of hers. Duke was in a stiff and firm position with hands, tightly grasped behind his back and face ever so emotionless. It seemed in the past, when he firs encountered Dominique, Duke wore a devilish grin on his face, but now there was not smirking against him, Butch must of broken that away. "I'm not here to play games," Duke claimed in an abrupt, and matter-of-fact way. "You hear that- no games, you're in my hands now. So, if I were you I would chose my next words very carefully. Because I'm not in the mood for bullshit." This was not the same Duke as before the kidnapped, it was as if he held a great bound of fury and vengeance behind an emotionless wall inside. He tried his best to keep his composure, but the way his mouth clenched against the lips every time he paused, it was as if he was holding back something. He did not walk a lot however, he was very still in movement with his feet, either he decided to simply remain standing firm or his foot was a disability.
"Wasn't your night with him so cute? " Duke turned his head over to he now. "So romantic, the way Butch swung you into your arms... I would say none of that matters. But that would be a lie, because if that didn't matter-- if you didn't matter to him, then well, Dominique you would not be here. Butch is an evil man, and your his favorite toy. What am I saying? He no man-- he a child, and you know that. A spoiled child who's rotten himself to corruption. And you've given him a false hope, like if he closes his eyes and wishes to be a good boy- then ta da! He's a good boy. That's not how things work, someone is not good because they think that they can be, because they believe in themselves, or someone believes in them, they have to work towards it..."
Duke stepped closer to Dominique, "But why are you here? Because I have a plan, beyond Morus, but he is not apart of that plan. He is apart of a different one, sure you may call it selfish- but if you would understand the amount vengeance fueling inside me, you would understand. I want to break him Dominique, I could kill you but he would not be broken, only angry, that would only drive him even more. You would have to break him, how great that would be especially now that he has embrace his love upon you this night. But your life does not have to seem like it is hanging in my hands. You could join me Dominique, you will understand what I'm after, things may then seem clearer. And probably then you would hate me not as much."
Duke turned his head away from her, looking off into the empty black distance, taking his eyes off of hers. Duke was in a stiff and firm position with hands, tightly grasped behind his back and face ever so emotionless. It seemed in the past, when he firs encountered Dominique, Duke wore a devilish grin on his face, but now there was not smirking against him, Butch must of broken that away. "I'm not here to play games," Duke claimed in an abrupt, and matter-of-fact way. "You hear that- no games, you're in my hands now. So, if I were you I would chose my next words very carefully. Because I'm not in the mood for bullshit." This was not the same Duke as before the kidnapped, it was as if he held a great bound of fury and vengeance behind an emotionless wall inside. He tried his best to keep his composure, but the way his mouth clenched against the lips every time he paused, it was as if he was holding back something. He did not walk a lot however, he was very still in movement with his feet, either he decided to simply remain standing firm or his foot was a disability.
"Wasn't your night with him so cute? " Duke turned his head over to he now. "So romantic, the way Butch swung you into your arms... I would say none of that matters. But that would be a lie, because if that didn't matter-- if you didn't matter to him, then well, Dominique you would not be here. Butch is an evil man, and your his favorite toy. What am I saying? He no man-- he a child, and you know that. A spoiled child who's rotten himself to corruption. And you've given him a false hope, like if he closes his eyes and wishes to be a good boy- then ta da! He's a good boy. That's not how things work, someone is not good because they think that they can be, because they believe in themselves, or someone believes in them, they have to work towards it..."
Duke stepped closer to Dominique, "But why are you here? Because I have a plan, beyond Morus, but he is not apart of that plan. He is apart of a different one, sure you may call it selfish- but if you would understand the amount vengeance fueling inside me, you would understand. I want to break him Dominique, I could kill you but he would not be broken, only angry, that would only drive him even more. You would have to break him, how great that would be especially now that he has embrace his love upon you this night. But your life does not have to seem like it is hanging in my hands. You could join me Dominique, you will understand what I'm after, things may then seem clearer. And probably then you would hate me not as much."
"I'm not here to play games. You hear that- no games, you're in my hands now. So, if I were you I would chose my next words very carefully. Because I'm not in the mood for bullshit."
Dominique listened to Duke's preach, bored by it to say the least. Was this some sort of villain speech? You're in my hands now, oh like she hadn't understood that. It was not like she had agreed and planned with getting kidnapped this way. She didn't like his speech just because it felt like it could be something that could be picked right out of an action movie. He was the villain but that would mean that she was the helpless woman waiting to be saved, because heroes don't get caught like this. Damn it. That was humiliating. So now she had to wait to get saved, how fun this was going to be.
As he continued to speak she studied his foot, why could he stand up? She doubted that she would be able to stand on her foot f she had lost a toe the same day, and shouldn't he lost a lot of blood because of it? But he looked so fine, sure he stood still and seemed a bit strained. Was he immune to pain? It hadn't looked like that earlier, oh how great now he called her toy too. This really made her feel like an object, was names like that really necessary? Yeah, she had noticed that he went all in on the villain image but she thought it was unnecessary. And he had been watching hat apparently, now she was very happy that she had not allowed Butch to continue with what he had planned. That would be a disaster, disgusting. She was very happy with that now.
So he had a plan that was beyond Morus as she had expected, but why have a plan that included Morus at all? What reason could he possibly have for that, it was a prison. There was many other prisons on earth. And why the Morus 02, why not 01? Or was 01 the next target, or was there others who was there? Strange. What was even stranger was the fact that he could walk, she didn't know if she should be shocked or impressed. Or suspicious. She was beginning to wonder if the reason why he was wearing glasses was because it wasn't Duke, but it sounded like him and it looked like him. So how could it not be him? But the fact that he could use his foot like this made her wonder, but she believed that it was a ridiculous thought. And once more he was talking about breaking Butch and that it was she who had to do it. Hadn't he already tried that? Why did he believe that it would work this time? Butch already knew that this was what Duke wanted to do so trying the same thing again sounded not a bit but very stupid.
"So what is it that he has done to make you so angry at him? And I'm not interested in helping you. You have to do your own dirty work this time."
Dominique listened to Duke's preach, bored by it to say the least. Was this some sort of villain speech? You're in my hands now, oh like she hadn't understood that. It was not like she had agreed and planned with getting kidnapped this way. She didn't like his speech just because it felt like it could be something that could be picked right out of an action movie. He was the villain but that would mean that she was the helpless woman waiting to be saved, because heroes don't get caught like this. Damn it. That was humiliating. So now she had to wait to get saved, how fun this was going to be.
As he continued to speak she studied his foot, why could he stand up? She doubted that she would be able to stand on her foot f she had lost a toe the same day, and shouldn't he lost a lot of blood because of it? But he looked so fine, sure he stood still and seemed a bit strained. Was he immune to pain? It hadn't looked like that earlier, oh how great now he called her toy too. This really made her feel like an object, was names like that really necessary? Yeah, she had noticed that he went all in on the villain image but she thought it was unnecessary. And he had been watching hat apparently, now she was very happy that she had not allowed Butch to continue with what he had planned. That would be a disaster, disgusting. She was very happy with that now.
So he had a plan that was beyond Morus as she had expected, but why have a plan that included Morus at all? What reason could he possibly have for that, it was a prison. There was many other prisons on earth. And why the Morus 02, why not 01? Or was 01 the next target, or was there others who was there? Strange. What was even stranger was the fact that he could walk, she didn't know if she should be shocked or impressed. Or suspicious. She was beginning to wonder if the reason why he was wearing glasses was because it wasn't Duke, but it sounded like him and it looked like him. So how could it not be him? But the fact that he could use his foot like this made her wonder, but she believed that it was a ridiculous thought. And once more he was talking about breaking Butch and that it was she who had to do it. Hadn't he already tried that? Why did he believe that it would work this time? Butch already knew that this was what Duke wanted to do so trying the same thing again sounded not a bit but very stupid.
"So what is it that he has done to make you so angry at him? And I'm not interested in helping you. You have to do your own dirty work this time."
Stranger
"So what is it that he has done to make you so angry at him? And I'm not interested in helping you. You have to do your own dirty work this time."
"No, that is not how things work. Either you join me or remain the trapped little damsel- confused and scared, waiting for your Butch to come and save you. And dirty work? Yes, I agree things in past were messy, but not anymore. With everything falling into place just right, you will not have to be forced this time. You will simply hate him, or at least be scared enough to stay away from him and leave him."
Duke stepped back and generated a sharp turn with a twist of his heel against his boot. He could not believe he was actually bothering with Dominique, his plan of revenge had dragged on too long. He had underestimate the amount of forgiveness inside of Dominique. He thought for sure with all the screw-ups Butch created that she would leave him by now- how could she ever dismiss his crimes- especially a murder? Even if Dominique still clung to Butch, Duke would formulate another plan, in other words, he would not stop until his hunger for vengeance had been fulfilled. But he did not wish to torture Dominique, he did enough of that in the lounge, and besides, he was not after her. Though if it meant to crush Butch if Dominique were to be physically tormented, then Duke would not hesitate. But still, it would not work, Butch would not be broken, only angry.
Before going into complete silence, Duke claimed, "Dominique, your forgiveness will have to run out someday, someway." And there began to walk off, however then he leaned against a wall, just staring at her. He then pulled a cigarette from his pocket and lighted it. Duke watched her while puffing smoke from his mouth off in the distance, he was not staring at her in an inappropriate way, just in a way of guarding his prisoner. And even if she did spoke to him, trying to make conversation or what not, he would not respond, just stood acting mute or deaf.
Duke remained like that for hours, until morning rose. Duke then pulled his phone out, watching something his screen, it being turned away from Dominique. He cracked a smile and then marched over to Dominique yet again. Duke stood beside Dominique, facing the screen now to her. That was his phone, inches away from her, the key to Morus. Against the screen was Butch...
Butch
He awoke, to oddly find Dominique was not beside him. At first, he thought she went to bathroom, or at least some part of his quarters. Butch without even changing, started to scatter among his living, searching everywhere for Dominique. Butch was then getting concerned, where else would she go and why would she not tell him? Butch was then beginning to believe that she was mad at him, was it something he said or how he slept. Or how he touched her? No, Butch knew he kept his hands away from her, but he remembered that was one thing Dominique did not want from him. Butch grabbed from his phone and dialed for Dominique, waiting for her to answer.
"So what is it that he has done to make you so angry at him? And I'm not interested in helping you. You have to do your own dirty work this time."
"No, that is not how things work. Either you join me or remain the trapped little damsel- confused and scared, waiting for your Butch to come and save you. And dirty work? Yes, I agree things in past were messy, but not anymore. With everything falling into place just right, you will not have to be forced this time. You will simply hate him, or at least be scared enough to stay away from him and leave him."
Duke stepped back and generated a sharp turn with a twist of his heel against his boot. He could not believe he was actually bothering with Dominique, his plan of revenge had dragged on too long. He had underestimate the amount of forgiveness inside of Dominique. He thought for sure with all the screw-ups Butch created that she would leave him by now- how could she ever dismiss his crimes- especially a murder? Even if Dominique still clung to Butch, Duke would formulate another plan, in other words, he would not stop until his hunger for vengeance had been fulfilled. But he did not wish to torture Dominique, he did enough of that in the lounge, and besides, he was not after her. Though if it meant to crush Butch if Dominique were to be physically tormented, then Duke would not hesitate. But still, it would not work, Butch would not be broken, only angry.
Before going into complete silence, Duke claimed, "Dominique, your forgiveness will have to run out someday, someway." And there began to walk off, however then he leaned against a wall, just staring at her. He then pulled a cigarette from his pocket and lighted it. Duke watched her while puffing smoke from his mouth off in the distance, he was not staring at her in an inappropriate way, just in a way of guarding his prisoner. And even if she did spoke to him, trying to make conversation or what not, he would not respond, just stood acting mute or deaf.
Duke remained like that for hours, until morning rose. Duke then pulled his phone out, watching something his screen, it being turned away from Dominique. He cracked a smile and then marched over to Dominique yet again. Duke stood beside Dominique, facing the screen now to her. That was his phone, inches away from her, the key to Morus. Against the screen was Butch...
Butch
He awoke, to oddly find Dominique was not beside him. At first, he thought she went to bathroom, or at least some part of his quarters. Butch without even changing, started to scatter among his living, searching everywhere for Dominique. Butch was then getting concerned, where else would she go and why would she not tell him? Butch was then beginning to believe that she was mad at him, was it something he said or how he slept. Or how he touched her? No, Butch knew he kept his hands away from her, but he remembered that was one thing Dominique did not want from him. Butch grabbed from his phone and dialed for Dominique, waiting for her to answer.
"No, that is not how things work. Either you join me or remain the trapped little damsel- confused and scared, waiting for your Butch to come and save you. And dirty work? Yes, I agree things in past were messy, but not anymore. With everything falling into place just right, you will not have to be forced this time. You will simply hate him, or at least be scared enough to stay away from him and leave him."
Confused and scared, yes she was confused but scared? That was too much, he should stop flattering himself. He wasn’t frightening, he was just disgusting. She was even more scared of Butch than him and she couldn’t say that she feared Butch either, well when he was directing his strength towards her that was a bit frightening. But there can’t be anyone that likes pain right? She didn’t like it anyway. And sure Duke’s determination was a bit admirable, if it now was him he had lost a toe and could walk around here like nothing. And she didn’t know who it was but if it now was him who had carried her that was even more impressive. But she doubted that it was possible, no that wasn’t human. No one can do something like that, not in her imagination. He must have had help. But what was he planning? What did he have in mind that would happen? That was a bit unpleasant, something that would make her hate Butch?
"Dominique, your forgiveness will have to run out someday, someway."
Forgiveness? Did he believe that she had forgiven everything? That was an exaggeration, she hadn’t forgiven everything he had done. No, there was things she couldn’t forgive. But there was other things she had to focus on at the moment, like Duke and his phone. The threat that he could kill an unknown amount of people if he just felt like it. No she didn’t have the time to argue with Butch over that because he was her only ally in this struggle. Why did people think that just because she chooses to not think about it that it’s the same thing as she had forgiven and forget it? No she just prioritized what was the most important to deal with first. And Dominique believed that Butch would choose to do the right thing in the end when this was over, that he would make up for what he had done. Even if she didn’t like to think about it, the thought made her sad – but she hoped for him that he would turn himself in for murdering the woman. He was a cop just like her, he knew that what he had done was wrong.
As time went by Dominique got more and more tired, she hadn’t slept and it was dark. He body was getting numb by the prevention of moving and the uncomfortable chair. She didn’t even know for how long she had been sitting there staring out into the darkness, wondering where she were. Could it be the same place where Butch had kept him? No, that would be stupid, Butch would go there sooner or later to look after him. So where was this? Dominique had no idea, there could be hundreds of dark forgotten places in Morus for all she know. But as she was trying to list the options she noticed the movements where Duke stood. There wasn’t much to draw her attention away from it so that she started to stare at him immediately. Was he watching his phone?
When he approached Dominique instinct made her stiffen, preparing for the worst. Smiles didn’t seem like a good thing in a situation like this. And as the phone was put up against her face the first thing she thought was how she could get it from him. But the arms and legs told her that it was impossible, and even if she managed to get close enough to try and grab it with her teeth’s it wouldn’t help at all. She can’t do more than have it in her mouth. So she sat quietly and watched the screen, sad by what she saw. She felt a bit bad for Butch, this was exactly what he had feared all along. And this was what he had tried to avoid – still he failed to protect her. She watched how he started to fiddle with his phone and after that she looked up at Duke, “I guess you didn’t bring my phone with you? Because I certainly don’t sleep with it. Maybe it’s time for you to send your hostage video or why not call him and make your demands, because that’s how kidnapping works, right?” She was tired, too tired to think about what she said. She mainly wanted to get this over with, for him to leave. She would actually prefer to be alone in the dark than alone with him.
Confused and scared, yes she was confused but scared? That was too much, he should stop flattering himself. He wasn’t frightening, he was just disgusting. She was even more scared of Butch than him and she couldn’t say that she feared Butch either, well when he was directing his strength towards her that was a bit frightening. But there can’t be anyone that likes pain right? She didn’t like it anyway. And sure Duke’s determination was a bit admirable, if it now was him he had lost a toe and could walk around here like nothing. And she didn’t know who it was but if it now was him who had carried her that was even more impressive. But she doubted that it was possible, no that wasn’t human. No one can do something like that, not in her imagination. He must have had help. But what was he planning? What did he have in mind that would happen? That was a bit unpleasant, something that would make her hate Butch?
"Dominique, your forgiveness will have to run out someday, someway."
Forgiveness? Did he believe that she had forgiven everything? That was an exaggeration, she hadn’t forgiven everything he had done. No, there was things she couldn’t forgive. But there was other things she had to focus on at the moment, like Duke and his phone. The threat that he could kill an unknown amount of people if he just felt like it. No she didn’t have the time to argue with Butch over that because he was her only ally in this struggle. Why did people think that just because she chooses to not think about it that it’s the same thing as she had forgiven and forget it? No she just prioritized what was the most important to deal with first. And Dominique believed that Butch would choose to do the right thing in the end when this was over, that he would make up for what he had done. Even if she didn’t like to think about it, the thought made her sad – but she hoped for him that he would turn himself in for murdering the woman. He was a cop just like her, he knew that what he had done was wrong.
As time went by Dominique got more and more tired, she hadn’t slept and it was dark. He body was getting numb by the prevention of moving and the uncomfortable chair. She didn’t even know for how long she had been sitting there staring out into the darkness, wondering where she were. Could it be the same place where Butch had kept him? No, that would be stupid, Butch would go there sooner or later to look after him. So where was this? Dominique had no idea, there could be hundreds of dark forgotten places in Morus for all she know. But as she was trying to list the options she noticed the movements where Duke stood. There wasn’t much to draw her attention away from it so that she started to stare at him immediately. Was he watching his phone?
When he approached Dominique instinct made her stiffen, preparing for the worst. Smiles didn’t seem like a good thing in a situation like this. And as the phone was put up against her face the first thing she thought was how she could get it from him. But the arms and legs told her that it was impossible, and even if she managed to get close enough to try and grab it with her teeth’s it wouldn’t help at all. She can’t do more than have it in her mouth. So she sat quietly and watched the screen, sad by what she saw. She felt a bit bad for Butch, this was exactly what he had feared all along. And this was what he had tried to avoid – still he failed to protect her. She watched how he started to fiddle with his phone and after that she looked up at Duke, “I guess you didn’t bring my phone with you? Because I certainly don’t sleep with it. Maybe it’s time for you to send your hostage video or why not call him and make your demands, because that’s how kidnapping works, right?” She was tired, too tired to think about what she said. She mainly wanted to get this over with, for him to leave. She would actually prefer to be alone in the dark than alone with him.
“I guess you didn’t bring my phone with you? Because I certainly don’t sleep with it. Maybe it’s time for you to send your hostage video or why not call him and make your demands, because that’s how kidnapping works, right?”
Duke rolled his eyes, not in the mood for smart remarks. He ignored her and responded with, "I'm not here to hold you ransom, and you would not seem such a prisoner if he cooperated and joined. Pledge alliance and you will no longer be left in the dark. But I doubt you will do that, its your choice. But I am here to show you proof, simple as that. Let's see what Butch will do with his sweetheart missing..."
Butch waited for the phone to ring to only find it on the couch where Dominique was last before the bed. "Damn it!" Butch cursed loudly, he was angry and a bit worried. Butch knew something was not right, she would have taken her phone, and her clothes were laid against the sofa also. Butch knew if she went out somewhere she would have taken her clothes where her at the least. Butch immediately dressed himself back into his uniform, he knew the first place he was going to head to- the storage room, where he last left Duke. Maybe he escaped, no he couldn't, unless his people had rescued him, but how would they know, there was not a camera in the storage closet, well not one noticeable. And besides who would put a camera in a closet?
Butch rushed to the elevator. He knew this was his worse nightmare- to lose Dominique. He fought hard and long to make sure that Dominique would never leave his grasp, but now she's gone. The night before seemed to good to be true, and now- reality has slapped him back in the face. Everything seemed so wrong, Dominique with no phone, Dominique with no clothes! Well, only her underwear, but still, Butch would not lose her no matter what. And even if he did find out that Duke or his people had taken her, he would not know where to start. And besides, he would not know who to go to or help, he put all his hope in Dominique when ever he needed assistance for anything.
Duke watched Butch very carefully, tapping from camera to camera as Butch travelled faster and faster. It showed how easily Duke cold keep his eye on someone. Butch finally arrived to the storage room. "I've got to do this again," he sighed to himself as he began to climb over boxes and crates. He did not have time for this, he just wanted to find Dominique already. Butch finally approached the closet, and beyond that door would give him answers. Butch pushed a crate away that blocked the door from being opened. This was it. Butch turned the knobbed and pulled the door open. He stepped over and flipped the lights on. And there he was Duke, like he was left, strapped to the chair with wristed shackled by handcuffs. His foot was how Butch left him, shoe and sock torn off, and foot only bearing four toes.
Stranger stepped back from Dominique. He took off his glasses, but the face, he still looked just like Duke. But it wasn't, because if Duke was there with Butch. Then who was he? Who is this Stranger? "You have no idea who I am Dominique. Lets say I planned for this moment, planted a camera in there, slid it right through the cracks of the door. But you could learn so much if you surrendered, and joined me, and not just me but so many others standing for what is right. I don't like what I have done to you, but you've left me no choice. Trapping you like this goes against what I'm standing for. Join me, and you could save someone's life. Don't and he dies." Stranger lifted his phone screen up to reveal who he meant by he, Duke Kingsley. "But not by hands, you know what Butch will do to him, and one phone call can stop all of that. And the saddest part about this is that he had nothing to do what this all- it was me all this time. I choose him, because if there was any scum to pay, its Duke Kingsley. I hated every minute I had to do this to you Dominique. Though the journey may have tasted bitter, but the destiny- that is the sweetest part. I will get my revenge. And you will see the monster he is, even if you decide to work with me. I will find a way to hurt him."
Duke rolled his eyes, not in the mood for smart remarks. He ignored her and responded with, "I'm not here to hold you ransom, and you would not seem such a prisoner if he cooperated and joined. Pledge alliance and you will no longer be left in the dark. But I doubt you will do that, its your choice. But I am here to show you proof, simple as that. Let's see what Butch will do with his sweetheart missing..."
Butch waited for the phone to ring to only find it on the couch where Dominique was last before the bed. "Damn it!" Butch cursed loudly, he was angry and a bit worried. Butch knew something was not right, she would have taken her phone, and her clothes were laid against the sofa also. Butch knew if she went out somewhere she would have taken her clothes where her at the least. Butch immediately dressed himself back into his uniform, he knew the first place he was going to head to- the storage room, where he last left Duke. Maybe he escaped, no he couldn't, unless his people had rescued him, but how would they know, there was not a camera in the storage closet, well not one noticeable. And besides who would put a camera in a closet?
Butch rushed to the elevator. He knew this was his worse nightmare- to lose Dominique. He fought hard and long to make sure that Dominique would never leave his grasp, but now she's gone. The night before seemed to good to be true, and now- reality has slapped him back in the face. Everything seemed so wrong, Dominique with no phone, Dominique with no clothes! Well, only her underwear, but still, Butch would not lose her no matter what. And even if he did find out that Duke or his people had taken her, he would not know where to start. And besides, he would not know who to go to or help, he put all his hope in Dominique when ever he needed assistance for anything.
Duke watched Butch very carefully, tapping from camera to camera as Butch travelled faster and faster. It showed how easily Duke cold keep his eye on someone. Butch finally arrived to the storage room. "I've got to do this again," he sighed to himself as he began to climb over boxes and crates. He did not have time for this, he just wanted to find Dominique already. Butch finally approached the closet, and beyond that door would give him answers. Butch pushed a crate away that blocked the door from being opened. This was it. Butch turned the knobbed and pulled the door open. He stepped over and flipped the lights on. And there he was Duke, like he was left, strapped to the chair with wristed shackled by handcuffs. His foot was how Butch left him, shoe and sock torn off, and foot only bearing four toes.
Stranger stepped back from Dominique. He took off his glasses, but the face, he still looked just like Duke. But it wasn't, because if Duke was there with Butch. Then who was he? Who is this Stranger? "You have no idea who I am Dominique. Lets say I planned for this moment, planted a camera in there, slid it right through the cracks of the door. But you could learn so much if you surrendered, and joined me, and not just me but so many others standing for what is right. I don't like what I have done to you, but you've left me no choice. Trapping you like this goes against what I'm standing for. Join me, and you could save someone's life. Don't and he dies." Stranger lifted his phone screen up to reveal who he meant by he, Duke Kingsley. "But not by hands, you know what Butch will do to him, and one phone call can stop all of that. And the saddest part about this is that he had nothing to do what this all- it was me all this time. I choose him, because if there was any scum to pay, its Duke Kingsley. I hated every minute I had to do this to you Dominique. Though the journey may have tasted bitter, but the destiny- that is the sweetest part. I will get my revenge. And you will see the monster he is, even if you decide to work with me. I will find a way to hurt him."
"I'm not here to hold you ransom, and you would not seem such a prisoner if he cooperated and joined. Pledge alliance and you will no longer be left in the dark. But I doubt you will do that, its your choice. But I am here to show you proof, simple as that. Let's see what Butch will do with his sweetheart missing..."
Dominique watched quietly as Butch progressed, she thought she could understand how he felt right now. But probably not - she had never been through something like this. Maybe something similar, but never had anyone kidnapped right out of her arms basically. That must hurt. Not only the pride - but that was probably not what was on his mind at the moment, but she could imagine how fragile his mindset was at the moment. And Dominique that had worked so hard on getting him a bit more stable when it came to his mood swings in these circumstances, she could basically see how all that work crashed down in front of her. Even if it was just small improvements - but still improvements! It's better than nothing at all. Now there was no one to stop him from tumbling right back. No she should stop thinking like that, she had to believe and hope for the best. He could do it. Butch was not that stupid, hopefully, no he could use his brain if he just wanted.
As the lights was switched on Dominique blinked and blinked again, she could not believe her eyes. Duke was still there, but how? So what she had labeled as impossible was true, sure she had suspected it but it was to strange to be true. But apparently not? So this was actually another person, that explained the flawless use of the foot. But how could he look so similar to the real Duke? Plastic surgery? No it couldn't be right? How would he be able to enter the ship looking exactly like one of the guards? This was so strange. Her mind couldn't puzzle it all together. She tried to do it but it only made more questions popping up, more questions and impossible ideas. But the impossible wasn't that impossible anymore so maybe something of all the theories swirling in her mind was actually true - but that was doubtful.
"You have no idea who I am Dominique. Lets say I planned for this moment, planted a camera in there, slid it right through the cracks of the door. But you could learn so much if you surrendered, and joined me, and not just me but so many others standing for what is right. I don't like what I have done to you, but you've left me no choice. Trapping you like this goes against what I'm standing for. Join me, and you could save someone's life. Don't and he dies."
Stating the obvious again, did he like to do that? Yes she didn't know who he was and yes she had already figured out that he had planned for this and that he had comrades. It was not that hard to understand if you just thought about it. It was obvious. But sure he could play smart and continue to state the obvious like the super villiane he was. Having his little evil monologue. Sadly she doubted that the hero would show up in time to when it ended and save the day. One other thing she doubted was him disliking doing this, it was clear that he had no conscience. She belived that he actually enjoyed it all.
"But not by hands, you know what Butch will do to him, and one phone call can stop all of that. And the saddest part about this is that he had nothing to do what this all- it was me all this time. I choose him, because if there was any scum to pay, its Duke Kingsley. I hated every minute I had to do this to you Dominique. Though the journey may have tasted bitter, but the destiny- that is the sweetest part. I will get my revenge. And you will see the monster he is, even if you decide to work with me. I will find a way to hurt him."
And there it ended and no great entre was done by the hero, this movie sucked. No but Dominique couldn't help but feel like this all was very cliché-like. And that made it hard for her to take it as serious as she should, it may be so that the cloudiness made by the sleepiness was part of it all also. When not tired she was a bit more self-conscious. "It seems to me like you don't even know what you believe. Before you preached about it being for justice, that it was the right thing to do, now you admits that is just for revenge. It's a personal dilemma to you, you have something against him and instead of handling it like the adult you are you act like a coward and steels his toys as you so nicely puts it. You are not more grown up than he is, you are both just kids. And no I still won't join you and your friends, I believe that he can handle it himself." Or hoped. Dominique wasn't sure that she made the right choice there, but he hoped. She begged for Butch to keep his head calm and not go too far like he had done before, she wasn't there to stop him this time but she begged for him to stop himself. That he had the ability to do so. She prayed to whoever was listening to her for Butch to handle it like he should.
Dominique watched quietly as Butch progressed, she thought she could understand how he felt right now. But probably not - she had never been through something like this. Maybe something similar, but never had anyone kidnapped right out of her arms basically. That must hurt. Not only the pride - but that was probably not what was on his mind at the moment, but she could imagine how fragile his mindset was at the moment. And Dominique that had worked so hard on getting him a bit more stable when it came to his mood swings in these circumstances, she could basically see how all that work crashed down in front of her. Even if it was just small improvements - but still improvements! It's better than nothing at all. Now there was no one to stop him from tumbling right back. No she should stop thinking like that, she had to believe and hope for the best. He could do it. Butch was not that stupid, hopefully, no he could use his brain if he just wanted.
As the lights was switched on Dominique blinked and blinked again, she could not believe her eyes. Duke was still there, but how? So what she had labeled as impossible was true, sure she had suspected it but it was to strange to be true. But apparently not? So this was actually another person, that explained the flawless use of the foot. But how could he look so similar to the real Duke? Plastic surgery? No it couldn't be right? How would he be able to enter the ship looking exactly like one of the guards? This was so strange. Her mind couldn't puzzle it all together. She tried to do it but it only made more questions popping up, more questions and impossible ideas. But the impossible wasn't that impossible anymore so maybe something of all the theories swirling in her mind was actually true - but that was doubtful.
"You have no idea who I am Dominique. Lets say I planned for this moment, planted a camera in there, slid it right through the cracks of the door. But you could learn so much if you surrendered, and joined me, and not just me but so many others standing for what is right. I don't like what I have done to you, but you've left me no choice. Trapping you like this goes against what I'm standing for. Join me, and you could save someone's life. Don't and he dies."
Stating the obvious again, did he like to do that? Yes she didn't know who he was and yes she had already figured out that he had planned for this and that he had comrades. It was not that hard to understand if you just thought about it. It was obvious. But sure he could play smart and continue to state the obvious like the super villiane he was. Having his little evil monologue. Sadly she doubted that the hero would show up in time to when it ended and save the day. One other thing she doubted was him disliking doing this, it was clear that he had no conscience. She belived that he actually enjoyed it all.
"But not by hands, you know what Butch will do to him, and one phone call can stop all of that. And the saddest part about this is that he had nothing to do what this all- it was me all this time. I choose him, because if there was any scum to pay, its Duke Kingsley. I hated every minute I had to do this to you Dominique. Though the journey may have tasted bitter, but the destiny- that is the sweetest part. I will get my revenge. And you will see the monster he is, even if you decide to work with me. I will find a way to hurt him."
And there it ended and no great entre was done by the hero, this movie sucked. No but Dominique couldn't help but feel like this all was very cliché-like. And that made it hard for her to take it as serious as she should, it may be so that the cloudiness made by the sleepiness was part of it all also. When not tired she was a bit more self-conscious. "It seems to me like you don't even know what you believe. Before you preached about it being for justice, that it was the right thing to do, now you admits that is just for revenge. It's a personal dilemma to you, you have something against him and instead of handling it like the adult you are you act like a coward and steels his toys as you so nicely puts it. You are not more grown up than he is, you are both just kids. And no I still won't join you and your friends, I believe that he can handle it himself." Or hoped. Dominique wasn't sure that she made the right choice there, but he hoped. She begged for Butch to keep his head calm and not go too far like he had done before, she wasn't there to stop him this time but she begged for him to stop himself. That he had the ability to do so. She prayed to whoever was listening to her for Butch to handle it like he should.
"It seems to me like you don't even know what you believe. Before you preached about it being for justice, that it was the right thing to do, now you admits that is just for revenge. It's a personal dilemma to you, you have something against him and instead of handling it like the adult you are you act like a coward and steels his toys as you so nicely puts it. You are not more grown up than he is, you are both just kids. And no I still won't join you and your friends, I believe that he can handle it himself."
"But I also said I was standing for what was right. I am justifying my revenge. Revenge and justice, they are the same thing aren't they. At the end of both revenge and justice, someone is being punished. And its selfish for me that I have let it dragged out this long, wasting time, it should be done already, you should of left him- left him broken in his sorrows that only the barrel of a gun can erase. But I rather be greedy about this chance, than lose it all.
And coward, your wrong about that, I'm just smarter than him, a mastermind. Anyone could run out and pull trigger, landing a bullet in his head. But not everyone can do what I did- not everyone can hack Morus the way I did. And kid? I am not kid, I am not naïve enough to be one, because you should know what everyman is after- revenge. Its what drives us to bloodlust. But for Butch, he simply enjoys it. Just watch.
What Butch was going through right now, would be the most important test Butch had ever under went, and he didn't know it, he didn't know Dominique, his only hope was watching him this very instance. He only knew one thing, he had only one goal put in his head- rescue Dominique. He was not yet aware of what it would take for him to get there, but the question was, is Butch going to lose his humanity, any good left in him to save Dominique? When Butch marched to Duke, he looked pitiful, like a face of misery was permanently branded against him. Duke was not in the best state of mind, he was exhausted, hungry, thirsty, dizzy because of lost of blood, and above all confused, he had no clue why he was in the first place Butch's hostage, he did not know what he had done wrong. Butch kept on questioning him, expecting for some answer, like he could give him one.
"Where is she?!" Butch growled behind clenched teeth, he snatched his baton from his belt, tightening his hands against the steel rod. Duke was slow to respond, his mind was not particular in the best spot to answer questions that didn't make sense. Duke was only able to croak, "I--," before Butch pounded his baton into Duke's rib cage, Duke yelped, but I was a weak yelp, like he could no longer screamed anymore, but let out a struggling cry. "I said where--" Butch struck Duke's rib again, with a snap of the bone being heard. "Is she?!" Butch walked around Duke and unlocked the handcuffs, just to have come around to curl his fingers around his neck. Butch always had a thing about choking people, because he felt powerfully to know someone's life lied within his grasp, that he was in control.
Butch lifted Duke up by the neck screaming in hi face, "WHERE IS SHE?!" Duke looked at Butch with bloodshot eyes, he couldn't respond, he wouldn't respond, it would not help, only make things worse. Duke just froze there choking, tears streaming down his cheeks, though he no longer cried, it was as if the tears poured down naturally. But the saddest part about it all was that Duke pushed Butch's fingers down even tighter, applying even more weight against his throat just to finally end his life.
Stranger smiled, everything was going just right, it was all unfolding according to plan. "Still don't want to join me?"
"But I also said I was standing for what was right. I am justifying my revenge. Revenge and justice, they are the same thing aren't they. At the end of both revenge and justice, someone is being punished. And its selfish for me that I have let it dragged out this long, wasting time, it should be done already, you should of left him- left him broken in his sorrows that only the barrel of a gun can erase. But I rather be greedy about this chance, than lose it all.
And coward, your wrong about that, I'm just smarter than him, a mastermind. Anyone could run out and pull trigger, landing a bullet in his head. But not everyone can do what I did- not everyone can hack Morus the way I did. And kid? I am not kid, I am not naïve enough to be one, because you should know what everyman is after- revenge. Its what drives us to bloodlust. But for Butch, he simply enjoys it. Just watch.
What Butch was going through right now, would be the most important test Butch had ever under went, and he didn't know it, he didn't know Dominique, his only hope was watching him this very instance. He only knew one thing, he had only one goal put in his head- rescue Dominique. He was not yet aware of what it would take for him to get there, but the question was, is Butch going to lose his humanity, any good left in him to save Dominique? When Butch marched to Duke, he looked pitiful, like a face of misery was permanently branded against him. Duke was not in the best state of mind, he was exhausted, hungry, thirsty, dizzy because of lost of blood, and above all confused, he had no clue why he was in the first place Butch's hostage, he did not know what he had done wrong. Butch kept on questioning him, expecting for some answer, like he could give him one.
"Where is she?!" Butch growled behind clenched teeth, he snatched his baton from his belt, tightening his hands against the steel rod. Duke was slow to respond, his mind was not particular in the best spot to answer questions that didn't make sense. Duke was only able to croak, "I--," before Butch pounded his baton into Duke's rib cage, Duke yelped, but I was a weak yelp, like he could no longer screamed anymore, but let out a struggling cry. "I said where--" Butch struck Duke's rib again, with a snap of the bone being heard. "Is she?!" Butch walked around Duke and unlocked the handcuffs, just to have come around to curl his fingers around his neck. Butch always had a thing about choking people, because he felt powerfully to know someone's life lied within his grasp, that he was in control.
Butch lifted Duke up by the neck screaming in hi face, "WHERE IS SHE?!" Duke looked at Butch with bloodshot eyes, he couldn't respond, he wouldn't respond, it would not help, only make things worse. Duke just froze there choking, tears streaming down his cheeks, though he no longer cried, it was as if the tears poured down naturally. But the saddest part about it all was that Duke pushed Butch's fingers down even tighter, applying even more weight against his throat just to finally end his life.
Stranger smiled, everything was going just right, it was all unfolding according to plan. "Still don't want to join me?"
Dominique listened to his reasoning, she could admit that some of it was correct. Justice and revenge is both about someone being punished. But revenge often is unfair and brutal – with brutal meaning that the revenge is much harsher than what was done in the first place. Even if the revenge is childish pranks, words or well this. Whatever it was. So she still didn’t think that his actions was justified, he still did something wrong. And she couldn’t understand what Butch had done to upset the man this much, to make him want to torment Butch until he decides to end his own life. When thinking about it, was this what had happened to that man who was found dead in his shower? They said he had taken his own life and that was exactly what they – or just Stranger – wanted Butch to do.
As the scenery unfolded on the phone Dominique’s heart sank deeper and deeper, it didn’t look good. This was not what she had hoped for, Butch wasn’t handling it without letting his emotions get in the way. And as Duke was picked up from the ground Dominique averted her eyes from the screen, she could already see were this was going. She didn’t want to see that scene once again. Only the thought of Butch doing the same mistake again made her stomach turn as it did when she had opened that door. He had done it again, the same mistake. Why hadn’t he stopped himself? Wasn’t mistakes supposed to make people learn? Apparently not. Well at least not Butch.
"Still don't want to join me?"
Still not giving up? Why would she want to accompany them, he said that kidnapping people was against what he stood for but to threat to kill people wasn’t? Dominique didn’t get this man, to her it looked like he and all his friends had a wicked view on what was right and what was not. Even if they said that the destination would justify it all, but what that destiny? Yeah if she joined them she would get to know what the plan was, and she could then try to work against them. But she doubted that it would work since they had Morus in their hands, they could see if she tried to sabotage their plan and she guessed that her destiny wouldn’t be that nice if she did that. That was why she didn’t go with that plan.
In a monotone voice Dominique answered, “No, I still don’t want to join you. He’s dead like you said, there is nothing that can persuade me into joining you now. I rather sit here for the rest of my life than forsake what I believe. Why are you so interested in having me onboard on this little evil plan of yours anyway? You seem to manage on your own.”
That was actually something Dominique was wondering over, why was he asking it over and over? Was it just so he wouldn’t need to keep her as a prisoner, because she doubted that she could have anything they wanted. It was only Stranger himself she could help – in his quest to take revenge against Butch. No she actually doubted that they would let her in on the other plans, she doubted that she would survive if she joined them. When Butch was out of the picture they wouldn’t have any use for her anymore.
As the scenery unfolded on the phone Dominique’s heart sank deeper and deeper, it didn’t look good. This was not what she had hoped for, Butch wasn’t handling it without letting his emotions get in the way. And as Duke was picked up from the ground Dominique averted her eyes from the screen, she could already see were this was going. She didn’t want to see that scene once again. Only the thought of Butch doing the same mistake again made her stomach turn as it did when she had opened that door. He had done it again, the same mistake. Why hadn’t he stopped himself? Wasn’t mistakes supposed to make people learn? Apparently not. Well at least not Butch.
"Still don't want to join me?"
Still not giving up? Why would she want to accompany them, he said that kidnapping people was against what he stood for but to threat to kill people wasn’t? Dominique didn’t get this man, to her it looked like he and all his friends had a wicked view on what was right and what was not. Even if they said that the destination would justify it all, but what that destiny? Yeah if she joined them she would get to know what the plan was, and she could then try to work against them. But she doubted that it would work since they had Morus in their hands, they could see if she tried to sabotage their plan and she guessed that her destiny wouldn’t be that nice if she did that. That was why she didn’t go with that plan.
In a monotone voice Dominique answered, “No, I still don’t want to join you. He’s dead like you said, there is nothing that can persuade me into joining you now. I rather sit here for the rest of my life than forsake what I believe. Why are you so interested in having me onboard on this little evil plan of yours anyway? You seem to manage on your own.”
That was actually something Dominique was wondering over, why was he asking it over and over? Was it just so he wouldn’t need to keep her as a prisoner, because she doubted that she could have anything they wanted. It was only Stranger himself she could help – in his quest to take revenge against Butch. No she actually doubted that they would let her in on the other plans, she doubted that she would survive if she joined them. When Butch was out of the picture they wouldn’t have any use for her anymore.
“No, I still don’t want to join you. He’s dead like you said, there is nothing that can persuade me into joining you now. I rather sit here for the rest of my life than forsake what I believe. Why are you so interested in having me onboard on this little evil plan of yours anyway? You seem to manage on your own.”
"But that's where you are wrong, I do not manage on my own. Sure, I can feed myself, find shelter for myself, defend myself, but there one last need that must be fulfill, or how could I live. Ands I've stressed it enough, that it feels like were going in circles. That need is the satisfaction of his suffering. Do you not know vengeance? Remember that night you were startled by a mysterious sniper? What if you met that person face to face? Wouldn't you let them suffer, for the all the turmoil they had caused you? No, no- let me put it this way. What we traded places, I was strapped the chair and you stood in front, with all the power and control over me. Wouldn't you let me suffer? Wouldn't you want to take vengeance for how I used you!?" Stranger had then raised his voice in a shout, for the entire time he had her trapped, speaking to her, he had kept his voice to a cool and calm tone, but he roared to stress the fact that he believe that she was just like him, like anyone. "You hate me Dominique, I never forgot you saying that before our tongues intertwined. And why do I want you onboard? Because I would despise the fact to have to keep you as a prisoner. I would hate for you to be lost and naïve, Dominique you follow orders well, you would be such a good soldier in bringing this world to justice." Stranger also wanted Dominique teamed with him, because it would crush Butch even more if he were to run through hell to rescue Dominique, to only discover she never wanted rescuing. That she made a deal with the devil.
Butch cupped Duke's life in his hands, and with seconds away Duke would be a bird freed from his cage. But then it clicked inside of Butch, finally- Duke is innocent. Maybe because how he pressed Butch's grasp even harder, so desperate to escape alive in the physical body or not. Or, it was because of his eyes. At that very moment, Duke's eyes mirrored the same amount of desperation Vanessa had, of utter agony. No, he did not want this to happen all over gain, guilt then clouded around him, Duke is innocent just like Vanessa, Butch couldn't let that mistake happen over again. He thought Dominique, would she still forgive him if he made the same mistake twice. Butch did not know that, but he knew one thing- he was not going to let Duke died, and somehow make up for the trouble he caused him.
When Duke dropped to the ground he wheezed wildly, vomiting blood from his throat. Duke felt so defeated, when he thought he could finally leave his torment, Butch allows him to live, and to him he thought that was to only continue the affliction. Butch knelt down over to Duke and put his hand lightly against his shoulder, with Duke wincing at this friendly gesture, afraid of Butch's hostility. "You really have nothing to do with any of this. Butch muttered, quietly in a sorrowful tone, to a volume barely the camera could pick up." Duke only nodded his head as he choked on his own blood. Butch stood up again to search the shelves to find a case of waters on one, he ripped a blood out and uncapped it to gently pour it into Duke's mouth to clear his throat. "I-I'm so sorry Duke, I d-didn't know." Duke didn't respond he just snatched the bottle from Butch's hand and began to chug it down, erasing his thirst.
"Damn it, Butch!" Stranger cursed in fury, his planned had only backfired, the goal was for Dominique to see what a monster Butch was, this only made him in somewhat the light of a hero.
"But that's where you are wrong, I do not manage on my own. Sure, I can feed myself, find shelter for myself, defend myself, but there one last need that must be fulfill, or how could I live. Ands I've stressed it enough, that it feels like were going in circles. That need is the satisfaction of his suffering. Do you not know vengeance? Remember that night you were startled by a mysterious sniper? What if you met that person face to face? Wouldn't you let them suffer, for the all the turmoil they had caused you? No, no- let me put it this way. What we traded places, I was strapped the chair and you stood in front, with all the power and control over me. Wouldn't you let me suffer? Wouldn't you want to take vengeance for how I used you!?" Stranger had then raised his voice in a shout, for the entire time he had her trapped, speaking to her, he had kept his voice to a cool and calm tone, but he roared to stress the fact that he believe that she was just like him, like anyone. "You hate me Dominique, I never forgot you saying that before our tongues intertwined. And why do I want you onboard? Because I would despise the fact to have to keep you as a prisoner. I would hate for you to be lost and naïve, Dominique you follow orders well, you would be such a good soldier in bringing this world to justice." Stranger also wanted Dominique teamed with him, because it would crush Butch even more if he were to run through hell to rescue Dominique, to only discover she never wanted rescuing. That she made a deal with the devil.
Butch cupped Duke's life in his hands, and with seconds away Duke would be a bird freed from his cage. But then it clicked inside of Butch, finally- Duke is innocent. Maybe because how he pressed Butch's grasp even harder, so desperate to escape alive in the physical body or not. Or, it was because of his eyes. At that very moment, Duke's eyes mirrored the same amount of desperation Vanessa had, of utter agony. No, he did not want this to happen all over gain, guilt then clouded around him, Duke is innocent just like Vanessa, Butch couldn't let that mistake happen over again. He thought Dominique, would she still forgive him if he made the same mistake twice. Butch did not know that, but he knew one thing- he was not going to let Duke died, and somehow make up for the trouble he caused him.
When Duke dropped to the ground he wheezed wildly, vomiting blood from his throat. Duke felt so defeated, when he thought he could finally leave his torment, Butch allows him to live, and to him he thought that was to only continue the affliction. Butch knelt down over to Duke and put his hand lightly against his shoulder, with Duke wincing at this friendly gesture, afraid of Butch's hostility. "You really have nothing to do with any of this. Butch muttered, quietly in a sorrowful tone, to a volume barely the camera could pick up." Duke only nodded his head as he choked on his own blood. Butch stood up again to search the shelves to find a case of waters on one, he ripped a blood out and uncapped it to gently pour it into Duke's mouth to clear his throat. "I-I'm so sorry Duke, I d-didn't know." Duke didn't respond he just snatched the bottle from Butch's hand and began to chug it down, erasing his thirst.
"Damn it, Butch!" Stranger cursed in fury, his planned had only backfired, the goal was for Dominique to see what a monster Butch was, this only made him in somewhat the light of a hero.
"But that's where you are wrong, I do not manage on my own. Sure, I can feed myself, find shelter for myself, defend myself, but there one last need that must be fulfill, or how could I live. Ands I've stressed it enough, that it feels like were going in circles. That need is the satisfaction of his suffering. Do you not know vengeance? Remember that night you were startled by a mysterious sniper? What if you met that person face to face? Wouldn't you let them suffer, for the all the turmoil they had caused you? No, no- let me put it this way. What we traded places, I was strapped the chair and you stood in front, with all the power and control over me. Wouldn't you let me suffer? Wouldn't you want to take vengeance for how I used you!?"
Was it really that strange that she didn't believe in vengeance? Isn't it obvious that vengeance only feeds more hatred, that it escalates. If you feed the hatred it will only cause bigger problems, it will break the person who carries it. Dominique would say that it was what had happened to this Stranger. He had let in to the hatred and the thought of his great revenge, those feelings had made him less human. He was more broken than most people she had met. Just look at how he had planned his great revenge, it must have taken him a lot of time - he had actually wasted time on something like that. No, Dominique didn't believe in vengeance, it only causes pain. And that sniper was already dead so you could say that she had gotten her revenge already, she had been satisfied with him being brought to prison too. But she handling it by herself, no never. If there was something she never would consider to do it was to break the law just because it was a desire of hers, to get revenge. She believed in handling problems with words - even if she can't keep to it all the time, but she's human too. She has feelings.
"You hate me Dominique, I never forgot you saying that before our tongues intertwined. And why do I want you onboard? Because I would despise the fact to have to keep you as a prisoner. I would hate for you to be lost and naïve, Dominique you follow orders well, you would be such a good soldier in bringing this world to justice."
So that was the reason why he was so persistent. She was good on following orders, well she could agree on that. She had never even thought about refusing to do anything those above her has told her to do. But if he now knew that - wasn't it a bit funny that he believed that she would suddenly change side? Even if she wouldn't listen to Butch there was still many others who she could listen to, that stood for what she thought was right. No if someone was naïve it was him, that was rather stupid. They played with people's lives, they murdered people - even if it wasn't with their own hands yet. They forced them to the end and let them end their own lives, no they were all killers of innocent people. Dominique was against that - and extremely stubborn. So no, Stranger could shout all he wanted and try to enchant her to joining them but she would rather sit here and be a prisoner. You could even say that it was her tormenting Stranger, taking revenge against him if you want to put it that way, he didn't want her as a prisoner and it was obvious how annoyed it made him. But it was mainly just to cause trouble for him. It made her happy in this miserable situation.
She hadn't watched the video because she didn't want to see the rest of it so when Stranger suddenly cursed Dominique yanked backwards, she wasn't expecting that. She had imagined him starting to laugh maniacally like the villain he is. But she glanced down on the screen however and by the look of it Duke wasn't dead at all. So Butch really did stop himself, she felt incredibly proud of him. Looks like all her work hadn't been in vain at all, now she was extremely happy. But a bit insecure too since this only angrier the man who was in the same room as her. Oh well, she wasn't scared, sure pain hurt but she can survive that. There wasn't anything to fear.
"That sniper has already got just what he deserved, he died by the hand of one of my comrades. But if I got to choose his destiny he would get to spend his time in jail, me personally I wouldn't do anything more than bring him there. That is all I need to be satisfied. And if it was you who was in the chair and me standing there I would take that phone from you and send you to jail with the proofs in it. Maybe hit you one time, no actually not - I have put those feelings behind me. I would just send you to jail where you belong," With a smirk Dominique continued, "And yes, I'm a good soldier, I follow the orders I get. But my orders are to work under captain Hertz, which means I only follow his commands. Not yours and your allies."
Was it really that strange that she didn't believe in vengeance? Isn't it obvious that vengeance only feeds more hatred, that it escalates. If you feed the hatred it will only cause bigger problems, it will break the person who carries it. Dominique would say that it was what had happened to this Stranger. He had let in to the hatred and the thought of his great revenge, those feelings had made him less human. He was more broken than most people she had met. Just look at how he had planned his great revenge, it must have taken him a lot of time - he had actually wasted time on something like that. No, Dominique didn't believe in vengeance, it only causes pain. And that sniper was already dead so you could say that she had gotten her revenge already, she had been satisfied with him being brought to prison too. But she handling it by herself, no never. If there was something she never would consider to do it was to break the law just because it was a desire of hers, to get revenge. She believed in handling problems with words - even if she can't keep to it all the time, but she's human too. She has feelings.
"You hate me Dominique, I never forgot you saying that before our tongues intertwined. And why do I want you onboard? Because I would despise the fact to have to keep you as a prisoner. I would hate for you to be lost and naïve, Dominique you follow orders well, you would be such a good soldier in bringing this world to justice."
So that was the reason why he was so persistent. She was good on following orders, well she could agree on that. She had never even thought about refusing to do anything those above her has told her to do. But if he now knew that - wasn't it a bit funny that he believed that she would suddenly change side? Even if she wouldn't listen to Butch there was still many others who she could listen to, that stood for what she thought was right. No if someone was naïve it was him, that was rather stupid. They played with people's lives, they murdered people - even if it wasn't with their own hands yet. They forced them to the end and let them end their own lives, no they were all killers of innocent people. Dominique was against that - and extremely stubborn. So no, Stranger could shout all he wanted and try to enchant her to joining them but she would rather sit here and be a prisoner. You could even say that it was her tormenting Stranger, taking revenge against him if you want to put it that way, he didn't want her as a prisoner and it was obvious how annoyed it made him. But it was mainly just to cause trouble for him. It made her happy in this miserable situation.
She hadn't watched the video because she didn't want to see the rest of it so when Stranger suddenly cursed Dominique yanked backwards, she wasn't expecting that. She had imagined him starting to laugh maniacally like the villain he is. But she glanced down on the screen however and by the look of it Duke wasn't dead at all. So Butch really did stop himself, she felt incredibly proud of him. Looks like all her work hadn't been in vain at all, now she was extremely happy. But a bit insecure too since this only angrier the man who was in the same room as her. Oh well, she wasn't scared, sure pain hurt but she can survive that. There wasn't anything to fear.
"That sniper has already got just what he deserved, he died by the hand of one of my comrades. But if I got to choose his destiny he would get to spend his time in jail, me personally I wouldn't do anything more than bring him there. That is all I need to be satisfied. And if it was you who was in the chair and me standing there I would take that phone from you and send you to jail with the proofs in it. Maybe hit you one time, no actually not - I have put those feelings behind me. I would just send you to jail where you belong," With a smirk Dominique continued, "And yes, I'm a good soldier, I follow the orders I get. But my orders are to work under captain Hertz, which means I only follow his commands. Not yours and your allies."
Stranger was already infuriated with watching Butch do something right for once. No, that had only went against everything he had planned for, Stranger was now the screw up, not Butch. He could not let that happen, but there was no way for him to stop an event that had now past. So Stranger's plan to convert Dominique on his side was now classified as a failure. Though the reason why Stranger hoped Dominique would join him, was not really because of any other her characteristic nor talents, but for who she was and is to Butch. Stranger wanted Butch to feel betrayed, but Dominique stood loyal and faithful to him.
And the more Dominique spoke, explaining how she was different from him, upholding her righteousness, the most crude of malice laired inside of Stranger had only been awoke by her words. It seemed the cool and calm self-control he had stored when first kidnapping Dominique had disappeared, as if he never had any. He appeared to be so two-faced, one minute he persuading her, even to the point it sounds like he begging for her surrender. But now, weak flame of annoyance inside had now transformed into a full-fledged inferno of savagery.
Stranger, was already walking a few steps away from her, as she was speaking that instance, but then he stopped when she did. Stranger deeply shoved his phone into his pocket. Then he paused, it was a long paused, almost as if he had nothing else to say. But then, instantly, Stranger busted his pistol from his hostler, and in a heartbeat he spun over to Dominique and whipped the butt of the gun against her right eye. But he did not even let another second pass before he cracked the gun against her eye again. And with each strike he said a word or three, the whole sentence together saying, "I'M--TIRED--OF--PLAYING--GAMES WITH YOU--BITCH!" In total, it was five strong ad heavy blows to the eye, causing factures to the orbit, there was no hope in seeing out of the right eye ever. It was gone, red, black and ridden with blood. But he was not even done then, it seemed Stranger had an unstoppable blood lust when furious. He grasped the strains of her hair, and jerked her body to the ground, strong enough to cause the chair she was strapped in to crash down, face collapsing to the cement flooring.
"I SAID NO BULLSHIT!" he roared into her ear like a demon, he was mad, insane. He lost his mind there like nothing Dominique had ever seen inside of Butch. Because Butch would at least admit it to be wrong, but Stranger enjoyed this brutality.
And the more Dominique spoke, explaining how she was different from him, upholding her righteousness, the most crude of malice laired inside of Stranger had only been awoke by her words. It seemed the cool and calm self-control he had stored when first kidnapping Dominique had disappeared, as if he never had any. He appeared to be so two-faced, one minute he persuading her, even to the point it sounds like he begging for her surrender. But now, weak flame of annoyance inside had now transformed into a full-fledged inferno of savagery.
Stranger, was already walking a few steps away from her, as she was speaking that instance, but then he stopped when she did. Stranger deeply shoved his phone into his pocket. Then he paused, it was a long paused, almost as if he had nothing else to say. But then, instantly, Stranger busted his pistol from his hostler, and in a heartbeat he spun over to Dominique and whipped the butt of the gun against her right eye. But he did not even let another second pass before he cracked the gun against her eye again. And with each strike he said a word or three, the whole sentence together saying, "I'M--TIRED--OF--PLAYING--GAMES WITH YOU--BITCH!" In total, it was five strong ad heavy blows to the eye, causing factures to the orbit, there was no hope in seeing out of the right eye ever. It was gone, red, black and ridden with blood. But he was not even done then, it seemed Stranger had an unstoppable blood lust when furious. He grasped the strains of her hair, and jerked her body to the ground, strong enough to cause the chair she was strapped in to crash down, face collapsing to the cement flooring.
"I SAID NO BULLSHIT!" he roared into her ear like a demon, he was mad, insane. He lost his mind there like nothing Dominique had ever seen inside of Butch. Because Butch would at least admit it to be wrong, but Stranger enjoyed this brutality.
Dominique had considered the fact that it would make him angrier, but she had decided that it was worth it. He had preached about how this kidnapping was against what he usually would do, that it made him feel bad - even if she still doubted that. But if it now was something he didn't like to do then it would make him feel worse later, there wasn't much she could do to fight back but at least she could try to break him mentally. But that was another thing she doubted, she was not sure if he had something in him that could make him feel bad about it. But trying was better than just sitting there.
Sadly she had not counted with how strong he was nor that he would hit her that way. She had actually believed that he would go after her shoulder as he had done before, but that he went after her face, the eye to be specific, that made her terrified. The pain was worse than she had imagined it to be, still she comforted herself with the thought that it was just temporary. But she wasn't aware of in which state he left the eye, she could only feel how much it hurt. But she believed that it would heal, that it was fine. If she knew how bad it was she would probably give up that instant.
As the hits continued to come against her eye she wasn't even sure if she was still awake, she couldn't hear what he shouted because of the ringing in her ears and the throbbing caused by the pain. She was groggy to say the least, she wasn't even sure if she had her eyes closed or open, it was all blurry and dark. She could as well be knocked out because mentally she was numbed by it. She couldn't think, the ringing just shouted in her ears and she wasn't sure but it felt like something tugged her hair. The sharp pain caused by the throw made her head clear up a little, or so clear that she realized that her face was scraped against the floor the next second. The ringing got worse. She could only taste the blood and focus on the fact that it felt like her face was on fire, this was much more painful than she had imagined it to be. She couldn't even focus on the thought that it would be over sooner or later, that scars heal. That even if it wouldn't heal she already had something to numb the pain, she could do it. No she couldn't, she wanted the pain to be over now.
Sadly she had not counted with how strong he was nor that he would hit her that way. She had actually believed that he would go after her shoulder as he had done before, but that he went after her face, the eye to be specific, that made her terrified. The pain was worse than she had imagined it to be, still she comforted herself with the thought that it was just temporary. But she wasn't aware of in which state he left the eye, she could only feel how much it hurt. But she believed that it would heal, that it was fine. If she knew how bad it was she would probably give up that instant.
As the hits continued to come against her eye she wasn't even sure if she was still awake, she couldn't hear what he shouted because of the ringing in her ears and the throbbing caused by the pain. She was groggy to say the least, she wasn't even sure if she had her eyes closed or open, it was all blurry and dark. She could as well be knocked out because mentally she was numbed by it. She couldn't think, the ringing just shouted in her ears and she wasn't sure but it felt like something tugged her hair. The sharp pain caused by the throw made her head clear up a little, or so clear that she realized that her face was scraped against the floor the next second. The ringing got worse. She could only taste the blood and focus on the fact that it felt like her face was on fire, this was much more painful than she had imagined it to be. She couldn't even focus on the thought that it would be over sooner or later, that scars heal. That even if it wouldn't heal she already had something to numb the pain, she could do it. No she couldn't, she wanted the pain to be over now.
After Mei had informed Petra of what circumstance soon faced her, of what doom awaited her, Mei was guided and herded back to solitary confinement where she endured a long and lonely night. And with Vega absent, so was the noise Vega caused with bashing of body and the clambering of her voice battered against her lungs. But now, there was only silence, and not the peaceful kind to erase away the screaming, because at least with screaming Mei would not feel like she was only one boxed into a cage of solitude. The cell was bad enough by itself, being cramped into four walls, left breathe through the creaks of a few holes. However now, knowing that Vega may not return to back, that Petra's life would not be enough, that hurt the most.
Two day passed before Mei could see Vega again, but Mei did not actually "see" but instead heard her as Vega stepped with heavy feet into the solitary confinement hall while as she made her way to former cell. Vega was exhausted, she remembering resting for a while in the medical bay, but nothing before that, other than glimpses of what happened right before. Vega was not sure why Mei and her where sent to solitary confinement in the first place, and could not think of any reason why, because right now in Vega's mind she had completely forgotten about Petra. Vega hoped she had nothing to do with, but if she didn't, then why would she end up in this place.
Vega crouched down not her cell and they shut the door, that appeared to be the size of trap door, behind her. Vega recalled the doctors and nurses treating her well in the medical bay, giving her plenty of water and wood to assure she would be alright and healthy. Vega theorized that they were only doing this in order to make sure Vega would survive long enough to endure the execution that laid before her. But Vega still could not remember why she was there in the first place. Vega's head pressed against the wall and weakly, but loudly with a horse voice called, "M-Mei?"
Two day passed before Mei could see Vega again, but Mei did not actually "see" but instead heard her as Vega stepped with heavy feet into the solitary confinement hall while as she made her way to former cell. Vega was exhausted, she remembering resting for a while in the medical bay, but nothing before that, other than glimpses of what happened right before. Vega was not sure why Mei and her where sent to solitary confinement in the first place, and could not think of any reason why, because right now in Vega's mind she had completely forgotten about Petra. Vega hoped she had nothing to do with, but if she didn't, then why would she end up in this place.
Vega crouched down not her cell and they shut the door, that appeared to be the size of trap door, behind her. Vega recalled the doctors and nurses treating her well in the medical bay, giving her plenty of water and wood to assure she would be alright and healthy. Vega theorized that they were only doing this in order to make sure Vega would survive long enough to endure the execution that laid before her. But Vega still could not remember why she was there in the first place. Vega's head pressed against the wall and weakly, but loudly with a horse voice called, "M-Mei?"
Mei had cried nonstop in the beginning, she had cried on her way back to the little cell and continued to cry as she was placed in it. She had no idea for how long she cried, but in the end her eyes were so dry that no tears couldn't come out from them. They were itchy and dry, but she still felt like she cried on the inside. She had no idea for how long she had been in there, the darkness was constant and she begin to fear it. Like there was no ending to it, like she was never going to leave it. That perhaps she was already dead and this was the afterlife. There was no sound and nothing to be seen, she felt like she was dead. She could have been placed there for years or for only a couple of hours, she had no idea but since no one had come to get her she believed that the night hadn't ended. Because if it had, wouldn't someone come to question her about the escape? Wouldn't they want to do that the first thing they did? She believed so, but the fact that she got water and other did make her wonder - why would they give her water several times at the same night? But she didn't think about it too much, the more she tried to think about it the more worried she got. It felt better to imagine that it was still night and that Vega wasn't dead, because if she was alive they would tell her, right? Or maybe not... She had no idea.
While sitting there in the darkness, wondering if this was how it was to be dead like she had most of the time since being placed in here she started to pound the back of her head towards the wall. Not hard enough to hurt herself, but still so hard that it gave her a headache. But since she could get a headache that must mean that she's still alive, right? She believed so, she had done it a couple of times already. The back of her head was sore by all the pounding, but that was her way of ensuring herself that she wasn't dead. It was still hard to believe otherwise. For how long had she been in here really? Wasn't anyone going to get her for questioning soon? She wanted to leave this place, she wanted to see the factory-produced light, it wasn't as nice as the sun she could remember that. But it was better than this darkness. Never ending darkness. Like a night that continued forever, she started to feel as if she was in a coffin. Buried alive.
"M-Mei?"
Somewhere in Mei's far away drifted mind she noticed something disturbing the silence. The piercing silence which had made her wonder if she was deaf. At first she couldn’t even place the sound, it felt as if she had heard it before. That she should remember what it was. The first thing she come to a conclusion about was that it was a human voice, the second conclusion was that it was a female voice and the third was that she knew this voice. Petra? No... Vega? Oh! It was Vega's voice. But she sounded different.
When the realization hit her she pressed her face towards the air holes which she had found by now, getting as close as possible and croaked out with such a high voice she could bring out, "V-Vega?! I-Is that you? Are you alright? Y-You're alive right?!" Her voice sounded strange to her, it was a long time she had used it and the crying had made her loose her voice for a while. And Mei was confused, she was not in her right state of mind - she had been alone in the dark for such a long time. She had no idea if it was she who had started to hallucinate Vega's voice, or if Vega had actually died and haunted her. Mei couldn't see Vega nor touch her so she had no idea what do believe right now.
While sitting there in the darkness, wondering if this was how it was to be dead like she had most of the time since being placed in here she started to pound the back of her head towards the wall. Not hard enough to hurt herself, but still so hard that it gave her a headache. But since she could get a headache that must mean that she's still alive, right? She believed so, she had done it a couple of times already. The back of her head was sore by all the pounding, but that was her way of ensuring herself that she wasn't dead. It was still hard to believe otherwise. For how long had she been in here really? Wasn't anyone going to get her for questioning soon? She wanted to leave this place, she wanted to see the factory-produced light, it wasn't as nice as the sun she could remember that. But it was better than this darkness. Never ending darkness. Like a night that continued forever, she started to feel as if she was in a coffin. Buried alive.
"M-Mei?"
Somewhere in Mei's far away drifted mind she noticed something disturbing the silence. The piercing silence which had made her wonder if she was deaf. At first she couldn’t even place the sound, it felt as if she had heard it before. That she should remember what it was. The first thing she come to a conclusion about was that it was a human voice, the second conclusion was that it was a female voice and the third was that she knew this voice. Petra? No... Vega? Oh! It was Vega's voice. But she sounded different.
When the realization hit her she pressed her face towards the air holes which she had found by now, getting as close as possible and croaked out with such a high voice she could bring out, "V-Vega?! I-Is that you? Are you alright? Y-You're alive right?!" Her voice sounded strange to her, it was a long time she had used it and the crying had made her loose her voice for a while. And Mei was confused, she was not in her right state of mind - she had been alone in the dark for such a long time. She had no idea if it was she who had started to hallucinate Vega's voice, or if Vega had actually died and haunted her. Mei couldn't see Vega nor touch her so she had no idea what do believe right now.
Vega's eyes soon became clouded by her eyelids, falling heavy. Vega was sleepy and sore, finding scars and wounds ridden against her flesh, if she was not so exhausted then Vega would be terrified to have discovered the lacerations, she could only guess that she had been beaten pretty bad. And now she was being sent to solitary confinement, Vega could just sit back and wonder what did she do so bad. But she did not wish to, Vega just desired to lie back and fall asleep, venturing out to find a way to escape this darkness in a dreamland. However Vega was not capable to force herself to rest, not with bubbling question, the bubbling hope that Mei was okay, well at least still breathing.
"V-Vega?! I-Is that you? Are you alright? Y-You're alive right?!"
Vega bounced up when she heard Mei's voice, she squeezed her bruised cheek against the breathing holes, in order to hear her sister. Mei was alright, that was all that matter to Vega. Sure Vega wanted to know what happened, instead of only remembering glimpses but above all, she wanted to know her only family left was safe. And what was Mei saying by asking if Vega was alive? Vega said to think, Was I dead?! No, dead's dead! You don't come back, right? Vega was now eager than ever to understand what happened, and why they are here.
But Vega felt just enough encouraging to not give up as soon as she heard Mei's voice, that surely lifted her spirits enough. With Mei here, she had a reason to keep moving on and not surrender to this prison and its puppets. But if Vega did wake with her sister gone, Vega would most likely say there was be no reason nor purpose any more when she failed the only mission she gave herself when entering Morus, and it was all for Mei.
"Y-Yeah! Alive? What is that suppose to mean?" Vega spoke up a little louder now, with a tone sounding fitting Vega much more than when she first called out for Mei.
"V-Vega?! I-Is that you? Are you alright? Y-You're alive right?!"
Vega bounced up when she heard Mei's voice, she squeezed her bruised cheek against the breathing holes, in order to hear her sister. Mei was alright, that was all that matter to Vega. Sure Vega wanted to know what happened, instead of only remembering glimpses but above all, she wanted to know her only family left was safe. And what was Mei saying by asking if Vega was alive? Vega said to think, Was I dead?! No, dead's dead! You don't come back, right? Vega was now eager than ever to understand what happened, and why they are here.
But Vega felt just enough encouraging to not give up as soon as she heard Mei's voice, that surely lifted her spirits enough. With Mei here, she had a reason to keep moving on and not surrender to this prison and its puppets. But if Vega did wake with her sister gone, Vega would most likely say there was be no reason nor purpose any more when she failed the only mission she gave herself when entering Morus, and it was all for Mei.
"Y-Yeah! Alive? What is that suppose to mean?" Vega spoke up a little louder now, with a tone sounding fitting Vega much more than when she first called out for Mei.
"Y-Yeah! Alive? What is that suppose to mean?"
An answer, but Mei wasn't less confused because of that. Could ghost forget the fact that they died, could they believed that they were still alive? Maybe, perhaps. Mei didn't know that much about ghosts. She didn't know anything actually. But it could be so that Vega was alive and was on the other side of the wall, like before she was carried away to the doctors and everything went downwards. And if it now was a hallucination shouldn't it now what had happened? Or was it just her brain that played a trick on her, making her believe that this was real? It didn't feel real. No Mei had a really hard time to actually believe that Vega was there on the other side of the darkness. If there was something to prove that she was alive and there, if Mei could at least feel her hand or something she would probably get rid of the unreal feeling inside of her. But there was only a cold wall there, no human warmth and not something to grab onto. Only a voice, drifting away in the darkness. Like a whisper inside her head. No Mei was pretty sure by now that this was all being inside of her head, but having someone to talk to - even if it was herself. It was better than nothing.
Still croaking with her sore throat she answered, "The doctors saved you, if it's really you. Petra saved you. They thought you were going to die by blood loss, do you think Petra survived? She was the donator. U-Uhm... I really thought you died, you looked dead. I-It hurt so much to see you that way..."
Somehow Mei felt a bit stupid telling this to a voice inside her head, she already knew it so why was she repeating it. But she felt lonely so being quiet wasn't an option, she missed Vega. She even missed Petra somehow, she would take anyone even the man who had questioned her the first days if she just would get some company. She just wanted to see something else then nothing at all, even if it was an unfriendly face. She could take that.
"Is it really you Vega...?"
An answer, but Mei wasn't less confused because of that. Could ghost forget the fact that they died, could they believed that they were still alive? Maybe, perhaps. Mei didn't know that much about ghosts. She didn't know anything actually. But it could be so that Vega was alive and was on the other side of the wall, like before she was carried away to the doctors and everything went downwards. And if it now was a hallucination shouldn't it now what had happened? Or was it just her brain that played a trick on her, making her believe that this was real? It didn't feel real. No Mei had a really hard time to actually believe that Vega was there on the other side of the darkness. If there was something to prove that she was alive and there, if Mei could at least feel her hand or something she would probably get rid of the unreal feeling inside of her. But there was only a cold wall there, no human warmth and not something to grab onto. Only a voice, drifting away in the darkness. Like a whisper inside her head. No Mei was pretty sure by now that this was all being inside of her head, but having someone to talk to - even if it was herself. It was better than nothing.
Still croaking with her sore throat she answered, "The doctors saved you, if it's really you. Petra saved you. They thought you were going to die by blood loss, do you think Petra survived? She was the donator. U-Uhm... I really thought you died, you looked dead. I-It hurt so much to see you that way..."
Somehow Mei felt a bit stupid telling this to a voice inside her head, she already knew it so why was she repeating it. But she felt lonely so being quiet wasn't an option, she missed Vega. She even missed Petra somehow, she would take anyone even the man who had questioned her the first days if she just would get some company. She just wanted to see something else then nothing at all, even if it was an unfriendly face. She could take that.
"Is it really you Vega...?"
"The doctors saved you, if it's really you. Petra saved you. They thought you were going to die by blood loss, do you think Petra survived? She was the donator. U-Uhm... I really thought you died, you looked dead. I-It hurt so much to see you that way..."
Vega was puzzled, not sure how to comprehend any of this. She could understand what Mei meant by the fact of stating death, Vega could not believe she was dead. Well, she did, she trusted Mei, or she wouldn't be here, trying to break her sister out if she didn't trust her. But there were so much more questions that followed the answered one. But if she was dead, then why would Vega spent her second chance in life asking questions. Sure she would at least live a little more unconfused, but there many more important things she could do, she could put her mind on. Like finding a way out of here, but how was it possible, these stiff steel walls were impregnable. It ironic how a dew days ago Vega would die trying to bust the walls down, but now, with a clear mind, purified of anger and desperation, Vega had reason. She knew if she died, then Mei would have a harder time escaping if she is on her own.
"Is it really you Vega...?"
That was a strange question coming from Mei, shouldn't she already know Vega is alive since she responded. Vega then concluded that she had been gone for a long time, but that even rose another question, how long had she been gone, to the point where Mei could not believe her sister could ever come back. But what Vega was eager to know still, was how did she supposedly die, blood loss, but how? And yes, did Petra survive? And speaking of Petra, Vega could not fathom that that girl saved her life, spilled her blood. She was probably forced, but still a life was used there- Petra's life, but Vega, someone who is scheduled to die soon. And if that was true, then Vega sadly had to admit Petra saved her life, whether she wanted to or not. Vega did not like that, because quite frankly, she did not like Petra, but Vega know did not know what to say about this person, other than Petra was her savior.
"Yeah, its me-- um, how long was I gone?" Vega finally asked, voice running through the small holes marked through the steel wall. "How long have you been here... alone? Mei, I'm so tired, and so confused right now."
Vega was puzzled, not sure how to comprehend any of this. She could understand what Mei meant by the fact of stating death, Vega could not believe she was dead. Well, she did, she trusted Mei, or she wouldn't be here, trying to break her sister out if she didn't trust her. But there were so much more questions that followed the answered one. But if she was dead, then why would Vega spent her second chance in life asking questions. Sure she would at least live a little more unconfused, but there many more important things she could do, she could put her mind on. Like finding a way out of here, but how was it possible, these stiff steel walls were impregnable. It ironic how a dew days ago Vega would die trying to bust the walls down, but now, with a clear mind, purified of anger and desperation, Vega had reason. She knew if she died, then Mei would have a harder time escaping if she is on her own.
"Is it really you Vega...?"
That was a strange question coming from Mei, shouldn't she already know Vega is alive since she responded. Vega then concluded that she had been gone for a long time, but that even rose another question, how long had she been gone, to the point where Mei could not believe her sister could ever come back. But what Vega was eager to know still, was how did she supposedly die, blood loss, but how? And yes, did Petra survive? And speaking of Petra, Vega could not fathom that that girl saved her life, spilled her blood. She was probably forced, but still a life was used there- Petra's life, but Vega, someone who is scheduled to die soon. And if that was true, then Vega sadly had to admit Petra saved her life, whether she wanted to or not. Vega did not like that, because quite frankly, she did not like Petra, but Vega know did not know what to say about this person, other than Petra was her savior.
"Yeah, its me-- um, how long was I gone?" Vega finally asked, voice running through the small holes marked through the steel wall. "How long have you been here... alone? Mei, I'm so tired, and so confused right now."
"Yeah, its me-- um, how long was I gone? How long have you been here... alone? Mei, I'm so tired, and so confused right now."
"I... Uhm..." Mei didn't know the answer to that question, if it was Vega shouldn't she know? Well at least have an idea about how long she had been with the doctors? Sure she had probably been asleep most of the time at first but she should had been awake for some time right? They couldn't send her back to the cell right after she woke up? Or could they, if they wanted to yes. But it didn't seem like a wise choice, shouldn't they want to be certain of that she would survive in the box?
But for how long had Mei been in here? She tried to think about it, how many times had she received water? She tried to count on her fingers but she wasn't certain about the number. She couldn't remember how many times it had been actually, she had nothing to establish the events with. Nothing special that had happened that she could think about that could make her remember the amount, it had been the same all the time. A constant darkness, nothing more and nothing less.
"I-I don't know... I've been in here since they st-started to bri-bring you back... I don't know... Has it only been one night...? N-No one has co-come to get me to question me about Petra's e-escape... They should have come right, if it has been several days since then? N-No... I've been in here for so long I have no idea..." Mei started to pound the back of her head against the wall again, tried to straighten out her thoughts once more. Because now she felt like she was tumbling downwards, she felt worse and worse. She didn't know what to believe, the unreal feelings started to take it grip around her again. She felt like she was suffocating inside the box, like the oxygen was running low, like there was no chance to escape this night of hers.
Still pounding her head towards the wall Mei spoke out again, she had to ask, the thought was taking up to much space in her brain. It felt like her head was going to explode by the pressure from within, like everything was going to explode, she had already a hard time breathing. "Am I dead, Vega? Is this was death is like? I don't know, I can't think, I can't breathe, it feels like I'm suffocating. It feels like I'm already inside my coffin and buried. I must be dead, right? I can't be alive, I don't feel alive."
"I... Uhm..." Mei didn't know the answer to that question, if it was Vega shouldn't she know? Well at least have an idea about how long she had been with the doctors? Sure she had probably been asleep most of the time at first but she should had been awake for some time right? They couldn't send her back to the cell right after she woke up? Or could they, if they wanted to yes. But it didn't seem like a wise choice, shouldn't they want to be certain of that she would survive in the box?
But for how long had Mei been in here? She tried to think about it, how many times had she received water? She tried to count on her fingers but she wasn't certain about the number. She couldn't remember how many times it had been actually, she had nothing to establish the events with. Nothing special that had happened that she could think about that could make her remember the amount, it had been the same all the time. A constant darkness, nothing more and nothing less.
"I-I don't know... I've been in here since they st-started to bri-bring you back... I don't know... Has it only been one night...? N-No one has co-come to get me to question me about Petra's e-escape... They should have come right, if it has been several days since then? N-No... I've been in here for so long I have no idea..." Mei started to pound the back of her head against the wall again, tried to straighten out her thoughts once more. Because now she felt like she was tumbling downwards, she felt worse and worse. She didn't know what to believe, the unreal feelings started to take it grip around her again. She felt like she was suffocating inside the box, like the oxygen was running low, like there was no chance to escape this night of hers.
Still pounding her head towards the wall Mei spoke out again, she had to ask, the thought was taking up to much space in her brain. It felt like her head was going to explode by the pressure from within, like everything was going to explode, she had already a hard time breathing. "Am I dead, Vega? Is this was death is like? I don't know, I can't think, I can't breathe, it feels like I'm suffocating. It feels like I'm already inside my coffin and buried. I must be dead, right? I can't be alive, I don't feel alive."
"I... Uhm... I-I don't know... I've been in here since they st-started to bri-bring you back... I don't know... Has it only been one night...? N-No one has co-come to get me to question me about Petra's e-escape... They should have come right, if it has been several days since then? N-No... I've been in here for so long I have no idea..."
"Well, they want us dead, so probably they chose not to interrogate you, because the cops, they think your dead already like they have you trapped, but they are so wrong...," Vega responded back to Mei. It bothered Vega that she didn't know how long her sister had been alone in there, if Vega weren't so tried, mentally and physically exhausted, then she would probably be flinging her against the wall again as before, but in this time more over in fear. Vega had always hated the dark, being trapped in it, but right now she had too many thoughts, well, her sister on her mind, and she couldn't be bothered with her own petty fears, no there was worse to be terrified of. And there was also another person on Vega's mind, Petra, how did she escape and where is she now?
Vega then heard a pounding, but it was soft pounding, Mei must be taking the fact that she captured inside a lonely box pretty hard. She didn't deserve this, any of it and not just Morus. Mei didn't deserve to lose her father nor her brother, she didn't deserve to be hated and neglected by her sister for a period of time, and she of course never deserve to be stuck be stuck in a pisshole known as Morus 02. Vega just wanted to get Mie out of this place to prove herself, to show she cares about her, and to make up for ever wrong she committed against her. Vega wondered if there could be anything she could of done to have stopped them for where they are now, trapped in a dark room, banging their heads against the wall wondering how things had gotten so terribly wrong. Was it fortune or fault, Vega's fault.
Vega
"Am I dead, Vega? Is this was death is like? I don't know, I can't think, I can't breathe, it feels like I'm suffocating. It feels like I'm already inside my coffin and buried. I must be dead, right? I can't be alive, I don't feel alive."
That really hurt Vega, it sounded like Mei was losing all ounce of hope that was left inside of her. But Vega had to admit, she was feeling the same way. Are they dead? Wouldn't it be better if they were? No, if Vega had to live the rest of her life in this cell, she think she go mad. Vega would rather be trapped with that man in the interrogation room than here, at least she would know every time that man struck her crackling bones with his baton, Vega would feel that pain, but she would also know she's alive. But here, you do not feel anything but a loneliness that haunts for what feels like eternity.
"I'm sorry," is all Vega could say with a voice that sounded like she was on the verge of crying, of giving up.
The final day arrived that morning, their cell doors were sprung open and both of the sisters, one by one were pressed against the walls and wristed chained with hinged cuffs, Vega remembered the heavy and sore-driven bands that once dug against her skin. They were letting them out, no clear reason, but Vega had a strong ide she believed in- execution. This was it, this was the day. There was no way getting of this, no way Vega was going to stopped this.
As they walking down the hall way Mei was right there next to her, shoulders together each other as they marched off, being herded with batons poking their backs to urged them forward. Vega turned her head to her sister and just gazed into her eyes whimpering, "I'm sorry." She said it again, just like she said it when locked into solitary confinement, because Vega wished somehow she could of done something better.
Stranger
Stranger had only left the dark room a couple of times to gather Dominique water. He would uncap a bottle and pour it against her face, he was still pretty pissed that Butch turned out to be some kind of hero, so he treated Dominique poorly. But he did not abuse her from since he busted her face with his pistol. He kept his mouth shut too, just spitting out curse and insult her and there. Dominique saw no other person enter the room, it was just him the entire time. And he watched her as best he could, though he dozed off a few times. But even if she tried speaking to him, he ignored her.
But finally with a day passing and no clear speech coming out of his mouth he spoke with a question, "Do you what day it is?" He paced around her chair, he kept her on the ground though, never to lift it back up from when he threw Dominique down by her own hair. "Execution day! Heh, you have no idea what that means, other that someone, is supposedly going to die. You will soon find out, but not you, I'm going to keep you alive as long as possible in my grasp."
"Well, they want us dead, so probably they chose not to interrogate you, because the cops, they think your dead already like they have you trapped, but they are so wrong...," Vega responded back to Mei. It bothered Vega that she didn't know how long her sister had been alone in there, if Vega weren't so tried, mentally and physically exhausted, then she would probably be flinging her against the wall again as before, but in this time more over in fear. Vega had always hated the dark, being trapped in it, but right now she had too many thoughts, well, her sister on her mind, and she couldn't be bothered with her own petty fears, no there was worse to be terrified of. And there was also another person on Vega's mind, Petra, how did she escape and where is she now?
Vega then heard a pounding, but it was soft pounding, Mei must be taking the fact that she captured inside a lonely box pretty hard. She didn't deserve this, any of it and not just Morus. Mei didn't deserve to lose her father nor her brother, she didn't deserve to be hated and neglected by her sister for a period of time, and she of course never deserve to be stuck be stuck in a pisshole known as Morus 02. Vega just wanted to get Mie out of this place to prove herself, to show she cares about her, and to make up for ever wrong she committed against her. Vega wondered if there could be anything she could of done to have stopped them for where they are now, trapped in a dark room, banging their heads against the wall wondering how things had gotten so terribly wrong. Was it fortune or fault, Vega's fault.
Vega
"Am I dead, Vega? Is this was death is like? I don't know, I can't think, I can't breathe, it feels like I'm suffocating. It feels like I'm already inside my coffin and buried. I must be dead, right? I can't be alive, I don't feel alive."
That really hurt Vega, it sounded like Mei was losing all ounce of hope that was left inside of her. But Vega had to admit, she was feeling the same way. Are they dead? Wouldn't it be better if they were? No, if Vega had to live the rest of her life in this cell, she think she go mad. Vega would rather be trapped with that man in the interrogation room than here, at least she would know every time that man struck her crackling bones with his baton, Vega would feel that pain, but she would also know she's alive. But here, you do not feel anything but a loneliness that haunts for what feels like eternity.
"I'm sorry," is all Vega could say with a voice that sounded like she was on the verge of crying, of giving up.
The final day arrived that morning, their cell doors were sprung open and both of the sisters, one by one were pressed against the walls and wristed chained with hinged cuffs, Vega remembered the heavy and sore-driven bands that once dug against her skin. They were letting them out, no clear reason, but Vega had a strong ide she believed in- execution. This was it, this was the day. There was no way getting of this, no way Vega was going to stopped this.
As they walking down the hall way Mei was right there next to her, shoulders together each other as they marched off, being herded with batons poking their backs to urged them forward. Vega turned her head to her sister and just gazed into her eyes whimpering, "I'm sorry." She said it again, just like she said it when locked into solitary confinement, because Vega wished somehow she could of done something better.
Stranger
Stranger had only left the dark room a couple of times to gather Dominique water. He would uncap a bottle and pour it against her face, he was still pretty pissed that Butch turned out to be some kind of hero, so he treated Dominique poorly. But he did not abuse her from since he busted her face with his pistol. He kept his mouth shut too, just spitting out curse and insult her and there. Dominique saw no other person enter the room, it was just him the entire time. And he watched her as best he could, though he dozed off a few times. But even if she tried speaking to him, he ignored her.
But finally with a day passing and no clear speech coming out of his mouth he spoke with a question, "Do you what day it is?" He paced around her chair, he kept her on the ground though, never to lift it back up from when he threw Dominique down by her own hair. "Execution day! Heh, you have no idea what that means, other that someone, is supposedly going to die. You will soon find out, but not you, I'm going to keep you alive as long as possible in my grasp."
Mei
She still hadn’t any perception about time, but Vega had been pretty quiet after asking for forgiveness. Mei wasn’t sure why she had said that, what was the point in that? Mei hadn’t judged her or anything, she had just asked about what she felt. So why would the voice inside her head stop talking by that? If it wasn’t so that it wasn’t a voice inside her head but the real Vega. Mei sat there thinking about it for the rest of the time, she hadn’t much more to do in there since the silence was back.
After many more hours, minutes, days, something inside the darkness she tumbled outside again, her body was numb after sitting in the small place for so long. She had longed for the light but as it hit her eyes it hurt, her body ached too. She couldn’t use it, it had been still in the cramped place for too long. But as her vision adjusted to the sudden light she noticed Vega, she was actually happy to see her. So she had survived. But she tried to walk forward as they picked her up to her legs, but they were stiff and wobbly at the same time. She had a hard time to stay up, she fell down many time as they walked. It hurt and she didn’t want to, she wanted to stay up but she couldn’t.
"I'm sorry."
There it was again, the apologize. Mei would prefer Vega not to ask for forgiveness over and over again. It made everything feel worse. Why couldn’t she be positive like she had been before? Mei kind of needed that since she was a bit worried by the fact that both of them was brought out at the same time. Was they going to be interrogated at the same time? That sounded unlikely. And why was Vega apologizing? If not, was this the last day? Was this the day that they both would die? Suddenly Mei felt terrible, she couldn’t believe that this was actually her last minutes in life. That her last hours had been inside that cramped place, that her last weeks had been inside this prison. Sure she had probably experienced more in here then she had in her entire life, but most of it had been sad experiences. Even being able to make a friend, who didn’t turn out to be a friend after all. Mei missed her old life. Mei missed her mother, she felt bad for leaving her like this. Why did this happen to her?
“I’m sorry too, Vega if it wasn’t for me you wouldn’t be in this situation. You shouldn’t have come here, then you could live at least.”
Dominique
Dominique felt miserable. She was thirsty, hungry, tired and in pain. Her shoulder hurt, her face hurt but worse was the eye. The face was just dull ache that from time to time transformed into sharp stings. She couldn’t take her medication, there were pills she took on a daily basis but now she had not got them for at least some days in a row. That was why her shoulder started to ache even without it being hit, but not even that was worse than the eye. As she had begun to come back into conscious or at least not been as lightheaded as she had been after the hits she had realized that she couldn’t even open that eye. She had figured out that it must been swollen after all the hits but the fact that she still wasn’t able to open it worried her. She should be able to at least squint with it by now? It had gone some days and scars do heal, that was why she wasn’t in as much pain as before – even if it had spread. How she was able to know that it must had gone some days? Because she could peer at Strange from where she lied and well he had been looking at the mobile most of the time but since he had slept a couple of times she made the conclusion that several days had passed. And why would he otherwise leave to bring her water – and probably eat – if it hadn’t gone more than a couple of hours? No Dominique was sure of the fact that she had been here for what felt like a long time, her stomach told her that to. She was so hungry, she would be satisfied with anything by now.
"Do you know what day it is? Execution day! Heh, you have no idea what that means, other that someone, is supposedly going to die. You will soon find out, but not you, I'm going to keep you alive as long as possible in my grasp."
Execution day? Why did he bring that up now, people die all the time – why was his death special? Did it have something with his great plans to do? Dominique tried to think about it, which execution could be considered important? Who was it that was so special? Dominique couldn’t think of anyone that important, she didn’t know that much either – she had only worked with the Archer sister’s. When thinking about it, wasn’t their execution soon? Was it them he was talking about? But why would their execution be so special, many others had opposed the council. But it was probably the first time that a council member had been murdered, Dominique wasn’t that interested in the council to be honest. Sure she worked for them but she never watched the news because what she believed to be important never got mentioned, she disliked the fact that the news was manipulated. She just didn’t care enough to follow what the council did and did not do, she just read about the most important stuff.
Dominique guessed that the fact that it wasn’t her execution day was somehow going to make her feel less insecure. But she doubted that she would live that long with only her water basted diet, or well she would survive for maybe two to three weeks and then she would die by starvation anyway. And she wasn’t sure for how long she had gone without food now, but maybe he was just trying to keep her weak and then only would bring her something to eat with a couple of days in between the occasions. She did feel weak.
With a hoarse voice she tried to speak up, but the throat felt like sandpaper by the lack of water, sure she got it but she had a hard time drinking any of it. Pouring it down on her face wasn’t the best way to let her drink. But she got out a small question, “Why is this execution important to you?”
She still hadn’t any perception about time, but Vega had been pretty quiet after asking for forgiveness. Mei wasn’t sure why she had said that, what was the point in that? Mei hadn’t judged her or anything, she had just asked about what she felt. So why would the voice inside her head stop talking by that? If it wasn’t so that it wasn’t a voice inside her head but the real Vega. Mei sat there thinking about it for the rest of the time, she hadn’t much more to do in there since the silence was back.
After many more hours, minutes, days, something inside the darkness she tumbled outside again, her body was numb after sitting in the small place for so long. She had longed for the light but as it hit her eyes it hurt, her body ached too. She couldn’t use it, it had been still in the cramped place for too long. But as her vision adjusted to the sudden light she noticed Vega, she was actually happy to see her. So she had survived. But she tried to walk forward as they picked her up to her legs, but they were stiff and wobbly at the same time. She had a hard time to stay up, she fell down many time as they walked. It hurt and she didn’t want to, she wanted to stay up but she couldn’t.
"I'm sorry."
There it was again, the apologize. Mei would prefer Vega not to ask for forgiveness over and over again. It made everything feel worse. Why couldn’t she be positive like she had been before? Mei kind of needed that since she was a bit worried by the fact that both of them was brought out at the same time. Was they going to be interrogated at the same time? That sounded unlikely. And why was Vega apologizing? If not, was this the last day? Was this the day that they both would die? Suddenly Mei felt terrible, she couldn’t believe that this was actually her last minutes in life. That her last hours had been inside that cramped place, that her last weeks had been inside this prison. Sure she had probably experienced more in here then she had in her entire life, but most of it had been sad experiences. Even being able to make a friend, who didn’t turn out to be a friend after all. Mei missed her old life. Mei missed her mother, she felt bad for leaving her like this. Why did this happen to her?
“I’m sorry too, Vega if it wasn’t for me you wouldn’t be in this situation. You shouldn’t have come here, then you could live at least.”
Dominique
Dominique felt miserable. She was thirsty, hungry, tired and in pain. Her shoulder hurt, her face hurt but worse was the eye. The face was just dull ache that from time to time transformed into sharp stings. She couldn’t take her medication, there were pills she took on a daily basis but now she had not got them for at least some days in a row. That was why her shoulder started to ache even without it being hit, but not even that was worse than the eye. As she had begun to come back into conscious or at least not been as lightheaded as she had been after the hits she had realized that she couldn’t even open that eye. She had figured out that it must been swollen after all the hits but the fact that she still wasn’t able to open it worried her. She should be able to at least squint with it by now? It had gone some days and scars do heal, that was why she wasn’t in as much pain as before – even if it had spread. How she was able to know that it must had gone some days? Because she could peer at Strange from where she lied and well he had been looking at the mobile most of the time but since he had slept a couple of times she made the conclusion that several days had passed. And why would he otherwise leave to bring her water – and probably eat – if it hadn’t gone more than a couple of hours? No Dominique was sure of the fact that she had been here for what felt like a long time, her stomach told her that to. She was so hungry, she would be satisfied with anything by now.
"Do you know what day it is? Execution day! Heh, you have no idea what that means, other that someone, is supposedly going to die. You will soon find out, but not you, I'm going to keep you alive as long as possible in my grasp."
Execution day? Why did he bring that up now, people die all the time – why was his death special? Did it have something with his great plans to do? Dominique tried to think about it, which execution could be considered important? Who was it that was so special? Dominique couldn’t think of anyone that important, she didn’t know that much either – she had only worked with the Archer sister’s. When thinking about it, wasn’t their execution soon? Was it them he was talking about? But why would their execution be so special, many others had opposed the council. But it was probably the first time that a council member had been murdered, Dominique wasn’t that interested in the council to be honest. Sure she worked for them but she never watched the news because what she believed to be important never got mentioned, she disliked the fact that the news was manipulated. She just didn’t care enough to follow what the council did and did not do, she just read about the most important stuff.
Dominique guessed that the fact that it wasn’t her execution day was somehow going to make her feel less insecure. But she doubted that she would live that long with only her water basted diet, or well she would survive for maybe two to three weeks and then she would die by starvation anyway. And she wasn’t sure for how long she had gone without food now, but maybe he was just trying to keep her weak and then only would bring her something to eat with a couple of days in between the occasions. She did feel weak.
With a hoarse voice she tried to speak up, but the throat felt like sandpaper by the lack of water, sure she got it but she had a hard time drinking any of it. Pouring it down on her face wasn’t the best way to let her drink. But she got out a small question, “Why is this execution important to you?”
Vega
“I’m sorry too, Vega if it wasn’t for me you wouldn’t be in this situation. You shouldn’t have come here, then you could live at least.”
"Live?" Vega questioned with a furrowed brow. "If I left you here alone, how could I ever live with myself knowing my sister at every second, inches towards her death, that she doesn't deserve. How could I live with myself without stopping that. I couldn't. I know we did not get along in the past, but I'm not going to leave you, Mei. I've lost so much family-- we've lost so much family, and I could of probably done something to stop that from happening, but I didn't and I regret it. I wish, there is somehow in hell I could stop this. But even if we do die, we go down together. And I could say at I tried, that I didn't give up on you, because you never gave up on me."
The two sisters were shoved into an elevator, surrounded by a stiff wall of emotionless officers. They eyed both of the girls, but most of the focus and attention had arrowed towards Vega, knowing for a fact of Vega's persistent mind of escape. The elevator felt like forever, they kept on going up and up. Vega would like to imagine that they were going to a place called Heaven somehow. Like after this was all over and the council had their ceremony, then Vega and Mei would be in a better place with Leo and their father, and maybe even their mother if she had decided to give up on life. But in conclusion Vega was not sure if she should be happy about this, knowing she would finally leave this hell.
Stranger
“Why is this execution important to you?” Stranger noticed her voice was hoarse and rough due to the lack of water. He would believe that she felt rather weak and worn out, and that how he wanted her- vulnerable. Stranger always wanted her powerless in the mind, with a poor mental state she may be easy to obey any command, and perhaps even give up. Stranger stepped closer to Dominique, crouching down over to her face with his hanging above hers. He examined and studied the wounds he carved into her face with the butt of a pistol. The skin around her eyes was a mixed color of blue and purple, it was swollen in a bubbly motion. Stranger stroked her face, tracing every scar as he inched his finger towards the right eye hole. The eye had been punctured into her skull, he was considered to pry it out, to remove the eye from her if its not functioning correctly. Though Stranger decided not, fearing she may only lose more blood, and he did not want to risk killing her. Stranger lightly tapped the eye dug in with blood masked against his skin. When finish analyzing her wounds, Stranger smeared the blood on her cheek, rose to his feet, and stepped back.
"Why is this execution so important?" he repeated her before he pulled up his sleeve. Against his forearm was a mechanical brace, and on it was a knob below a tiny screen. From a far distance and not so accurate view, Dominique could not notice what the screen said, but to Stranger he stare down at it and read, Duke Kinglesy. And with one turn of the knob the screen changed to Mei Archer. But not only did the words transform to another but Stranger's body, his pure image composed into another. He now precisely appeared to be Mei Archer, and he even sounded exactly like her when Stranger answered, "Well because my pet, I'm the reason why she's here."
“I’m sorry too, Vega if it wasn’t for me you wouldn’t be in this situation. You shouldn’t have come here, then you could live at least.”
"Live?" Vega questioned with a furrowed brow. "If I left you here alone, how could I ever live with myself knowing my sister at every second, inches towards her death, that she doesn't deserve. How could I live with myself without stopping that. I couldn't. I know we did not get along in the past, but I'm not going to leave you, Mei. I've lost so much family-- we've lost so much family, and I could of probably done something to stop that from happening, but I didn't and I regret it. I wish, there is somehow in hell I could stop this. But even if we do die, we go down together. And I could say at I tried, that I didn't give up on you, because you never gave up on me."
The two sisters were shoved into an elevator, surrounded by a stiff wall of emotionless officers. They eyed both of the girls, but most of the focus and attention had arrowed towards Vega, knowing for a fact of Vega's persistent mind of escape. The elevator felt like forever, they kept on going up and up. Vega would like to imagine that they were going to a place called Heaven somehow. Like after this was all over and the council had their ceremony, then Vega and Mei would be in a better place with Leo and their father, and maybe even their mother if she had decided to give up on life. But in conclusion Vega was not sure if she should be happy about this, knowing she would finally leave this hell.
Stranger
“Why is this execution important to you?” Stranger noticed her voice was hoarse and rough due to the lack of water. He would believe that she felt rather weak and worn out, and that how he wanted her- vulnerable. Stranger always wanted her powerless in the mind, with a poor mental state she may be easy to obey any command, and perhaps even give up. Stranger stepped closer to Dominique, crouching down over to her face with his hanging above hers. He examined and studied the wounds he carved into her face with the butt of a pistol. The skin around her eyes was a mixed color of blue and purple, it was swollen in a bubbly motion. Stranger stroked her face, tracing every scar as he inched his finger towards the right eye hole. The eye had been punctured into her skull, he was considered to pry it out, to remove the eye from her if its not functioning correctly. Though Stranger decided not, fearing she may only lose more blood, and he did not want to risk killing her. Stranger lightly tapped the eye dug in with blood masked against his skin. When finish analyzing her wounds, Stranger smeared the blood on her cheek, rose to his feet, and stepped back.
"Why is this execution so important?" he repeated her before he pulled up his sleeve. Against his forearm was a mechanical brace, and on it was a knob below a tiny screen. From a far distance and not so accurate view, Dominique could not notice what the screen said, but to Stranger he stare down at it and read, Duke Kinglesy. And with one turn of the knob the screen changed to Mei Archer. But not only did the words transform to another but Stranger's body, his pure image composed into another. He now precisely appeared to be Mei Archer, and he even sounded exactly like her when Stranger answered, "Well because my pet, I'm the reason why she's here."
Mei
"Live? "If I left you here alone, how could I ever live with myself knowing my sister at every second, inches towards her death, that she doesn't deserve. How could I live with myself without stopping that. I couldn't. I know we did not get along in the past, but I'm not going to leave you, Mei. I've lost so much family-- we've lost so much family, and I could of probably done something to stop that from happening, but I didn't and I regret it. I wish, there is somehow in hell I could stop this. But even if we do die, we go down together. And I could say at I tried, that I didn't give up on you, because you never gave up on me."
Those sentence gave Mei conflicted feelings, it made her happy to hear that Vega cared about her that much but it made her feel terrible because it was a sad topic. It felt pretty good to hear Vega say that however, it was different to what she had heard before. Always complaining on Mei that she made the wrong choices, that she did the wrong things, it had made Mei feel like she was wrong. That it wasn’t her actions there were wrong but her, everything about her. But now she felt appreciated finally, it was a little ray of light to her in this situation. She just wished that they could have been this close before it all happened, the fact that something like this had to happen for them to actually talk with each other felt sad. Mei had always liked Vega but sadly her feelings hadn’t been returned.
As they stood in the elevator Mei looked around at the officers and the walls, she didn’t like this elevator. Mostly because of the officers, wouldn’t they need only two since there was only two prisoners? What did they expect to happen, Vega was hurt and Mei was useless. In her own opinion. Standing there, traveling to her doom she started to think about Petra, she had saved Vega. Mei wondered if she had survived that. Mei hoped that she had survived it, strangely enough if Mei got the chance to escape she would try to bring Petra. Not because she liked her, but because all Petra had actually done for her in here. She had protected her, kept her company and now even saved Vega. Even if it was unwillingly. Yeah, Mei would like to do that to repay everything even if Petra had broken her promise. But that wouldn’t happen anyway, both Mei and Vega was going to die now. So Mei would never be able to pay back for everything Petra had done for her.
Dominique
Stranger getting close to her made her unpleasant, him touching her wounds made them hurt again. She grimaced by the pain, she was to worn out to act hard and unaffected. It hurt and she didn’t like it, at least she wasn’t screaming or crying. That would have been worse. Still if her hands hadn’t been strapped to the chair she would have showed away his hands, they had nothing in her face to do. They shouldn’t be there at all. She wanted desperately to get them away from her.
"Why is this execution so important?"
As Stranger appearance changed Dominique’s eyes grew bigger, she couldn’t believe what she saw. He turned into the younger Archer sister, how could he turn into her? He even sounded like her, Dominique closed her eyes to open them and still see the girl in front of her. Was she hallucinating? That couldn’t be possible right? To change appearance that drastically, how could that happen? No she must be hallucinating because of the lack of sleep, water and food. It must be so, or, she wasn’t sure. She was so confused now, confused and shocked. She didn’t know what to believe.
"Well because my pet, I'm the reason why she's here."
Would a hallucination say something like that? Dominique doubted that, or she just didn’t know what to believe now. If it was like that it would explain why both sister’s had claimed the younger to be innocent over and over, if it had been someone else who had done it – looking like Mei how would someone be able to prove otherwise? But why would Stranger and his, if it was a he – she wasn’t even sure of that fact anymore, allies do something like that? Why murder that council member and blame it on her, what was the point in that? And why her of all people? It puzzled Dominique.
Opening her mouth again she let out a whisper, “Why?” Even if she wanted to say much more she couldn’t, her voice was too weak. She had so many more questions she wanted to get answered but she had to be satisfied with that one.
"Live? "If I left you here alone, how could I ever live with myself knowing my sister at every second, inches towards her death, that she doesn't deserve. How could I live with myself without stopping that. I couldn't. I know we did not get along in the past, but I'm not going to leave you, Mei. I've lost so much family-- we've lost so much family, and I could of probably done something to stop that from happening, but I didn't and I regret it. I wish, there is somehow in hell I could stop this. But even if we do die, we go down together. And I could say at I tried, that I didn't give up on you, because you never gave up on me."
Those sentence gave Mei conflicted feelings, it made her happy to hear that Vega cared about her that much but it made her feel terrible because it was a sad topic. It felt pretty good to hear Vega say that however, it was different to what she had heard before. Always complaining on Mei that she made the wrong choices, that she did the wrong things, it had made Mei feel like she was wrong. That it wasn’t her actions there were wrong but her, everything about her. But now she felt appreciated finally, it was a little ray of light to her in this situation. She just wished that they could have been this close before it all happened, the fact that something like this had to happen for them to actually talk with each other felt sad. Mei had always liked Vega but sadly her feelings hadn’t been returned.
As they stood in the elevator Mei looked around at the officers and the walls, she didn’t like this elevator. Mostly because of the officers, wouldn’t they need only two since there was only two prisoners? What did they expect to happen, Vega was hurt and Mei was useless. In her own opinion. Standing there, traveling to her doom she started to think about Petra, she had saved Vega. Mei wondered if she had survived that. Mei hoped that she had survived it, strangely enough if Mei got the chance to escape she would try to bring Petra. Not because she liked her, but because all Petra had actually done for her in here. She had protected her, kept her company and now even saved Vega. Even if it was unwillingly. Yeah, Mei would like to do that to repay everything even if Petra had broken her promise. But that wouldn’t happen anyway, both Mei and Vega was going to die now. So Mei would never be able to pay back for everything Petra had done for her.
Dominique
Stranger getting close to her made her unpleasant, him touching her wounds made them hurt again. She grimaced by the pain, she was to worn out to act hard and unaffected. It hurt and she didn’t like it, at least she wasn’t screaming or crying. That would have been worse. Still if her hands hadn’t been strapped to the chair she would have showed away his hands, they had nothing in her face to do. They shouldn’t be there at all. She wanted desperately to get them away from her.
"Why is this execution so important?"
As Stranger appearance changed Dominique’s eyes grew bigger, she couldn’t believe what she saw. He turned into the younger Archer sister, how could he turn into her? He even sounded like her, Dominique closed her eyes to open them and still see the girl in front of her. Was she hallucinating? That couldn’t be possible right? To change appearance that drastically, how could that happen? No she must be hallucinating because of the lack of sleep, water and food. It must be so, or, she wasn’t sure. She was so confused now, confused and shocked. She didn’t know what to believe.
"Well because my pet, I'm the reason why she's here."
Would a hallucination say something like that? Dominique doubted that, or she just didn’t know what to believe now. If it was like that it would explain why both sister’s had claimed the younger to be innocent over and over, if it had been someone else who had done it – looking like Mei how would someone be able to prove otherwise? But why would Stranger and his, if it was a he – she wasn’t even sure of that fact anymore, allies do something like that? Why murder that council member and blame it on her, what was the point in that? And why her of all people? It puzzled Dominique.
Opening her mouth again she let out a whisper, “Why?” Even if she wanted to say much more she couldn’t, her voice was too weak. She had so many more questions she wanted to get answered but she had to be satisfied with that one.
Vega
The elevator finally open its doors sliding. Tight firm grasp were laid upon their shoulders, the cops heaving them forward into the big massive white room. It looked like a dome stadium, seats filled with different people, most of them appearing to be officials related to the council. You would think all these people were gather around for some great ceremony, but to think, this execution was a great ceremony. But on high seats in a special balcony area were all of the members of the council all dressed in black, and heavily protected by military units. In the middle of the stadium was a stage in the shape of a circle. On the stage there were no stains of blood, though the flooring for it was a pure white. That was because the execution room was hardly ever used on Morus, for Morus was a prison for convicts that would serve life and not the death penalty. But it was built into the ship in case the council would change their mind in the future or if they extended a prisoner's punishment to death.
The girls were pressed to wall down what felt like such a short path down to the stage. The silence was killing Vega, she thought there be noise of sound kind, even if there would be some boring speech in the background, she thought there would be some sound. But no, only it was only silence that haunted the room. An during this silence Vega eyed all of the spectators, but what really caught Vega off guard was that she saw her mother. Vega froze for a second and stared directly at the woman with shock, she was alive! And she going to watch the only children she had left die. Sudden guilt rushed through Vega, maybe she cared about her along, but another side of Vega said that her mother was only there for Mei, right, when Vega was first sent in here there was no plan to execute her, the news to kill Vega too perhaps didn't spread to her mom. Vega just tried to believe whatever she could to not feel sorry for that woman.
Vega was shoved forward, and finally they reached the steps to that wide and menacing stage. Reluctantly Vega walked up them where she was stood forced to her knees, with Mei right next to her. Behind them were two firing squad soldiers, readying their weapons for fire, taking careful aims for clean, or maybe, messy shots to the head. Vega closed her eyes and leaned her head against Mei's shoulder, showing signs of fear, she was shaking. In all of this time Vega was never scared like this, sure there were times she feared Mei was going to die but now she wanted to curl up and bawl like an infant. And she did cry, like all the tears Vega held back in past to be tough, she had finally let it all go. It wasn't a loud cry, but a quiet and slow one, she trembled by her little sister's side, petrified for what is to happen. It was not that Vega did not want to die, of course she did not want to die, but it was that she wanted her sister to live, she wanted Mei to have a good life for once, she never deserved any of this. Vega whimpered softly, "I-I'm sorry, for everything. For the broken promise, for the troubles I caused. I love you Mei, I wish I could save you, forgive me."
Stranger
“Why?" Stranger heard Dominique croak the query. He rose an eyebrow, and responded with, "Oh, so you want to know why? Heh, like I said a surrender or no answer. Stay confused if you like. But you know more than enough, and I have enough of you...," The sentence Stranger breathed was quite odd, but the fog to what he said did not clear up until after he turned the knob once again, but now the screen read, Dominique Capwell, and yet again Stranger's appearance changed, but now it was even more twisted and frightening for Dominique knowing for a fact that Stranger was now her. Well, he wasn't her, but Stranger sure did look like the real Dominique Capwell, the same paleness of the skin, and the same flatness of the chest, the same height, the same hair color, everything down to the patterns designed into her eye. "Its not that I'm an artist, Dominique, but a genius to create this device, this power! I've been watching you since that first night with him in the lounge, when he took your hand confessed that he still loved you. I could tell he had an affection for you, a kind of affection that would a drive a man to hell if he didn't have you. So because you won't reject him, I will. And after that is over, and he perhaps kills himself over it, you won't be Dominique Capwell anymore. I'm sorry, you should of gave up while you had the chance."
Dark figures entered the room, Dominique could not quite see who it was because the room was not bright enough and these people were wearing the guardsman uniform and helmets guarded their face invisible. They were heavily armed, and stood at a distance. Stranger turned his head to them and barked orders, "As soon as the ships pull in I want Dominique to be the first one in there. I want cuffs on her at all times. Feed her enough to the bare subsistence of surviving. Once landed on earth shave her head and give her a pain of new clothes. I want her in main base, locked up. Whatever you do, make her forget who she is, use drugs if you have to, just--" suddenly Stranger felt an extreme amount of pain in his shin, Stranger glanced down to see a bullet had been plugged into his flesh. He looked up again at the figures to see one with a gun out and pointing to him. Stranger yelled with horrifying suffering and sudden shock of betrayal. He remembered as he fell to his knees a low voice coming towards the direction of the mysterious group he thought were his friends bellow in a low tone, "Jack, you have went against everything we have stood for! You can no longer be trusted." Then black, he went unconscious and so did Dominique, first kicking her in the face and then busting a pistol into his.
The elevator finally open its doors sliding. Tight firm grasp were laid upon their shoulders, the cops heaving them forward into the big massive white room. It looked like a dome stadium, seats filled with different people, most of them appearing to be officials related to the council. You would think all these people were gather around for some great ceremony, but to think, this execution was a great ceremony. But on high seats in a special balcony area were all of the members of the council all dressed in black, and heavily protected by military units. In the middle of the stadium was a stage in the shape of a circle. On the stage there were no stains of blood, though the flooring for it was a pure white. That was because the execution room was hardly ever used on Morus, for Morus was a prison for convicts that would serve life and not the death penalty. But it was built into the ship in case the council would change their mind in the future or if they extended a prisoner's punishment to death.
The girls were pressed to wall down what felt like such a short path down to the stage. The silence was killing Vega, she thought there be noise of sound kind, even if there would be some boring speech in the background, she thought there would be some sound. But no, only it was only silence that haunted the room. An during this silence Vega eyed all of the spectators, but what really caught Vega off guard was that she saw her mother. Vega froze for a second and stared directly at the woman with shock, she was alive! And she going to watch the only children she had left die. Sudden guilt rushed through Vega, maybe she cared about her along, but another side of Vega said that her mother was only there for Mei, right, when Vega was first sent in here there was no plan to execute her, the news to kill Vega too perhaps didn't spread to her mom. Vega just tried to believe whatever she could to not feel sorry for that woman.
Vega was shoved forward, and finally they reached the steps to that wide and menacing stage. Reluctantly Vega walked up them where she was stood forced to her knees, with Mei right next to her. Behind them were two firing squad soldiers, readying their weapons for fire, taking careful aims for clean, or maybe, messy shots to the head. Vega closed her eyes and leaned her head against Mei's shoulder, showing signs of fear, she was shaking. In all of this time Vega was never scared like this, sure there were times she feared Mei was going to die but now she wanted to curl up and bawl like an infant. And she did cry, like all the tears Vega held back in past to be tough, she had finally let it all go. It wasn't a loud cry, but a quiet and slow one, she trembled by her little sister's side, petrified for what is to happen. It was not that Vega did not want to die, of course she did not want to die, but it was that she wanted her sister to live, she wanted Mei to have a good life for once, she never deserved any of this. Vega whimpered softly, "I-I'm sorry, for everything. For the broken promise, for the troubles I caused. I love you Mei, I wish I could save you, forgive me."
Stranger
“Why?" Stranger heard Dominique croak the query. He rose an eyebrow, and responded with, "Oh, so you want to know why? Heh, like I said a surrender or no answer. Stay confused if you like. But you know more than enough, and I have enough of you...," The sentence Stranger breathed was quite odd, but the fog to what he said did not clear up until after he turned the knob once again, but now the screen read, Dominique Capwell, and yet again Stranger's appearance changed, but now it was even more twisted and frightening for Dominique knowing for a fact that Stranger was now her. Well, he wasn't her, but Stranger sure did look like the real Dominique Capwell, the same paleness of the skin, and the same flatness of the chest, the same height, the same hair color, everything down to the patterns designed into her eye. "Its not that I'm an artist, Dominique, but a genius to create this device, this power! I've been watching you since that first night with him in the lounge, when he took your hand confessed that he still loved you. I could tell he had an affection for you, a kind of affection that would a drive a man to hell if he didn't have you. So because you won't reject him, I will. And after that is over, and he perhaps kills himself over it, you won't be Dominique Capwell anymore. I'm sorry, you should of gave up while you had the chance."
Dark figures entered the room, Dominique could not quite see who it was because the room was not bright enough and these people were wearing the guardsman uniform and helmets guarded their face invisible. They were heavily armed, and stood at a distance. Stranger turned his head to them and barked orders, "As soon as the ships pull in I want Dominique to be the first one in there. I want cuffs on her at all times. Feed her enough to the bare subsistence of surviving. Once landed on earth shave her head and give her a pain of new clothes. I want her in main base, locked up. Whatever you do, make her forget who she is, use drugs if you have to, just--" suddenly Stranger felt an extreme amount of pain in his shin, Stranger glanced down to see a bullet had been plugged into his flesh. He looked up again at the figures to see one with a gun out and pointing to him. Stranger yelled with horrifying suffering and sudden shock of betrayal. He remembered as he fell to his knees a low voice coming towards the direction of the mysterious group he thought were his friends bellow in a low tone, "Jack, you have went against everything we have stood for! You can no longer be trusted." Then black, he went unconscious and so did Dominique, first kicking her in the face and then busting a pistol into his.
Mei
The execution hall surprised Mei to say the least, she had imagined something a lot darker and less pretty. She had imagined it to be like the filthy secret of Morus, something people didn’t care about and never visited if not necessary. But this, she had a hard time taking in that this was the actual execution hall. With people that was going to watch it all play out, that felt more terrible then being lined against a wall and shot and then have it over. Being dragged away to wherever they now kept their bodies. But now it was somehow made as a theatre, as a show to entertain the onlookers, that death was something to amuse those who was on the sides. The thought sickened Mei, she couldn’t believe that people actually wanted to see something like that. The only ones she noticed was the council, because as soon as she entered the room which apparently was her stage she gazed down at the floor. She didn’t want to see who else was there to watch this. She had a hard time accepting the fact that people wanted to watch this, not even the council should want to watch this. What was wrong with them, this wasn’t a movie, it wasn’t staged, someone would actually die. That someone being Mei and Vega.
Walking up to her last stage she focused on her own feet’s like they were the most interesting thing she had ever seen. Like there wasn’t anything else in the world she wanted to look at, because honestly she didn’t want to look at anything more. No stone faces which craved for bloodshed, mean eyes which couldn’t hide the excitement. Or at least that was Mei thought they looked at the moment. Why wouldn’t they look like that, they were here to watch something as disgusting as an execution. There must be something wrong with their heads. As Mei sat down her knees she continued to stare at the ground, the pure with ground. What a ridiculous color to use in a place like this. She felt Vega’s head on her shoulder, she felt how she shook and as she glanced over at her she noticed the tears too. It was rather strange for Mei to see Vega cry, it was mainly Mei who did that, Vega never cried. But now it was suddenly as if they had changed, even if Mei wanted to cry she couldn’t. She couldn’t bring herself to do it, even if she cried on the inside. She wanted to curl up into a ball and scream with all there was in her lungs, but it was as if her mind had disconnected from the body. Her body was stiff as a brick just waiting for it all to be over while her mind was splatted all over the place screaming and crying. She couldn’t express her desperation, pain and sorrow caused by this situation.
"I-I'm sorry, for everything. For the broken promise, for the troubles I caused. I love you Mei, I wish I could save you, forgive me."
Mei’s heart was breaking once more like it had done in the infirmary, hearing Vega say things like that in a situation like this was too much. Mei couldn’t take it, it was as if the body and the mind once more was reconnected roughly making the screams and the tears which had flowed on the inside burst out in an explosion.
Dominique
"Oh, so you want to know why? Heh, like I said a surrender or no answer. Stay confused if you like. But you know more than enough, and I have enough of you..."
Dominique was a bit disappointed with the fact that she didn’t get more information than that, like why he had chosen Mei, there were other faces he could had portrayed so why her? But she didn’t have that much time to think about it because soon after that sentence had ended his appearance changed again, and the changed made Dominique terrified to say the least. How his skin got paler as the hair grew shorter and got lighter, to stare up into her own eyes was the most frightening thing she had ever done. She couldn’t believe what she saw, it gave her shivers down her spine as he spoke using her voice. It was all so disturbed and she couldn’t believe her eyes. To see Duke Kingsley shrink into Mei Archer was scary enough but to see her own body show up in front of her. No she didn’t know how to handle it. She couldn’t understand how it worked and why he could copy her that accurately. When had he done it? He hadn’t been up close to her that much so how could he know all the small details? How could he know her measurements?! That was what disturbed her the most.
As his little speech as her had ended she could see the movement but not much more, there wasn’t much she could see from the ground but she did hear what he said at least. Which made her figure out that this was his so called friends he had talked about, those who worked with him. But his plans made it sound like they were a bigger organization then she had imagined them to be, she hadn’t thought they had cells to spare for someone as unimportant as she was. If it wasn’t for his strive towards revenge she hadn’t been dragged into this at all. And now she was going to be dragged away to some unknown location to be kept there for the rest of her life? Or until she had forgotten who she was as he describe it. Well that was a bit frightening that too. But even if she wasn’t able to see it that clearly she heard the trigger sound, a sound she would recognize anywhere. Even if they used a silencer she could identify it and as her own body dropped to the ground she was as confused as Stranger was. Or Jack as they had called him, she must try to remember that name. But at least she heard them accusing him of doing what they weren’t supposed to do, like she had thought about, just before she felt the pressure and pain against her head as everything got cloudy again. Losing conscious.
The execution hall surprised Mei to say the least, she had imagined something a lot darker and less pretty. She had imagined it to be like the filthy secret of Morus, something people didn’t care about and never visited if not necessary. But this, she had a hard time taking in that this was the actual execution hall. With people that was going to watch it all play out, that felt more terrible then being lined against a wall and shot and then have it over. Being dragged away to wherever they now kept their bodies. But now it was somehow made as a theatre, as a show to entertain the onlookers, that death was something to amuse those who was on the sides. The thought sickened Mei, she couldn’t believe that people actually wanted to see something like that. The only ones she noticed was the council, because as soon as she entered the room which apparently was her stage she gazed down at the floor. She didn’t want to see who else was there to watch this. She had a hard time accepting the fact that people wanted to watch this, not even the council should want to watch this. What was wrong with them, this wasn’t a movie, it wasn’t staged, someone would actually die. That someone being Mei and Vega.
Walking up to her last stage she focused on her own feet’s like they were the most interesting thing she had ever seen. Like there wasn’t anything else in the world she wanted to look at, because honestly she didn’t want to look at anything more. No stone faces which craved for bloodshed, mean eyes which couldn’t hide the excitement. Or at least that was Mei thought they looked at the moment. Why wouldn’t they look like that, they were here to watch something as disgusting as an execution. There must be something wrong with their heads. As Mei sat down her knees she continued to stare at the ground, the pure with ground. What a ridiculous color to use in a place like this. She felt Vega’s head on her shoulder, she felt how she shook and as she glanced over at her she noticed the tears too. It was rather strange for Mei to see Vega cry, it was mainly Mei who did that, Vega never cried. But now it was suddenly as if they had changed, even if Mei wanted to cry she couldn’t. She couldn’t bring herself to do it, even if she cried on the inside. She wanted to curl up into a ball and scream with all there was in her lungs, but it was as if her mind had disconnected from the body. Her body was stiff as a brick just waiting for it all to be over while her mind was splatted all over the place screaming and crying. She couldn’t express her desperation, pain and sorrow caused by this situation.
"I-I'm sorry, for everything. For the broken promise, for the troubles I caused. I love you Mei, I wish I could save you, forgive me."
Mei’s heart was breaking once more like it had done in the infirmary, hearing Vega say things like that in a situation like this was too much. Mei couldn’t take it, it was as if the body and the mind once more was reconnected roughly making the screams and the tears which had flowed on the inside burst out in an explosion.
Dominique
"Oh, so you want to know why? Heh, like I said a surrender or no answer. Stay confused if you like. But you know more than enough, and I have enough of you..."
Dominique was a bit disappointed with the fact that she didn’t get more information than that, like why he had chosen Mei, there were other faces he could had portrayed so why her? But she didn’t have that much time to think about it because soon after that sentence had ended his appearance changed again, and the changed made Dominique terrified to say the least. How his skin got paler as the hair grew shorter and got lighter, to stare up into her own eyes was the most frightening thing she had ever done. She couldn’t believe what she saw, it gave her shivers down her spine as he spoke using her voice. It was all so disturbed and she couldn’t believe her eyes. To see Duke Kingsley shrink into Mei Archer was scary enough but to see her own body show up in front of her. No she didn’t know how to handle it. She couldn’t understand how it worked and why he could copy her that accurately. When had he done it? He hadn’t been up close to her that much so how could he know all the small details? How could he know her measurements?! That was what disturbed her the most.
As his little speech as her had ended she could see the movement but not much more, there wasn’t much she could see from the ground but she did hear what he said at least. Which made her figure out that this was his so called friends he had talked about, those who worked with him. But his plans made it sound like they were a bigger organization then she had imagined them to be, she hadn’t thought they had cells to spare for someone as unimportant as she was. If it wasn’t for his strive towards revenge she hadn’t been dragged into this at all. And now she was going to be dragged away to some unknown location to be kept there for the rest of her life? Or until she had forgotten who she was as he describe it. Well that was a bit frightening that too. But even if she wasn’t able to see it that clearly she heard the trigger sound, a sound she would recognize anywhere. Even if they used a silencer she could identify it and as her own body dropped to the ground she was as confused as Stranger was. Or Jack as they had called him, she must try to remember that name. But at least she heard them accusing him of doing what they weren’t supposed to do, like she had thought about, just before she felt the pressure and pain against her head as everything got cloudy again. Losing conscious.
Vega
Suddenly black, Vega stopped crying she just paused there still, frozen. Am I dead? she questioned to herself in her head. But Vega did not hear a gunshot sound, not a single one, and if Vega were no longer alive, then she would not be able to feel Mei's shoulder against her cheek, or would she? Vega was not going to lose Mei no matter what. And for a split second there was silence, it was almost peace, no screaming, no loneliness, sure there was darkness but at least Vega had Mei. But suddenly shooting, and not a rustle of a few bullet shots, no, it was a roar of gunfire, and following that screaming. Vega took her body and hurled it against Mei's, throwing them to the ground, because she knew when there was shooting happening and there was no clear cover to be spotted, the best thing to do is get to the floor.
But suddenly a blaring voice was heard from the speakers of the room, the voice sounded deformed and robotic, the way it sounds when people wish to be heard anonymous on television shows. "Beware, brothers and sisters, the time has come for the Enlightening, for we are Enlighteners. The council is dead, and freedom is alive, Morus 02 is only one of many places overtaken with oppression by the tyrants of this age, persecuting and imprisoning innocents, unjustly declared threats. And we are here to put an end to the injustice. Join us, you who have been thrown into chains, accused for sins not of your own. Now we will enlighten you with a brighter future, absent of all bondage."
The setting was no longer entirely dark, but now lighted up by flashlights revealing the amount of officers in the whole stadium, there were hundreds, Vega would never image that many guards in one room. But now taking a breath to realize, some of those cops did not even appear to be cops, since when did cops shoot other cops? However, that did not matter to Vega right now, all that matter to her was that Mei would be kept safe. When they hit the ground Vega squinted her eyes to see two figured dropped to the ground, the firing squad soldiers? Vega did not have enough to consider the outcome, for immediately she spotted a bright ray of light flash into both of their eyes, two police officers, both wearing helmets, blocking their faces. Vega was not going to let them take her again, so as soon as they grabbed her shoulders, Vega shook and thrashed around, refusing to be pulled by them, they did the same to Mei, pulling them both up.
But as soon as they pulled them back up and on their knees, the officers unlocked the handcuffs. One admitted in clear and loud tone, "We're here to help, stay calm--" And with impulsive intentions and without thought, Vega snapped back and swiped the officer's pistol. The one who unlocked Mei's cuffs whipped his gun out and directed it right back at Vega. "Put it down! We mean no harm." Vega didn't listen, she kept her arms strong, directed the pistol at the cop. Even if Vega did shoot it wouldn't kill the guard, for the officer was dressed in full lockdown armor, like he was prepared for this to happen, like he knew. Besides there were two of them. "If we wanted to hurt you we would have not unlocked your cuffs!" the cop without his gun informed Vega.
Stranger
Stranger awoke by the noise coming from the intercom speaker of the room, he ignored the voice, he knew it was his betrayers that were speaker. His head was throbbing from the hit to the head done by a harsh pistol. He looked down at himself to see that his clothes had been stripped of him, the only thing he wore were his boxers. But what hurt him the most was to stare at his arm, the place the brace once was and to see it detached from his skin. Stranger dropped his jaw, horrified crying in rage and confusion. That was his life's work, he spent years creating the prefect tool enabling the wearer to shift forms and to his most recent work- become invisible. It was way he was given the grand mission of being the first to kill a councilor. He was promised to do so much, to gain so much he had constructed such power, never to lose. But not only did he has his clothes and brace stripped from him but also his phone, it took just as much work to hack and to decipher Morus, it was like a puzzle, a maze. But not only did he solve Morus 02, but Morus 01, except the phone for Morus 01, was in the hands of the leading captain of that mission. Stranger thought he was the leading captain for this mission, but they betrayed him. Why? It was because they cut off the unhealthy branch, his once brothers and sisters saw Jack for who he was- a man overtaken by his hate. They must of discovered that from earlier on, but the Enlighteners knew there were so few of people with such a brilliant mind of his. He had to finish the work before tossing him asunder, and distrusting him.
And what disturbed him even more was that it was him, it was Jack, not Stranger, not a man creeping in the shadows of another person's form. It was him in his raw form, it had been years since he was himself, and he could not say he liked it. But that was not his entire focus right now, but the knife that lied in the middle, in between him and Dominique. He glanced over at Dominique to see she had been unleashed from the chair, and also waking up from the sound also. At soon as he saw that knife and Dominique, Jack climbed to feet to only be crashing down again, and yelping to feel a shock of pain coming from his shin, he threw his body towards the blade, reaching his out to grab it. He crawled further and further, gritting his teeth as he struggled to push his body forward, his head feeling heavy and dizzy from past events. His leg screamed with pain, but he tried ignoring it as he inched closer and closer. It was some sick game they were playing- no, it was not a game a choice. Jack remembered how the Enlighteners, promoted free will, and the reason they rebelled against the council was because of the lack of it. They now gave Jack and Dominique a choice, kill, be killed, or work together.
Suddenly black, Vega stopped crying she just paused there still, frozen. Am I dead? she questioned to herself in her head. But Vega did not hear a gunshot sound, not a single one, and if Vega were no longer alive, then she would not be able to feel Mei's shoulder against her cheek, or would she? Vega was not going to lose Mei no matter what. And for a split second there was silence, it was almost peace, no screaming, no loneliness, sure there was darkness but at least Vega had Mei. But suddenly shooting, and not a rustle of a few bullet shots, no, it was a roar of gunfire, and following that screaming. Vega took her body and hurled it against Mei's, throwing them to the ground, because she knew when there was shooting happening and there was no clear cover to be spotted, the best thing to do is get to the floor.
But suddenly a blaring voice was heard from the speakers of the room, the voice sounded deformed and robotic, the way it sounds when people wish to be heard anonymous on television shows. "Beware, brothers and sisters, the time has come for the Enlightening, for we are Enlighteners. The council is dead, and freedom is alive, Morus 02 is only one of many places overtaken with oppression by the tyrants of this age, persecuting and imprisoning innocents, unjustly declared threats. And we are here to put an end to the injustice. Join us, you who have been thrown into chains, accused for sins not of your own. Now we will enlighten you with a brighter future, absent of all bondage."
The setting was no longer entirely dark, but now lighted up by flashlights revealing the amount of officers in the whole stadium, there were hundreds, Vega would never image that many guards in one room. But now taking a breath to realize, some of those cops did not even appear to be cops, since when did cops shoot other cops? However, that did not matter to Vega right now, all that matter to her was that Mei would be kept safe. When they hit the ground Vega squinted her eyes to see two figured dropped to the ground, the firing squad soldiers? Vega did not have enough to consider the outcome, for immediately she spotted a bright ray of light flash into both of their eyes, two police officers, both wearing helmets, blocking their faces. Vega was not going to let them take her again, so as soon as they grabbed her shoulders, Vega shook and thrashed around, refusing to be pulled by them, they did the same to Mei, pulling them both up.
But as soon as they pulled them back up and on their knees, the officers unlocked the handcuffs. One admitted in clear and loud tone, "We're here to help, stay calm--" And with impulsive intentions and without thought, Vega snapped back and swiped the officer's pistol. The one who unlocked Mei's cuffs whipped his gun out and directed it right back at Vega. "Put it down! We mean no harm." Vega didn't listen, she kept her arms strong, directed the pistol at the cop. Even if Vega did shoot it wouldn't kill the guard, for the officer was dressed in full lockdown armor, like he was prepared for this to happen, like he knew. Besides there were two of them. "If we wanted to hurt you we would have not unlocked your cuffs!" the cop without his gun informed Vega.
Stranger
Stranger awoke by the noise coming from the intercom speaker of the room, he ignored the voice, he knew it was his betrayers that were speaker. His head was throbbing from the hit to the head done by a harsh pistol. He looked down at himself to see that his clothes had been stripped of him, the only thing he wore were his boxers. But what hurt him the most was to stare at his arm, the place the brace once was and to see it detached from his skin. Stranger dropped his jaw, horrified crying in rage and confusion. That was his life's work, he spent years creating the prefect tool enabling the wearer to shift forms and to his most recent work- become invisible. It was way he was given the grand mission of being the first to kill a councilor. He was promised to do so much, to gain so much he had constructed such power, never to lose. But not only did he has his clothes and brace stripped from him but also his phone, it took just as much work to hack and to decipher Morus, it was like a puzzle, a maze. But not only did he solve Morus 02, but Morus 01, except the phone for Morus 01, was in the hands of the leading captain of that mission. Stranger thought he was the leading captain for this mission, but they betrayed him. Why? It was because they cut off the unhealthy branch, his once brothers and sisters saw Jack for who he was- a man overtaken by his hate. They must of discovered that from earlier on, but the Enlighteners knew there were so few of people with such a brilliant mind of his. He had to finish the work before tossing him asunder, and distrusting him.
And what disturbed him even more was that it was him, it was Jack, not Stranger, not a man creeping in the shadows of another person's form. It was him in his raw form, it had been years since he was himself, and he could not say he liked it. But that was not his entire focus right now, but the knife that lied in the middle, in between him and Dominique. He glanced over at Dominique to see she had been unleashed from the chair, and also waking up from the sound also. At soon as he saw that knife and Dominique, Jack climbed to feet to only be crashing down again, and yelping to feel a shock of pain coming from his shin, he threw his body towards the blade, reaching his out to grab it. He crawled further and further, gritting his teeth as he struggled to push his body forward, his head feeling heavy and dizzy from past events. His leg screamed with pain, but he tried ignoring it as he inched closer and closer. It was some sick game they were playing- no, it was not a game a choice. Jack remembered how the Enlighteners, promoted free will, and the reason they rebelled against the council was because of the lack of it. They now gave Jack and Dominique a choice, kill, be killed, or work together.
Mei
As the room was covered in darkness Mei became confused, why was there no pain? Shouldn’t she feel how the bullet entered her head, even if it would be over in a second? But why wouldn’t it hurt, when scared doesn’t it feel like reality slow down, like everything move in slow motion? Shouldn’t she be able to feel how the bullet cracked her skull to blast her brain all over the white floor? But she felt nothing, but she did – she still felt Vega’s head. That was rather strange, how could she still feel the touch against her body when she should had left it in spirit form. Mei started to doubt that she was dead, and as the sound began to shake the room and she was forced down against the floor hitting her chin into the cold flooring she was certain of the fact that she wasn’t dead. She was very much alive at the moment, she felt the pressure over her and the pain caused by hitting the floor since she had not been prepared to avoid it. She kind of wished that she had been warned in advance, because she doubted that anyone other than Vega would do anything like that for her.
As Mei lied there listening to what she believed to be gunshots, but she had never been in contact with it so she wasn’t sure. But this was how she imagined it to sound like in reality, and the fact that she experienced it was horrifying, she had never thought that this would happen to her. She had a hard time accepting that this happened, it felt like a long sick nightmare. Getting arrested for a crime she hadn’t performed, being put in prison for it, being on the bridge of dying and now being in the middle of something she felt like it was a war. She had no idea why people were shooting, wasn’t that a bad idea when it was so dark in here? Wouldn’t that mean they could hit those who were just watching? Mei couldn’t describe them as innocent, no one is innocent when something as death amuse them.
She listened to the voice in the speaker, the words uttered made Mei even more unsure of this situation, was this actually a war? Or more like a war happening under the radar, that no one but those included knew about? So the council was dead, was it them who had been killed? But why? Sure Mei didn’t like them, it was them who had made the order of her to be killed but she couldn’t see the point in killing them. What would change by that? The voice spoke of freedom but Mei had never felt like she hadn’t been free before being put in here, sure she hadn’t been able to do what she wanted in life but she had been free, right? And if the council was dead who would have the control, was it those Enlighteners? Or would anarchy burst out? Mei doubted that something like that was something to be strived towards, it would only endanger everything and everyone. No Mei didn’t actually sympathize with this group at all, she had a hard time accepting that anything would get better by this. And this wasn’t the way to gain power either.
At the moment the best way to describe Mei was absentminded, she wasn’t fighting back as Vega was when they picked her up to her feet’s she was too busy staring at the scenery she started to notice around her. She could imagine the blood coloring the white red and it made her stiff, she didn’t want to stand here anymore. She wanted to climb up on something or someone to escape the blood. Because in her head the blood spread over the floor like a flood, she was too disturbed by the thought of blood to notice how Vega got her hands on a gun. But the commotion got her to wake up from her fright as the cop, or what he now was, started to talk. Mei stared at the gun in Vega’s hand, Mei didn’t like it that Vega held in one. Mostly because it made another gun get directed towards her, Vega was alive now why would she waste it by being shot?
Stuttering she tried to think of something good to say, “V-Vega d-don’t do anything s-stupid… Y-You’re still a-alive so d-don’t d-die now… I-I want you h-here…”
Dominique
To wake up again and find herself completely on the ground, no arms and no legs strapped to the chair was a relief. It was like she finally could feel those parts of the body once more, being able to move them. But her head hurt badly from the hit, everything hurt to be honest. She wanted to lay still on the ground for a day or so, she didn’t feel like moving. She longed for a paus from all of this. But she knew there wasn’t any pauses, she could hear the speech through the speaker, she knew what was happening outside. Her mind traveled to the guards who wasn’t a part of Enlighteners, what was going to happen to them? What would happen to Butch? Would all of them get killed, if not by the traitors but by the prisoners? They wanted to inmates to join them, was only those who accepted to be released from their cells of would everyone be that? Dominique began to feel a bit scared, she was in no state to fight and this seemed to be the moment when you had to.
Turning her head to look around the room she saw the man crawling on the floor, she watched him under silence. She didn’t recognize him and the fact that he wasn’t wearing anything also did make her a bit confused and disturbed. That was not something she wanted to see, she didn’t want half naked people around her. She saw how he tried to get to the knife but she couldn’t understand why, that was until she remembered the occurrence before fainting. Could that man be Stranger? He didn’t have the fancy wrist band he had before so that would mean that this was his real appearance? And the knife, was he trying to kill her? Dominique didn’t want to die, but she had no chance of winning this struggle, even in her normal state she would have a hard time winning. But now she was even weaker by the lack of nutrition and water, just moving was painful after being still for so long. No she had no chance of survival if she tried to fight him.
Still lying there staring at him she tried to use her voice, only being able to get a weak whisper out, “You are Stranger, right? Jack as they called you. Are you really trying to kill me? What would you gain by doing so? You are hurt, you can’t even walk, you will die. Killing me won’t give you you’re great revenge, it won’t bring your comrades back, you won’t get anything by doing so. But sure, stab me if that’s what you want to do I won’t fight back.” She smacked her mouth, feeling how dry it was, she couldn’t say much more than that – not before she got some water. But she continued to watch him with her functioning eye, she wasn’t going to close her eyes and shiver by fear. No she was going to meet her death with open eyes in that case.
As the room was covered in darkness Mei became confused, why was there no pain? Shouldn’t she feel how the bullet entered her head, even if it would be over in a second? But why wouldn’t it hurt, when scared doesn’t it feel like reality slow down, like everything move in slow motion? Shouldn’t she be able to feel how the bullet cracked her skull to blast her brain all over the white floor? But she felt nothing, but she did – she still felt Vega’s head. That was rather strange, how could she still feel the touch against her body when she should had left it in spirit form. Mei started to doubt that she was dead, and as the sound began to shake the room and she was forced down against the floor hitting her chin into the cold flooring she was certain of the fact that she wasn’t dead. She was very much alive at the moment, she felt the pressure over her and the pain caused by hitting the floor since she had not been prepared to avoid it. She kind of wished that she had been warned in advance, because she doubted that anyone other than Vega would do anything like that for her.
As Mei lied there listening to what she believed to be gunshots, but she had never been in contact with it so she wasn’t sure. But this was how she imagined it to sound like in reality, and the fact that she experienced it was horrifying, she had never thought that this would happen to her. She had a hard time accepting that this happened, it felt like a long sick nightmare. Getting arrested for a crime she hadn’t performed, being put in prison for it, being on the bridge of dying and now being in the middle of something she felt like it was a war. She had no idea why people were shooting, wasn’t that a bad idea when it was so dark in here? Wouldn’t that mean they could hit those who were just watching? Mei couldn’t describe them as innocent, no one is innocent when something as death amuse them.
She listened to the voice in the speaker, the words uttered made Mei even more unsure of this situation, was this actually a war? Or more like a war happening under the radar, that no one but those included knew about? So the council was dead, was it them who had been killed? But why? Sure Mei didn’t like them, it was them who had made the order of her to be killed but she couldn’t see the point in killing them. What would change by that? The voice spoke of freedom but Mei had never felt like she hadn’t been free before being put in here, sure she hadn’t been able to do what she wanted in life but she had been free, right? And if the council was dead who would have the control, was it those Enlighteners? Or would anarchy burst out? Mei doubted that something like that was something to be strived towards, it would only endanger everything and everyone. No Mei didn’t actually sympathize with this group at all, she had a hard time accepting that anything would get better by this. And this wasn’t the way to gain power either.
At the moment the best way to describe Mei was absentminded, she wasn’t fighting back as Vega was when they picked her up to her feet’s she was too busy staring at the scenery she started to notice around her. She could imagine the blood coloring the white red and it made her stiff, she didn’t want to stand here anymore. She wanted to climb up on something or someone to escape the blood. Because in her head the blood spread over the floor like a flood, she was too disturbed by the thought of blood to notice how Vega got her hands on a gun. But the commotion got her to wake up from her fright as the cop, or what he now was, started to talk. Mei stared at the gun in Vega’s hand, Mei didn’t like it that Vega held in one. Mostly because it made another gun get directed towards her, Vega was alive now why would she waste it by being shot?
Stuttering she tried to think of something good to say, “V-Vega d-don’t do anything s-stupid… Y-You’re still a-alive so d-don’t d-die now… I-I want you h-here…”
Dominique
To wake up again and find herself completely on the ground, no arms and no legs strapped to the chair was a relief. It was like she finally could feel those parts of the body once more, being able to move them. But her head hurt badly from the hit, everything hurt to be honest. She wanted to lay still on the ground for a day or so, she didn’t feel like moving. She longed for a paus from all of this. But she knew there wasn’t any pauses, she could hear the speech through the speaker, she knew what was happening outside. Her mind traveled to the guards who wasn’t a part of Enlighteners, what was going to happen to them? What would happen to Butch? Would all of them get killed, if not by the traitors but by the prisoners? They wanted to inmates to join them, was only those who accepted to be released from their cells of would everyone be that? Dominique began to feel a bit scared, she was in no state to fight and this seemed to be the moment when you had to.
Turning her head to look around the room she saw the man crawling on the floor, she watched him under silence. She didn’t recognize him and the fact that he wasn’t wearing anything also did make her a bit confused and disturbed. That was not something she wanted to see, she didn’t want half naked people around her. She saw how he tried to get to the knife but she couldn’t understand why, that was until she remembered the occurrence before fainting. Could that man be Stranger? He didn’t have the fancy wrist band he had before so that would mean that this was his real appearance? And the knife, was he trying to kill her? Dominique didn’t want to die, but she had no chance of winning this struggle, even in her normal state she would have a hard time winning. But now she was even weaker by the lack of nutrition and water, just moving was painful after being still for so long. No she had no chance of survival if she tried to fight him.
Still lying there staring at him she tried to use her voice, only being able to get a weak whisper out, “You are Stranger, right? Jack as they called you. Are you really trying to kill me? What would you gain by doing so? You are hurt, you can’t even walk, you will die. Killing me won’t give you you’re great revenge, it won’t bring your comrades back, you won’t get anything by doing so. But sure, stab me if that’s what you want to do I won’t fight back.” She smacked her mouth, feeling how dry it was, she couldn’t say much more than that – not before she got some water. But she continued to watch him with her functioning eye, she wasn’t going to close her eyes and shiver by fear. No she was going to meet her death with open eyes in that case.
Vega
“V-Vega d-don’t do anything s-stupid… Y-You’re still a-alive so d-don’t d-die now… I-I want you h-here…”
Hearing Mei, though hardly with the gunfire and screaming in the background, Vega lowered the gun and handed it back to the officer. Where she then saw that he was not unarmed at all, but was equipped with an assault rifle. Vega thought had dead she would be, even Mei would be if she had not listened and fired back. But she really could not force herself to trust these two men, she was never the one to ever trust strangers, no matter who they appear to be. Which ties into what the officer spoke as soon as Vega gave back the gun, "Alright, follow us, we know a place out."
"What? Like the hell we are going with you!" Vega barked back in hostility while she positioned herself in front of Mei, arm pulling back and holding Mei's shoulder. Vega pushed her body in front of Mei so that if the two cops would fire then Vega would be first to go down, because yes she did have a second chance at life, and yes she was just a hair away from death, but Vega as not after or in this life to live for her own good, but for the good Mei. And Vega sown that into her mind, that her dear purpose was to protect Mei, and trusting random people could get them killed.
"Suit yourself, but you are turning down an exit, you been wanting to get out of this place right-- an escape, now is the time, Vega," when the officer announced an escape, Vega loosened up. But in the back of her mind, she was still tense, it was too good to be true, wasn't it? What if they were lying, by why what would they gain? Vega was not sure what to now do, go with them, or find their own why. Because Vega was confused and puzzled at this time she spoke up, "Mei, what do you think?" They did not have much time, the more they wasted the more wild and loud bullets and warfare raged on.
Stranger
“You are Stranger, right? Jack as they called you."
"No, no, no!" Jack exclaimed shaking his head madly, still worming his body over to the knife, straining each every muscle as he reached out with desperation to hold it. "Don't call me that name-- YOU HAVE NO RIGHT!"
"Are you really trying to kill me? What would you gain by doing so? You are hurt, you can’t even walk, you will die."
"I don't care! I'm going to kill you!"
"Killing me won’t give you you’re great revenge, it won’t bring your comrades back, you won’t get anything by doing so. But sure, stab me if that’s what you want to do I won’t fight back.”
"How do you know?! They left me here to die! And when I'm done killing you, I'm going to have their heads, each and everyone of them!" Jack finally wrapped his fingers around the knife and then maneuvered his body towards Dominique. Jack was in such as pitiful state now, blood trailing from his leg and down the side of his forehead from the cut formed by the gun that was smashed against his head from earlier. The only thing that moved him was hate, he was twisted and broken to the fact that it made his pathetic and powerless, even his own people saw that. But Jack was not going to give up he believed if he just killed one more person, maybe it will do him some good, like basking in the blood of his enemies- or just the blood of someone, anyone, will heal his sanity.
Jack finally stood himself up, wobbling and hobbling to Dominique the way a fresh baby foal stumbled and limps as it takes it first steps. She could just merely tap his ankle and Jack would come crashing down to the floor. But she did not even have to do that, no Jack had fallen and collapsed to the ground of his own, right in front of Dominique's feet, he laid beside her weak and helpless, with the knife knocked out of his grasp as he fell. Jack turned his head to see the knife had thrown its a feet away from him just a feet, twelve inches and it seemed to far for his arm to reach out to, he no longer had the strength. Jack sobbed in fury and in defeat for a second, then he sniffed up his tears and glared back up at Dominique whimpering weakly, "I'll k-kill... you..."
“V-Vega d-don’t do anything s-stupid… Y-You’re still a-alive so d-don’t d-die now… I-I want you h-here…”
Hearing Mei, though hardly with the gunfire and screaming in the background, Vega lowered the gun and handed it back to the officer. Where she then saw that he was not unarmed at all, but was equipped with an assault rifle. Vega thought had dead she would be, even Mei would be if she had not listened and fired back. But she really could not force herself to trust these two men, she was never the one to ever trust strangers, no matter who they appear to be. Which ties into what the officer spoke as soon as Vega gave back the gun, "Alright, follow us, we know a place out."
"What? Like the hell we are going with you!" Vega barked back in hostility while she positioned herself in front of Mei, arm pulling back and holding Mei's shoulder. Vega pushed her body in front of Mei so that if the two cops would fire then Vega would be first to go down, because yes she did have a second chance at life, and yes she was just a hair away from death, but Vega as not after or in this life to live for her own good, but for the good Mei. And Vega sown that into her mind, that her dear purpose was to protect Mei, and trusting random people could get them killed.
"Suit yourself, but you are turning down an exit, you been wanting to get out of this place right-- an escape, now is the time, Vega," when the officer announced an escape, Vega loosened up. But in the back of her mind, she was still tense, it was too good to be true, wasn't it? What if they were lying, by why what would they gain? Vega was not sure what to now do, go with them, or find their own why. Because Vega was confused and puzzled at this time she spoke up, "Mei, what do you think?" They did not have much time, the more they wasted the more wild and loud bullets and warfare raged on.
Stranger
“You are Stranger, right? Jack as they called you."
"No, no, no!" Jack exclaimed shaking his head madly, still worming his body over to the knife, straining each every muscle as he reached out with desperation to hold it. "Don't call me that name-- YOU HAVE NO RIGHT!"
"Are you really trying to kill me? What would you gain by doing so? You are hurt, you can’t even walk, you will die."
"I don't care! I'm going to kill you!"
"Killing me won’t give you you’re great revenge, it won’t bring your comrades back, you won’t get anything by doing so. But sure, stab me if that’s what you want to do I won’t fight back.”
"How do you know?! They left me here to die! And when I'm done killing you, I'm going to have their heads, each and everyone of them!" Jack finally wrapped his fingers around the knife and then maneuvered his body towards Dominique. Jack was in such as pitiful state now, blood trailing from his leg and down the side of his forehead from the cut formed by the gun that was smashed against his head from earlier. The only thing that moved him was hate, he was twisted and broken to the fact that it made his pathetic and powerless, even his own people saw that. But Jack was not going to give up he believed if he just killed one more person, maybe it will do him some good, like basking in the blood of his enemies- or just the blood of someone, anyone, will heal his sanity.
Jack finally stood himself up, wobbling and hobbling to Dominique the way a fresh baby foal stumbled and limps as it takes it first steps. She could just merely tap his ankle and Jack would come crashing down to the floor. But she did not even have to do that, no Jack had fallen and collapsed to the ground of his own, right in front of Dominique's feet, he laid beside her weak and helpless, with the knife knocked out of his grasp as he fell. Jack turned his head to see the knife had thrown its a feet away from him just a feet, twelve inches and it seemed to far for his arm to reach out to, he no longer had the strength. Jack sobbed in fury and in defeat for a second, then he sniffed up his tears and glared back up at Dominique whimpering weakly, "I'll k-kill... you..."
Mei
When Vega lowered the gun Mei relaxed, or she stopped holding her breath waiting for everything to be going downwards again. She could let her shoulder sink down and toss a bit of the pressure she had on her, now Vega was safe. Well at least in Mei's opinion. But that sense of security was short lived because soon after Vega started to fight again, or this time just acting out again. And Mei felt like she was being a bit over sensitive, because they had just said that they would show them to a place out of this maze? Could it really be that bad? According to Vega it apparently could, or how else could you interpret the fact that Vega showed Mei behind her to be a human shield? It wasn't like Mei didn't appreciate it but it felt a bit strange.
"Suit yourself, but you are turning down an exit, you been wanting to get out of this place right-- an escape, now is the time, Vega."
Mei glanced at the two from behind Vega, she didn't exactly like them. She liked the thought of getting help to the exit but she didn't like those who offered it - mainly because of the Petra incident. And because these people just had murdered a lot of people spilling their blood on the floor, at the thought Mei fought the temptation to crawl up on Vega to avoid it. In the darkness it was hard not imagining it all over the place, so Mei moved around behind Vega - trying to avoid the thought of it touching her. It was the darkness who made her frightened, she couldn't see where the blood was - she couldn't avoid it when not being able to detect it. It was as when she was in the Junkyard, she just knew that it was blood all over the place and there was no way to avoid it. She hated to be down there. And she disliked the way the man addressed Vega, he had no right to address her with her name, shouldn’t they at least address her with her surname? It was like they played that they were their friends. But it was just disgusting how they acted all friendly.
"Mei, what do you think?"
Did Mei have to decide this? Really? That caught Mei of guard, she had never thought that Vega would ask her. Vega had never considered Mei's decisions to be that good, she raged at Mei for trusting Petra, why did she let Mei choose if that should trust these two or not? The answer was obvious wasn't it, even if Mei disliked them she believed them. Or she believed that Vega had a better chance of survival with them since they were guarded then she would have without them. She could hear the commotion outside too, Vega was still hurt and Mei wasn't such a good protector honestly. So the best choice in Mei's mind was to trust them at the moment.
"Uhm... I think we should go with them... I-If we go by our self you never know if we would survive at all, you hear it too... You are hurt..." She hugged Vega's hand, Mei was concerned - what if Vega still was to weak? Mei didn't want to lose Vega now.
Dominique
Dominique could tell that the man was angry, furious would be a better fitting word. But his hateful words and threats didn't touch her at all, she had decided to not fight back. She knew there wasn't much she could do on her own when the situation was like this and she doubted that she would be able to reach Butch. She didn't even know where he was and she guessed he already had his hands full, but Dominique was to tired and too weak to fight on her own. She would die as soon as she tried to get anywhere and left this room. She would sooner or later be dead inside this room as well. Well sooner if Jack now would manage to stab her, but she was actually in peace with the thought of death. Or she was just not going to give him the satisfaction of fearing it.
"How do you know?! They left me here to die! And when I'm done killing you, I'm going to have their heads, each and everyone of them!"
He was really losing it, and Dominique would pity him if she didn't dislike him so much. She thought that he was a very disturbed and disgusting man. Not someone she would like to spend her time with, which she had. And she was tired of it. But his determination to kill her was a bit astounding, that he could stand up in his state. Now she could clearly see how bad his leg was, it wasn't that hard with the lack of pants. But for him to stand up, yeah she was a bit amazed and a bit disgusted by the wound. And as he fell down she smiled, she felt miserable but at least he was miserable too. And his fall brightened her mood, his sobbing made her even more satisfied - yeah he had held her in here and she felt bad so his misery was very satisfying.
"I'll k-kill... you..."
Dominique started to pick herself of the ground, far too weak to stand up at the moment but she sat up at least and looked down on him. She wasn't even going to waste her breath on answering that, he was just pathetic. He had no reason to kill her and he still tried to. He was as bad as all other's put in this prison. He shouldn't be a guard at all. She dragged herself over the floor still in a sitting position and picked up the knife, "I'm not going to kill you. But at least I can walk with the help of something to hold onto, you - I doubt that. So I guess I will just leave you here then." After wasting her breath on the useless man she started to drag herself towards the walls, she couldn't raise from the floor with only her right arm when her legs was this wobbly. As she felt it against her back she started to rise up from the ground, feeling wobbly and unsure of what to do. She was doomed whatever choice she made.
When Vega lowered the gun Mei relaxed, or she stopped holding her breath waiting for everything to be going downwards again. She could let her shoulder sink down and toss a bit of the pressure she had on her, now Vega was safe. Well at least in Mei's opinion. But that sense of security was short lived because soon after Vega started to fight again, or this time just acting out again. And Mei felt like she was being a bit over sensitive, because they had just said that they would show them to a place out of this maze? Could it really be that bad? According to Vega it apparently could, or how else could you interpret the fact that Vega showed Mei behind her to be a human shield? It wasn't like Mei didn't appreciate it but it felt a bit strange.
"Suit yourself, but you are turning down an exit, you been wanting to get out of this place right-- an escape, now is the time, Vega."
Mei glanced at the two from behind Vega, she didn't exactly like them. She liked the thought of getting help to the exit but she didn't like those who offered it - mainly because of the Petra incident. And because these people just had murdered a lot of people spilling their blood on the floor, at the thought Mei fought the temptation to crawl up on Vega to avoid it. In the darkness it was hard not imagining it all over the place, so Mei moved around behind Vega - trying to avoid the thought of it touching her. It was the darkness who made her frightened, she couldn't see where the blood was - she couldn't avoid it when not being able to detect it. It was as when she was in the Junkyard, she just knew that it was blood all over the place and there was no way to avoid it. She hated to be down there. And she disliked the way the man addressed Vega, he had no right to address her with her name, shouldn’t they at least address her with her surname? It was like they played that they were their friends. But it was just disgusting how they acted all friendly.
"Mei, what do you think?"
Did Mei have to decide this? Really? That caught Mei of guard, she had never thought that Vega would ask her. Vega had never considered Mei's decisions to be that good, she raged at Mei for trusting Petra, why did she let Mei choose if that should trust these two or not? The answer was obvious wasn't it, even if Mei disliked them she believed them. Or she believed that Vega had a better chance of survival with them since they were guarded then she would have without them. She could hear the commotion outside too, Vega was still hurt and Mei wasn't such a good protector honestly. So the best choice in Mei's mind was to trust them at the moment.
"Uhm... I think we should go with them... I-If we go by our self you never know if we would survive at all, you hear it too... You are hurt..." She hugged Vega's hand, Mei was concerned - what if Vega still was to weak? Mei didn't want to lose Vega now.
Dominique
Dominique could tell that the man was angry, furious would be a better fitting word. But his hateful words and threats didn't touch her at all, she had decided to not fight back. She knew there wasn't much she could do on her own when the situation was like this and she doubted that she would be able to reach Butch. She didn't even know where he was and she guessed he already had his hands full, but Dominique was to tired and too weak to fight on her own. She would die as soon as she tried to get anywhere and left this room. She would sooner or later be dead inside this room as well. Well sooner if Jack now would manage to stab her, but she was actually in peace with the thought of death. Or she was just not going to give him the satisfaction of fearing it.
"How do you know?! They left me here to die! And when I'm done killing you, I'm going to have their heads, each and everyone of them!"
He was really losing it, and Dominique would pity him if she didn't dislike him so much. She thought that he was a very disturbed and disgusting man. Not someone she would like to spend her time with, which she had. And she was tired of it. But his determination to kill her was a bit astounding, that he could stand up in his state. Now she could clearly see how bad his leg was, it wasn't that hard with the lack of pants. But for him to stand up, yeah she was a bit amazed and a bit disgusted by the wound. And as he fell down she smiled, she felt miserable but at least he was miserable too. And his fall brightened her mood, his sobbing made her even more satisfied - yeah he had held her in here and she felt bad so his misery was very satisfying.
"I'll k-kill... you..."
Dominique started to pick herself of the ground, far too weak to stand up at the moment but she sat up at least and looked down on him. She wasn't even going to waste her breath on answering that, he was just pathetic. He had no reason to kill her and he still tried to. He was as bad as all other's put in this prison. He shouldn't be a guard at all. She dragged herself over the floor still in a sitting position and picked up the knife, "I'm not going to kill you. But at least I can walk with the help of something to hold onto, you - I doubt that. So I guess I will just leave you here then." After wasting her breath on the useless man she started to drag herself towards the walls, she couldn't raise from the floor with only her right arm when her legs was this wobbly. As she felt it against her back she started to rise up from the ground, feeling wobbly and unsure of what to do. She was doomed whatever choice she made.
Mei
When Vega lowered the gun Mei relaxed, or she stopped holding her breath waiting for everything to be going downwards again. She could let her shoulder sink down and toss a bit of the pressure she had on her, now Vega was safe. Well at least in Mei's opinion. But that sense of security was short lived because soon after Vega started to fight again, or this time just acting out again. And Mei felt like she was being a bit over sensitive, because they had just said that they would show them to a place out of this maze? Could it really be that bad? According to Vega it apparently could, or how else could you interpret the fact that Vega showed Mei behind her to be a human shield? It wasn't like Mei didn't appreciate it but it felt a bit strange.
"Suit yourself, but you are turning down an exit, you been wanting to get out of this place right-- an escape, now is the time, Vega."
Mei glanced at the two from behind Vega, she didn't exactly like them. She liked the thought of getting help to the exit but she didn't like those who offered it - mainly because of the Petra incident. And because these people just had murdered a lot of people spilling their blood on the floor, at the thought Mei fought the temptation to crawl up on Vega to avoid it. In the darkness it was hard not imagining it all over the place, so Mei moved around behind Vega - trying to avoid the thought of it touching her. It was the darkness who made her frightened, she couldn't see where the blood was - she couldn't avoid it when not being able to detect it. It was as when she was in the Junkyard, she just knew that it was blood all over the place and there was no way to avoid it. She hated to be down there. And she disliked the way the man addressed Vega, he had no right to address her with her name, shouldn’t they at least address her with her surname? It was like they played that they were their friends. But it was just disgusting how they acted all friendly.
"Mei, what do you think?"
Did Mei have to decide this? Really? That caught Mei of guard, she had never thought that Vega would ask her. Vega had never considered Mei's decisions to be that good, she raged at Mei for trusting Petra, why did she let Mei choose if that should trust these two or not? The answer was obvious wasn't it, even if Mei disliked them she believed them. Or she believed that Vega had a better chance of survival with them since they were guarded then she would have without them. She could hear the commotion outside too, Vega was still hurt and Mei wasn't such a good protector honestly. So the best choice in Mei's mind was to trust them at the moment.
"Uhm... I think we should go with them... I-If we go by our self you never know if we would survive at all, you hear it too... You are hurt..." She hugged Vega's hand, Mei was concerned - what if Vega still was to weak? Mei didn't want to lose Vega now.
Dominique
Dominique could tell that the man was angry, furious would be a better fitting word. But his hateful words and threats didn't touch her at all, she had decided to not fight back. She knew there wasn't much she could do on her own when the situation was like this and she doubted that she would be able to reach Butch. She didn't even know where he was and she guessed he already had his hands full, but Dominique was to tired and too weak to fight on her own. She would die as soon as she tried to get anywhere and left this room. She would sooner or later be dead inside this room as well. Well sooner if Jack now would manage to stab her, but she was actually in peace with the thought of death. Or she was just not going to give him the satisfaction of fearing it.
"How do you know?! And comrades-- those sons of bitches are going back for me! They left me here to die! And when I'm done killing you, I'm going to have their heads, each and everyone of them!"
He was really losing it, and Dominique would pity him if she didn't dislike him so much. She thought that he was a very disturbed and disgusting man. Not someone she would like to spend her time with, which she had. And she was tired of it. But his determination to kill her was a bit astounding, that he could stand up in his state. Now she could clearly see how bad his leg was, it wasn't that hard with the lack of pants. But for him to stand up, yeah she was a bit amazed and a bit disgusted by the wound. And as he fell down she smiled, she felt miserable but at least he was miserable too. And his fall brightened her mood, his sobbing made her even more satisfied - yeah he had held her in here and she felt bad so his misery was very satisfying.
"I'll k-kill... you..."
Dominique started to pick herself of the ground, far too weak to stand up at the moment but she sat up at least and looked down on him. She wasn't even going to waste her breath on answering that, he was just pathetic. He had no reason to kill her and he still tried to. He was as bad as all other's put in this prison. He shouldn't be a guard at all. She dragged herself over the floor still in a sitting position and picked up the knife, "I'm not going to kill you. But at least I can walk with the help of something to hold onto, you - I doubt that. So I guess I will just leave you here then." After wasting her breath on the useless man she started to drag herself towards the walls, she couldn't raise from the floor with only her right arm when her legs was this wobbly. As she felt it against her back she started to rise up from the ground, feeling wobbly and unsure of what to do. She was doomed whatever choice she made.
When Vega lowered the gun Mei relaxed, or she stopped holding her breath waiting for everything to be going downwards again. She could let her shoulder sink down and toss a bit of the pressure she had on her, now Vega was safe. Well at least in Mei's opinion. But that sense of security was short lived because soon after Vega started to fight again, or this time just acting out again. And Mei felt like she was being a bit over sensitive, because they had just said that they would show them to a place out of this maze? Could it really be that bad? According to Vega it apparently could, or how else could you interpret the fact that Vega showed Mei behind her to be a human shield? It wasn't like Mei didn't appreciate it but it felt a bit strange.
"Suit yourself, but you are turning down an exit, you been wanting to get out of this place right-- an escape, now is the time, Vega."
Mei glanced at the two from behind Vega, she didn't exactly like them. She liked the thought of getting help to the exit but she didn't like those who offered it - mainly because of the Petra incident. And because these people just had murdered a lot of people spilling their blood on the floor, at the thought Mei fought the temptation to crawl up on Vega to avoid it. In the darkness it was hard not imagining it all over the place, so Mei moved around behind Vega - trying to avoid the thought of it touching her. It was the darkness who made her frightened, she couldn't see where the blood was - she couldn't avoid it when not being able to detect it. It was as when she was in the Junkyard, she just knew that it was blood all over the place and there was no way to avoid it. She hated to be down there. And she disliked the way the man addressed Vega, he had no right to address her with her name, shouldn’t they at least address her with her surname? It was like they played that they were their friends. But it was just disgusting how they acted all friendly.
"Mei, what do you think?"
Did Mei have to decide this? Really? That caught Mei of guard, she had never thought that Vega would ask her. Vega had never considered Mei's decisions to be that good, she raged at Mei for trusting Petra, why did she let Mei choose if that should trust these two or not? The answer was obvious wasn't it, even if Mei disliked them she believed them. Or she believed that Vega had a better chance of survival with them since they were guarded then she would have without them. She could hear the commotion outside too, Vega was still hurt and Mei wasn't such a good protector honestly. So the best choice in Mei's mind was to trust them at the moment.
"Uhm... I think we should go with them... I-If we go by our self you never know if we would survive at all, you hear it too... You are hurt..." She hugged Vega's hand, Mei was concerned - what if Vega still was to weak? Mei didn't want to lose Vega now.
Dominique
Dominique could tell that the man was angry, furious would be a better fitting word. But his hateful words and threats didn't touch her at all, she had decided to not fight back. She knew there wasn't much she could do on her own when the situation was like this and she doubted that she would be able to reach Butch. She didn't even know where he was and she guessed he already had his hands full, but Dominique was to tired and too weak to fight on her own. She would die as soon as she tried to get anywhere and left this room. She would sooner or later be dead inside this room as well. Well sooner if Jack now would manage to stab her, but she was actually in peace with the thought of death. Or she was just not going to give him the satisfaction of fearing it.
"How do you know?! And comrades-- those sons of bitches are going back for me! They left me here to die! And when I'm done killing you, I'm going to have their heads, each and everyone of them!"
He was really losing it, and Dominique would pity him if she didn't dislike him so much. She thought that he was a very disturbed and disgusting man. Not someone she would like to spend her time with, which she had. And she was tired of it. But his determination to kill her was a bit astounding, that he could stand up in his state. Now she could clearly see how bad his leg was, it wasn't that hard with the lack of pants. But for him to stand up, yeah she was a bit amazed and a bit disgusted by the wound. And as he fell down she smiled, she felt miserable but at least he was miserable too. And his fall brightened her mood, his sobbing made her even more satisfied - yeah he had held her in here and she felt bad so his misery was very satisfying.
"I'll k-kill... you..."
Dominique started to pick herself of the ground, far too weak to stand up at the moment but she sat up at least and looked down on him. She wasn't even going to waste her breath on answering that, he was just pathetic. He had no reason to kill her and he still tried to. He was as bad as all other's put in this prison. He shouldn't be a guard at all. She dragged herself over the floor still in a sitting position and picked up the knife, "I'm not going to kill you. But at least I can walk with the help of something to hold onto, you - I doubt that. So I guess I will just leave you here then." After wasting her breath on the useless man she started to drag herself towards the walls, she couldn't raise from the floor with only her right arm when her legs was this wobbly. As she felt it against her back she started to rise up from the ground, feeling wobbly and unsure of what to do. She was doomed whatever choice she made.
Vega
"Uhm... I think we should go with them... I-If we go by our self you never know if we would survive at all, you hear it too... You are hurt..."
"No, Mei, I'm fine," Vega disagreed with Mei, she felt fine, but that was for now, she could not imagine how she will later be in the heat of battle, but hopefully if she does follow these two strangers, maybe they will not have to go into the heat of battle. Besides, even if Vega was feeling sick, then like usual stubborn her, she would ignore it, even till death. All she cared about now if getting Mei off this ship, and if she thinks trusting the officers is the best thing to do, then Vega will listen to her, because honestly Vega had no idea what to do.
"Listen, we haven't have much time, we've wasted enough just talking, we have to go," one the officers announced, and both took their pistols and handed it to the girls. "Keep these close to you, but never put your finger on the trigger, unless--"
"I know how to use a gun," Vega interrupted rudely, anyone could tell Vega was in a state of panic which aggravated her and set her mood off. She turned her head to Mei, worried about her, it was probably the first time Mei had ever used a gun before, Vega almost wanted to take it away from her, as if Mei was a small child playing with a big weapon. But Vega knew the pistol could of been her only defense. The officers were still armored themselves, even much more than the two girls, with their heavy armor and assault rifles. "Fine," the cop responded a bit annoyed by Vega's bitter attitude. "Let's go." The two policemen charged off of the stage stairs and onto the floor, most of the shooting had stopped in stadium, but the screaming was not over, all any real police officers are probably dead or wounded, the Enlighteners were the only armed ones that mainly surrounded the room.
It was easy for the four of them to make it to the elevator, knowing that there was not anyone attacking them. But what struck Vega was that the so called Enlighteners were on their side. But why, Vega was starting to wonder if they are reason why Mei ended up there, they sure are assisting them a lot by freeing them from the hand cuffs and giving them guns, Vega was sure the Enlighteners were not doing that to every convict they come by. Though if they were the reason why Mei ended up here, Vega would make a priority in killing them, destroying their whole rebellion.
Finally in the elevator, Vega turned to Mei, " Are you alright? I think things are just going to get worse from here, I want to make sure you are okay."
Stranger
Jack felt a seed of defeat root inside him as Dominique grabbed the knife that fell beside her. No, that was his last hope in killing her, but now looking at his own state of body, he did think he would survive himself, he needed to get his wound wrapped in something, but he was barely able to stand on his own. Jack also knew he did not have much time left, the ship would burst into hell. It hurt him to even consider begging for Dominique's help, but it looked like he did not even need to beg her, she looked pretty bad herself.
"I'm not going to kill you. But at least I can walk with the help of something to hold onto, you - I doubt that. So I guess I will just leave you here then."
"You're going to die yourself too, you have no idea where to go, where you are-- I do. And you don't have a enough time to figure that out. We're both going to die...," Jack claimed, but he was beginning to see the only way they could get out of there would be if they worked together, and he was not sure if it was worth it. "I never signed on this mission for revenge... I did it for a rescue." He tried to hoist his body up again, but his arms were so sore from stretching them to the get the knife. "Sure, the Enlighteners were going to rescue Mei and Vega Archer, pay them back for all the hell they have been tossed. But I had my own little mission, before I so desire to hurt Butch. And why I'm mad at him, really isn't his fault, I just wanted to be angry at some, for what I had to suffer with, what my family had to suffer with. I was never into this for hate, but hate was into me, hate was graphed into my genes! You said people aren't born bad-- WELL LOOK AT ME!"
Jack finally pushed himself off of the ground, applying pressure on his left and good leg, he hopped over to a wall which he leaned against. "Am I not proof enough?"
"Uhm... I think we should go with them... I-If we go by our self you never know if we would survive at all, you hear it too... You are hurt..."
"No, Mei, I'm fine," Vega disagreed with Mei, she felt fine, but that was for now, she could not imagine how she will later be in the heat of battle, but hopefully if she does follow these two strangers, maybe they will not have to go into the heat of battle. Besides, even if Vega was feeling sick, then like usual stubborn her, she would ignore it, even till death. All she cared about now if getting Mei off this ship, and if she thinks trusting the officers is the best thing to do, then Vega will listen to her, because honestly Vega had no idea what to do.
"Listen, we haven't have much time, we've wasted enough just talking, we have to go," one the officers announced, and both took their pistols and handed it to the girls. "Keep these close to you, but never put your finger on the trigger, unless--"
"I know how to use a gun," Vega interrupted rudely, anyone could tell Vega was in a state of panic which aggravated her and set her mood off. She turned her head to Mei, worried about her, it was probably the first time Mei had ever used a gun before, Vega almost wanted to take it away from her, as if Mei was a small child playing with a big weapon. But Vega knew the pistol could of been her only defense. The officers were still armored themselves, even much more than the two girls, with their heavy armor and assault rifles. "Fine," the cop responded a bit annoyed by Vega's bitter attitude. "Let's go." The two policemen charged off of the stage stairs and onto the floor, most of the shooting had stopped in stadium, but the screaming was not over, all any real police officers are probably dead or wounded, the Enlighteners were the only armed ones that mainly surrounded the room.
It was easy for the four of them to make it to the elevator, knowing that there was not anyone attacking them. But what struck Vega was that the so called Enlighteners were on their side. But why, Vega was starting to wonder if they are reason why Mei ended up there, they sure are assisting them a lot by freeing them from the hand cuffs and giving them guns, Vega was sure the Enlighteners were not doing that to every convict they come by. Though if they were the reason why Mei ended up here, Vega would make a priority in killing them, destroying their whole rebellion.
Finally in the elevator, Vega turned to Mei, " Are you alright? I think things are just going to get worse from here, I want to make sure you are okay."
Stranger
Jack felt a seed of defeat root inside him as Dominique grabbed the knife that fell beside her. No, that was his last hope in killing her, but now looking at his own state of body, he did think he would survive himself, he needed to get his wound wrapped in something, but he was barely able to stand on his own. Jack also knew he did not have much time left, the ship would burst into hell. It hurt him to even consider begging for Dominique's help, but it looked like he did not even need to beg her, she looked pretty bad herself.
"I'm not going to kill you. But at least I can walk with the help of something to hold onto, you - I doubt that. So I guess I will just leave you here then."
"You're going to die yourself too, you have no idea where to go, where you are-- I do. And you don't have a enough time to figure that out. We're both going to die...," Jack claimed, but he was beginning to see the only way they could get out of there would be if they worked together, and he was not sure if it was worth it. "I never signed on this mission for revenge... I did it for a rescue." He tried to hoist his body up again, but his arms were so sore from stretching them to the get the knife. "Sure, the Enlighteners were going to rescue Mei and Vega Archer, pay them back for all the hell they have been tossed. But I had my own little mission, before I so desire to hurt Butch. And why I'm mad at him, really isn't his fault, I just wanted to be angry at some, for what I had to suffer with, what my family had to suffer with. I was never into this for hate, but hate was into me, hate was graphed into my genes! You said people aren't born bad-- WELL LOOK AT ME!"
Jack finally pushed himself off of the ground, applying pressure on his left and good leg, he hopped over to a wall which he leaned against. "Am I not proof enough?"
Mei
"No, Mei, I'm fine."
Mei still believed otherwise, she knew in what state Vega had been before. Vega couldn't be fine, well not completely. Even if she told herself that. But Mei was ready for the moment when it wouldn't feel fine. At least she could try to support Vega, sometimes determination can get you somewhere. The guardsmen sounded stressed however, she doubted that they would help that much if something would happen that could slow them down. It seemed like they wanted to leave this place as fast as possible. And as one of the gun was placed in her hands Mei wanted to yank her hands away and drop the gun to the ground, but she didn't. But she would lie if she didn't say that the weapon deeply disturbed her. She had no idea how it worked. She heard the comment about not pressing the trigger, but what if she accidently did so? What if she accidently would fire the gun, would it be just to fire again? How did these things even work?! Her feelings about it all could be seen all over the face, how confused and negative she was to it all.
As the guardsmen and Vega started to walk Mei run after, still trying to figure out what to do with the gun. She didn't even know how to hold it right. It felt so misplaced in her hand, she just fumbled with it making herself scared that she would press the trigger. But she couldn't have it still, she tossed it from side to side and changed the hand she held it in, she just didn't know what to do at all and she hated it. It was not once or twice she had fought the urge to throw it down on the ground to get rid of it, but she pressed herself to keep it.
"Are you alright? I think things are just going to get worse from here, I want to make sure you are okay."
Worse? How could it get worse? Mei had just been a witness to a mass murder, or she had been in the room as it had happened. She heard shouts from everywhere and most of all she longed for somewhere quiet and safe. She wished for being somewhere else than here. She longed for past boring days when she did her mother's dishes or cleaned her house. She just wanted all of this to stop.
Mei shrugged and continued to fumble with the gun, "I'm o-okay... I p-promise..." She lied and she doubted that Vega fell for the lie, most of the time Mei wasn't such a good liar. And that was why she avoided eye contact, but she didn't want to admit how scared she was, that her legs was shaking at the moment, she just wanted to convince herself that she was as brave as Vega. That she was as strong as her. That this was nothing.
Dominique
"You're going to die yourself too, you have no idea where to go, where you are-- I do. And you don't have a enough time to figure that out. We're both going to die..."
Dominique knew that, she could hear how bad the situation was. She could feel how bad it was, at the moment she cursed Jack for not giving her anything to eat to give her energy or let her at least drink water. If she at least had gotten those things she wouldn't be in such a bad state at the moment. She needed to get her hands onto something to give her the fuel her body so desperately needed to get back into its former shape. And probably find something to numb the pain a bit.
"I never signed on this mission for revenge... I did it for a rescue."
A rescue? Dominique was puzzled, she didn't really get what he meant by that. So he didn't seek revenge in the beginning but he wanted to be rescued, by whom? Those who had left him here to die? It looked to her like he had put his faith with the wrong people, maybe he wasn't that good at judging people. Or he was just blinded by his hate and hate does make people reckless and somewhat stupid. No it's a bad emotion that shouldn't be nurtured, it should be cut by the roots as soon as it's starts to grow.
"Sure, the Enlighteners were going to rescue Mei and Vega Archer, pay them back for all the hell they have been tossed. But I had my own little mission, before I so desire to hurt Butch. And why I'm mad at him, really isn't his fault, I just wanted to be angry at some, for what I had to suffer with, what my family had to suffer with. I was never into this for hate, but hate was into me, hate was graphed into my genes! You said people aren't born bad-- WELL LOOK AT ME! Am I not proof enough?"
"No," Dominique didn't believe so. He had said it himself, that his anger had been feed by the way he had been treated. How his family had been treated. That meant that he had let the bad emotions grow as he grew, not that he was born with them. It was the things surrounding him that had made him a bad person, just as she had explained to Butch. He was just another proof to that her theory was true. "The things you have been through made you a bad person, you know what I told Butch. I tell you the same now. No one is born bad, we're all blank papers which get colored by the emotions we choose to cherish and how we get treated in life."
Holding the knife in her right hand she started to walk towards the door but stopped, she didn't know if she wanted to see in how bad state the situation was. She was unsure of what awaited her outside that door she had longed for to walk through, to exit this room. Now it was complicated. "Do you want to make a deal? You tell me where I can get my hands on some water and I bring you the bandage you need to move. You're in a worse state then I am, and I promise I will return because when I do you can give me the information on how to get a gun, it sounds like I need on right now. We don't need to help each other more than that, we could just split there or we could get out of here together, even in this state I doubt that you are better than me on handling a gun. It would be me protecting you to get the information on how to leave this ship."
"No, Mei, I'm fine."
Mei still believed otherwise, she knew in what state Vega had been before. Vega couldn't be fine, well not completely. Even if she told herself that. But Mei was ready for the moment when it wouldn't feel fine. At least she could try to support Vega, sometimes determination can get you somewhere. The guardsmen sounded stressed however, she doubted that they would help that much if something would happen that could slow them down. It seemed like they wanted to leave this place as fast as possible. And as one of the gun was placed in her hands Mei wanted to yank her hands away and drop the gun to the ground, but she didn't. But she would lie if she didn't say that the weapon deeply disturbed her. She had no idea how it worked. She heard the comment about not pressing the trigger, but what if she accidently did so? What if she accidently would fire the gun, would it be just to fire again? How did these things even work?! Her feelings about it all could be seen all over the face, how confused and negative she was to it all.
As the guardsmen and Vega started to walk Mei run after, still trying to figure out what to do with the gun. She didn't even know how to hold it right. It felt so misplaced in her hand, she just fumbled with it making herself scared that she would press the trigger. But she couldn't have it still, she tossed it from side to side and changed the hand she held it in, she just didn't know what to do at all and she hated it. It was not once or twice she had fought the urge to throw it down on the ground to get rid of it, but she pressed herself to keep it.
"Are you alright? I think things are just going to get worse from here, I want to make sure you are okay."
Worse? How could it get worse? Mei had just been a witness to a mass murder, or she had been in the room as it had happened. She heard shouts from everywhere and most of all she longed for somewhere quiet and safe. She wished for being somewhere else than here. She longed for past boring days when she did her mother's dishes or cleaned her house. She just wanted all of this to stop.
Mei shrugged and continued to fumble with the gun, "I'm o-okay... I p-promise..." She lied and she doubted that Vega fell for the lie, most of the time Mei wasn't such a good liar. And that was why she avoided eye contact, but she didn't want to admit how scared she was, that her legs was shaking at the moment, she just wanted to convince herself that she was as brave as Vega. That she was as strong as her. That this was nothing.
Dominique
"You're going to die yourself too, you have no idea where to go, where you are-- I do. And you don't have a enough time to figure that out. We're both going to die..."
Dominique knew that, she could hear how bad the situation was. She could feel how bad it was, at the moment she cursed Jack for not giving her anything to eat to give her energy or let her at least drink water. If she at least had gotten those things she wouldn't be in such a bad state at the moment. She needed to get her hands onto something to give her the fuel her body so desperately needed to get back into its former shape. And probably find something to numb the pain a bit.
"I never signed on this mission for revenge... I did it for a rescue."
A rescue? Dominique was puzzled, she didn't really get what he meant by that. So he didn't seek revenge in the beginning but he wanted to be rescued, by whom? Those who had left him here to die? It looked to her like he had put his faith with the wrong people, maybe he wasn't that good at judging people. Or he was just blinded by his hate and hate does make people reckless and somewhat stupid. No it's a bad emotion that shouldn't be nurtured, it should be cut by the roots as soon as it's starts to grow.
"Sure, the Enlighteners were going to rescue Mei and Vega Archer, pay them back for all the hell they have been tossed. But I had my own little mission, before I so desire to hurt Butch. And why I'm mad at him, really isn't his fault, I just wanted to be angry at some, for what I had to suffer with, what my family had to suffer with. I was never into this for hate, but hate was into me, hate was graphed into my genes! You said people aren't born bad-- WELL LOOK AT ME! Am I not proof enough?"
"No," Dominique didn't believe so. He had said it himself, that his anger had been feed by the way he had been treated. How his family had been treated. That meant that he had let the bad emotions grow as he grew, not that he was born with them. It was the things surrounding him that had made him a bad person, just as she had explained to Butch. He was just another proof to that her theory was true. "The things you have been through made you a bad person, you know what I told Butch. I tell you the same now. No one is born bad, we're all blank papers which get colored by the emotions we choose to cherish and how we get treated in life."
Holding the knife in her right hand she started to walk towards the door but stopped, she didn't know if she wanted to see in how bad state the situation was. She was unsure of what awaited her outside that door she had longed for to walk through, to exit this room. Now it was complicated. "Do you want to make a deal? You tell me where I can get my hands on some water and I bring you the bandage you need to move. You're in a worse state then I am, and I promise I will return because when I do you can give me the information on how to get a gun, it sounds like I need on right now. We don't need to help each other more than that, we could just split there or we could get out of here together, even in this state I doubt that you are better than me on handling a gun. It would be me protecting you to get the information on how to leave this ship."
"The things you have been through made you a bad person, you know what I told Butch. I tell you the same now. No one is born bad, we're all blank papers which get colored by the emotions we choose to cherish and how we get treated in life."
"And I could not control what happened to me, thus, I cannot control who I am. Heh, I thought I was a good person, no I tried to be a good person. But soon enough I saw it was impossible, that I was created to destroy, because I have been destroyed," Jack answered to Dominique's comment but he did not sound as aggressive now, but sad and unsure, the volume of his voice lowered like he was trying to convince himself, wondering in his head, was he really powerless when it came to his own righteousness.
"Do you want to make a deal? You tell me where I can get my hands on some water and I bring you the bandage you need to move. You're in a worse state then I am, and I promise I will return because when I do you can give me the information on how to get a gun, it sounds like I need on right now. We don't need to help each other more than that, we could just split there or we could get out of here together, even in this state I doubt that you are better than me on handling a gun. It would be me protecting you to get the information on how to leave this ship."
Jack felt like had no choice but to side along with Dominique, this was not a time for emotions but for survival. However, Jack feared that if he does guide Dominique out of here she may bump into Butch, and the last person Jack wanted to see was Butch. And it was not that Jack feared Butch, but that Jack feared himself with Butch, fearing that he may lose his own self-control and kill Butch. It may stir emotion up, but to think of it, Jack's hate and lust to render Butch dead, was now dying out itself. He was beginning to see how his whole plot of revenge was more trouble than its worth, with so much defeat, Jack just had enough of it, he wanted out, wish he could go back in time and start over.
"Fine, I'll show you some water, find you a gun, and you can get me the bandages, but I'm also going to need you to pick my bullet out, and stitch it up," Jack agreed to work with her, he really did not have any other option than to die, it hurt to say he needed help from his own enemy, but that did not quite matter to him right now. "And I'm going to need help walking out of here, I need you for support."
"And I could not control what happened to me, thus, I cannot control who I am. Heh, I thought I was a good person, no I tried to be a good person. But soon enough I saw it was impossible, that I was created to destroy, because I have been destroyed," Jack answered to Dominique's comment but he did not sound as aggressive now, but sad and unsure, the volume of his voice lowered like he was trying to convince himself, wondering in his head, was he really powerless when it came to his own righteousness.
"Do you want to make a deal? You tell me where I can get my hands on some water and I bring you the bandage you need to move. You're in a worse state then I am, and I promise I will return because when I do you can give me the information on how to get a gun, it sounds like I need on right now. We don't need to help each other more than that, we could just split there or we could get out of here together, even in this state I doubt that you are better than me on handling a gun. It would be me protecting you to get the information on how to leave this ship."
Jack felt like had no choice but to side along with Dominique, this was not a time for emotions but for survival. However, Jack feared that if he does guide Dominique out of here she may bump into Butch, and the last person Jack wanted to see was Butch. And it was not that Jack feared Butch, but that Jack feared himself with Butch, fearing that he may lose his own self-control and kill Butch. It may stir emotion up, but to think of it, Jack's hate and lust to render Butch dead, was now dying out itself. He was beginning to see how his whole plot of revenge was more trouble than its worth, with so much defeat, Jack just had enough of it, he wanted out, wish he could go back in time and start over.
"Fine, I'll show you some water, find you a gun, and you can get me the bandages, but I'm also going to need you to pick my bullet out, and stitch it up," Jack agreed to work with her, he really did not have any other option than to die, it hurt to say he needed help from his own enemy, but that did not quite matter to him right now. "And I'm going to need help walking out of here, I need you for support."
Dominique didn't trust Jack, but she had no choice but to do so since he was her only chance of getting out of here. And he still had the details to the plan even if he had been thrown out of the group. Even if she doubted that he would tell her she still had hope that maybe he would accidently say too much, if she kept him with her she had a larger chance of getting to know it than trying to find out on her own. It was just a matter of putting her own dislike for him aside because she wanted to get out of here in one piece.
"Fine, I'll show you some water, find you a gun, and you can get me the bandages, but I'm also going to need you to pick my bullet out, and stitch it up. And I'm going to need help walking out of here, I need you for support."
Dominique had never done something like that, she had never been forced to take out a bullet and stich someone together. She was no doctor, but well... How hard could it be? Well it could be pretty hard to do it without causing too much pain but she didn't really care if he would suffer by it. It was him who had asked her if she could do it, so he had to blame himself. She could do that, it wasn't like she feared blood - it wasn't the same thing as when Butch had sawed of Duke's toe either. That had been disgusting to watch, now she just had to take the bullet out and fix him. Wounds wasn't that scary and she had seen worse, but from far away. The wound was nothing what she was insecure about was that he wanted her to support him. It was a big enough effort for her to support herself, sure if she was in her normal condition she could manage to do that but now? She needed her right arm for the gun if she would meet with other's who was hostile and she couldn't let him lean on the left arm - it already hurt enough.
"Sure I can stitch you up, but I have never done it before so it will hurt. But the support thing, I haven't eaten, gotten water or slept properly in days - I don't have the strength to do that now. Can I find crutches somewhere near or something that you can use as a walking stick? Are we near anything useful at all?" He should understand that she was in no state to carry both his weight and her own right now, it was him who had made her this weak. So it was his own fault that she couldn't offer him that help. She arrived at the door and listened if she could detect anything right outside the door, but she wasn't sure what she heard, "So where can I find what we need? The water and those things you must have, because I doubt that you will follow me there with that leg."
"Fine, I'll show you some water, find you a gun, and you can get me the bandages, but I'm also going to need you to pick my bullet out, and stitch it up. And I'm going to need help walking out of here, I need you for support."
Dominique had never done something like that, she had never been forced to take out a bullet and stich someone together. She was no doctor, but well... How hard could it be? Well it could be pretty hard to do it without causing too much pain but she didn't really care if he would suffer by it. It was him who had asked her if she could do it, so he had to blame himself. She could do that, it wasn't like she feared blood - it wasn't the same thing as when Butch had sawed of Duke's toe either. That had been disgusting to watch, now she just had to take the bullet out and fix him. Wounds wasn't that scary and she had seen worse, but from far away. The wound was nothing what she was insecure about was that he wanted her to support him. It was a big enough effort for her to support herself, sure if she was in her normal condition she could manage to do that but now? She needed her right arm for the gun if she would meet with other's who was hostile and she couldn't let him lean on the left arm - it already hurt enough.
"Sure I can stitch you up, but I have never done it before so it will hurt. But the support thing, I haven't eaten, gotten water or slept properly in days - I don't have the strength to do that now. Can I find crutches somewhere near or something that you can use as a walking stick? Are we near anything useful at all?" He should understand that she was in no state to carry both his weight and her own right now, it was him who had made her this weak. So it was his own fault that she couldn't offer him that help. She arrived at the door and listened if she could detect anything right outside the door, but she wasn't sure what she heard, "So where can I find what we need? The water and those things you must have, because I doubt that you will follow me there with that leg."
"So where can I find what we need? The water and those things you must have, because I doubt that you will follow me there with that leg."
"I would if I could," he muttered in respond, coughed, cleared his throat, and then continued speaking, "Right now we are in the warden's quarters, pretty big, this is her bedroom. Had my people rearranged her furniture into the next room, her living room. Down through the living room will be a hallway, and to the right of that hallway is the kitchen where you will find perhaps a refrigerator, and to the left of the hallway will be a bathroom. In the bathroom there will be a medicine cabinet, hopefully you can find some antibacterial medicine, bandages, and stitches." Jack sat himself down with his back leaning against the wall he stared at the hole carved by the bullet cursing to himself, "Damn... This is going to hurt." But Jack was never the one to quiver at pain, if so he would have never joined along with the Enlighteners. Now, he was wishing he never did, they took everything from him- his phone, his brace, his power. However, they have not taken everything...
It put Jack on edge though, to be working with Dominique, he would hate to be betrayed yet again, but he would not be surprise he if even up with a knife in his back, he recalled all the hell he gave her. The way he lost his temper and penetrated her eye through her skull. But by studying her, Jack noticed she strongly disagreed against revenge, but supported justice. But she could not possible turn him into any authority, that was soon dying off down with the destruction of the council. Jack knew what was to come, anarchy, freedom. It was what he wanted after all, to be free from the bondage of the council. But Jack was not sure what he was going to do after he had escaped this place, and if he does possibly flee form Morus with Dominique, with them two, what then? Jack was not even sure if they would last that long.
"I would if I could," he muttered in respond, coughed, cleared his throat, and then continued speaking, "Right now we are in the warden's quarters, pretty big, this is her bedroom. Had my people rearranged her furniture into the next room, her living room. Down through the living room will be a hallway, and to the right of that hallway is the kitchen where you will find perhaps a refrigerator, and to the left of the hallway will be a bathroom. In the bathroom there will be a medicine cabinet, hopefully you can find some antibacterial medicine, bandages, and stitches." Jack sat himself down with his back leaning against the wall he stared at the hole carved by the bullet cursing to himself, "Damn... This is going to hurt." But Jack was never the one to quiver at pain, if so he would have never joined along with the Enlighteners. Now, he was wishing he never did, they took everything from him- his phone, his brace, his power. However, they have not taken everything...
It put Jack on edge though, to be working with Dominique, he would hate to be betrayed yet again, but he would not be surprise he if even up with a knife in his back, he recalled all the hell he gave her. The way he lost his temper and penetrated her eye through her skull. But by studying her, Jack noticed she strongly disagreed against revenge, but supported justice. But she could not possible turn him into any authority, that was soon dying off down with the destruction of the council. Jack knew what was to come, anarchy, freedom. It was what he wanted after all, to be free from the bondage of the council. But Jack was not sure what he was going to do after he had escaped this place, and if he does possibly flee form Morus with Dominique, with them two, what then? Jack was not even sure if they would last that long.
"I would if I could. Right now we are in the warden's quarters, pretty big, this is her bedroom--"
Wait what? Did he really say the warden's quarters, that this was her bedroom?! Dominique looked around her into the dark room, but how? How could this be the warden's bedroom, how did they get to her quarter's. Where was the warden, was she dead? Had the Enlighteners killed her or was she perhaps only kidnapped like Dominique had been? Dominique wanted to ask about it but she had to wait until she returned, because even if this was something which alarmed her crave for water was greater.
"Had my people rearranged her furniture into the next room, her living room. Down through the living room will be a hallway, and to the right of that hallway is the kitchen where you will find perhaps a refrigerator, and to the left of the hallway will be a bathroom. In the bathroom there will be a medicine cabinet, hopefully you can find some antibacterial medicine, bandages, and stitches."
"When I return you will explain to me exactly what has happened to the warden," Dominique opened the door and left after that statement. She hugged the knife in her right hand as she made her way through the dull room which she remembered from being in there before, now it looked much darker and depressing. The feeling was intensified by the sounds in the background. She still wondered where the warden was and for how long she had been gone, it was uneasy to see the furniture from the bedroom in here. It made it feel like she had been gone for centuries, like someone was clearing the space out. She didn't like this, not at all. It explained why no one had alarmed the guards that a prisoner had escaped, because the eyes of the ship were closed or at least not where they were supposed to be. That was when Dominique realized how she could find out if Butch was okay or if he had already went under him too, she was in the warden's quarters. She had all Morus eyes right in front of her and she had the master hacker with her. He must be able to get the screens in here working again, she didn't even have to say that she wanted to check on Butch. Because there was another reason to why checking those could be a wise choice - by doing so they would know which the safest passage through this maze was. They would be able to see where the bloodiest battles where held and where the people were moving towards. They could make a plan how to process.
While thinking it over Dominique had made her way to the kitchen and had got her hands on the water she so had longed for, the feeling to finally be able to drink was undescribed. She felt better as fast the liquid hit her tongue. But she knew she had to progress to the bathroom so while still holding onto the bottle she started to walk back again and entered the next room. She did find the medicine cabinet as he had said and she did pick up what he had said she would need, but as soon as she laid her eyes on the painkillers she couldn't help herself but took one and swallowed it down with the water. She knew it wasn't such a wise choice since she hadn't eaten or tried them out before but she also felt like if it could numb the pain it would be worth it. She didn't have time to think it over completely, she was rather desperate.
As she entered the bedroom again she sat down beside his leg with the knife placed far away from him and started to study the wound before progressing, "Don't try anything, if I see you trying to reach for the knife I will stab your good leg. So don't. Now tell me about the warden and for how long she has been gone, if you refuse this is going to be a lot more painful for you." She began to try to fix his leg, watching him closely with her good eye.
Wait what? Did he really say the warden's quarters, that this was her bedroom?! Dominique looked around her into the dark room, but how? How could this be the warden's bedroom, how did they get to her quarter's. Where was the warden, was she dead? Had the Enlighteners killed her or was she perhaps only kidnapped like Dominique had been? Dominique wanted to ask about it but she had to wait until she returned, because even if this was something which alarmed her crave for water was greater.
"Had my people rearranged her furniture into the next room, her living room. Down through the living room will be a hallway, and to the right of that hallway is the kitchen where you will find perhaps a refrigerator, and to the left of the hallway will be a bathroom. In the bathroom there will be a medicine cabinet, hopefully you can find some antibacterial medicine, bandages, and stitches."
"When I return you will explain to me exactly what has happened to the warden," Dominique opened the door and left after that statement. She hugged the knife in her right hand as she made her way through the dull room which she remembered from being in there before, now it looked much darker and depressing. The feeling was intensified by the sounds in the background. She still wondered where the warden was and for how long she had been gone, it was uneasy to see the furniture from the bedroom in here. It made it feel like she had been gone for centuries, like someone was clearing the space out. She didn't like this, not at all. It explained why no one had alarmed the guards that a prisoner had escaped, because the eyes of the ship were closed or at least not where they were supposed to be. That was when Dominique realized how she could find out if Butch was okay or if he had already went under him too, she was in the warden's quarters. She had all Morus eyes right in front of her and she had the master hacker with her. He must be able to get the screens in here working again, she didn't even have to say that she wanted to check on Butch. Because there was another reason to why checking those could be a wise choice - by doing so they would know which the safest passage through this maze was. They would be able to see where the bloodiest battles where held and where the people were moving towards. They could make a plan how to process.
While thinking it over Dominique had made her way to the kitchen and had got her hands on the water she so had longed for, the feeling to finally be able to drink was undescribed. She felt better as fast the liquid hit her tongue. But she knew she had to progress to the bathroom so while still holding onto the bottle she started to walk back again and entered the next room. She did find the medicine cabinet as he had said and she did pick up what he had said she would need, but as soon as she laid her eyes on the painkillers she couldn't help herself but took one and swallowed it down with the water. She knew it wasn't such a wise choice since she hadn't eaten or tried them out before but she also felt like if it could numb the pain it would be worth it. She didn't have time to think it over completely, she was rather desperate.
As she entered the bedroom again she sat down beside his leg with the knife placed far away from him and started to study the wound before progressing, "Don't try anything, if I see you trying to reach for the knife I will stab your good leg. So don't. Now tell me about the warden and for how long she has been gone, if you refuse this is going to be a lot more painful for you." She began to try to fix his leg, watching him closely with her good eye.
"When I return you will explain to me exactly what has happened to the warden," Dominique commanded Jack, to where he only responded with a shrug to the shoulders, carelessly agreeing to it, for Jack felt that he had no choice, in any of this really. Dominique had the knife and Dominique had legs, if she wanted to, she could also just run right out of this place, but of course she would struggle finding a way out of this maze, whereas. She could do it, but would it be the smartest decision? And though he was technically working now working with her, he did not feel comfortable answering all of her questions, afraid any open information could come back to haunt him.
But Dominique returned, it was not to Jack's surprise however, to him, it almost seemed like she needed him, as he needed her to survive. Though what's to come after she patches his wound up, he was not sure whether they would decide to split up or not. Now that Jack has calmed down a bit and his childish madman's temper had cool down, the desire to kill Dominique was not as strong. Not just because she was going to tend to his injury, but also that reason spoke to him again, Jack never wanted to kill Dominique, he wanted to hurt her in order to hurt Butch. But does Jack still want to hurt Dominique, he was not certain. Sure, for right now he did not have any nerve or priority too, his own goal for now was to take care of his leg, but later, but he did not know, maybe vengeance will later sprung up and forever stalk him.
"Don't try anything, if I see you trying to reach for the knife I will stab your good leg. So don't. Now tell me about the warden and for how long she has been gone, if you refuse this is going to be a lot more painful for you."
"Wait, you don't get it by now?" Jack scoffed and asked in a tone making himself sound prideful intelligent, and Dominique painfully stupid, as he pushed his back upward, straightening his position and sitting up, to prepare himself for the operation that is to come. "Wow, you're more stupid than you look," he muttered, but at the distance Dominique sat in, she could clearly hear him.
But Dominique returned, it was not to Jack's surprise however, to him, it almost seemed like she needed him, as he needed her to survive. Though what's to come after she patches his wound up, he was not sure whether they would decide to split up or not. Now that Jack has calmed down a bit and his childish madman's temper had cool down, the desire to kill Dominique was not as strong. Not just because she was going to tend to his injury, but also that reason spoke to him again, Jack never wanted to kill Dominique, he wanted to hurt her in order to hurt Butch. But does Jack still want to hurt Dominique, he was not certain. Sure, for right now he did not have any nerve or priority too, his own goal for now was to take care of his leg, but later, but he did not know, maybe vengeance will later sprung up and forever stalk him.
"Don't try anything, if I see you trying to reach for the knife I will stab your good leg. So don't. Now tell me about the warden and for how long she has been gone, if you refuse this is going to be a lot more painful for you."
"Wait, you don't get it by now?" Jack scoffed and asked in a tone making himself sound prideful intelligent, and Dominique painfully stupid, as he pushed his back upward, straightening his position and sitting up, to prepare himself for the operation that is to come. "Wow, you're more stupid than you look," he muttered, but at the distance Dominique sat in, she could clearly hear him.
"Wait, you don't get it by now? Wow, you're more stupid than you look."
"Aren't you the stupid one? Being rude towards the one playing your doctor," Sure that made Dominique grumpy, no not even grumpy the comment made her extremely angry. But she didn't grab the knife and stab it in his leg, she didn't even hit him. She just picked up the knife again and after looking at the wound for another amount of time she started to clean around the wound and cleaned the knife afterwards. Then without even making sure that he was ready she struck the knife into the flesh around the wound to open it up so she would be able to take the bullet out, "I was going to do it with as much care that I could to not cause that much but I guess I won't bother with it. It was you who made the choice. I warned you."
Dominique had no clue what she was doing, but if it hurt him didn't matter to her. If it would do more damage to him didn't matter either, she didn't care about him at all. And yes she wasn't as careful as she could have been because of the anger inside of her. But she had a hard time seeing the bullet because of the blood, but she felt it with the knife. She just wasn't really sure on how to get it out from there. If she had a bit more experience she would probably be able to at least try to get it out with only the knife, it would serve him right. But she just didn't feel like causing her key out of this place to bleed to death or be completely useless because she did too much damage. So she placed the knife on the ground again to take up the forceps and dig it down in the wound. She couldn't see the bullet, it was the hardest part with it all. The see of blood made it very difficult for her, but she found the bullet at last with just searching blindly, probably causing a lot more pain than she would if she had been doing it softly. But she pulled the bullet out of the wound in the end to drop it on the ground. Now it was the hardest part left, the stitching. She picked the needle up and the thread she had found, but she doubted that it was that kind of thread using at real surgeries. But to be honest she wouldn't be surprised if these people had gotten their hands on it.
"By your rude answer I guess that you are the warden or am I wrong? Nicely done, you fooled everyone in that case. Let me ask you, do you find it amusing to dress up as woman, it seems to be your favorite," She dug in the needle into his flesh and started to at least try to fix the wound. But this was her first time sewing a person back together, this could actually be her first time sewing at all. Dominique couldn't remember ever doing it, well at least it wasn't anything she liked to do. This wasn't an exception.
When done with the sewing she opened the packed sterile compress and put it on the wound to then finish it all off with the bandages, "There, it's done. I hope it hurt."
"Aren't you the stupid one? Being rude towards the one playing your doctor," Sure that made Dominique grumpy, no not even grumpy the comment made her extremely angry. But she didn't grab the knife and stab it in his leg, she didn't even hit him. She just picked up the knife again and after looking at the wound for another amount of time she started to clean around the wound and cleaned the knife afterwards. Then without even making sure that he was ready she struck the knife into the flesh around the wound to open it up so she would be able to take the bullet out, "I was going to do it with as much care that I could to not cause that much but I guess I won't bother with it. It was you who made the choice. I warned you."
Dominique had no clue what she was doing, but if it hurt him didn't matter to her. If it would do more damage to him didn't matter either, she didn't care about him at all. And yes she wasn't as careful as she could have been because of the anger inside of her. But she had a hard time seeing the bullet because of the blood, but she felt it with the knife. She just wasn't really sure on how to get it out from there. If she had a bit more experience she would probably be able to at least try to get it out with only the knife, it would serve him right. But she just didn't feel like causing her key out of this place to bleed to death or be completely useless because she did too much damage. So she placed the knife on the ground again to take up the forceps and dig it down in the wound. She couldn't see the bullet, it was the hardest part with it all. The see of blood made it very difficult for her, but she found the bullet at last with just searching blindly, probably causing a lot more pain than she would if she had been doing it softly. But she pulled the bullet out of the wound in the end to drop it on the ground. Now it was the hardest part left, the stitching. She picked the needle up and the thread she had found, but she doubted that it was that kind of thread using at real surgeries. But to be honest she wouldn't be surprised if these people had gotten their hands on it.
"By your rude answer I guess that you are the warden or am I wrong? Nicely done, you fooled everyone in that case. Let me ask you, do you find it amusing to dress up as woman, it seems to be your favorite," She dug in the needle into his flesh and started to at least try to fix the wound. But this was her first time sewing a person back together, this could actually be her first time sewing at all. Dominique couldn't remember ever doing it, well at least it wasn't anything she liked to do. This wasn't an exception.
When done with the sewing she opened the packed sterile compress and put it on the wound to then finish it all off with the bandages, "There, it's done. I hope it hurt."
"Aren't you the stupid one? Being rude towards the one playing your doctor," Dominique responded to Jack's bitter behavior, and he was ready to snap back saying, "Sorry I had to state the---" his sarcastic comment was interrupted as he felt the knife pierce into his skin and down the fleshy hole of his leg. He was not prepared for the surgery to begin, but Jack could tell Dominique was pissed off with him bitching around, but there will be more where that came. With the blade planted into his leg, Jack did not scream but yelled in a way the yell turned into a growl, he composed these sounds of pain behind tightened and gritted teeth, teeth so firmly piled against each other, he thought they were going to burst and shatter. Jack was getting a taste of his own medicine, but in a strange and twisted way, he liked that, not because of the pain, but to know that there was a bone of anger, of fury, of even vengeance he could say that was in Dominique, she was paying him back for the immorality he presented her. And in this moment he wished he could of down something, he could move, he was not so weak, he would charge at her, or at least slap Dominique against the face, and if could say something, it would be nothing but curses. Jack sat at a excruciating conclusion, that he was truly powerless.
Barely could he hear Dominique over his yells and growls, nor could he focus to hear, and really he did not care to what she stated, it probably would not help him in some sort of matter. Jack could feel the slender piece of metal swim against the pool of blood, he saw that same blood of his, wrap around the hole and the knife. He wished she hurried up, was she trying to make this as pain as possible, now Jack wished, not only that he did the job on his own, but that he busted out two of her eyes, well at least then to him, she would much more at a disadvantage. Jack was relieved to hear the bullet finally dropping to cold floor, but he knew it was not over yet.
"By your rude answer I guess that you are the warden or am I wrong? Nicely done, you fooled everyone in that case. Let me ask you, do you find it amusing to dress up as woman, it seems to be your favorite," Jack finally loosened the grip and clenching of his fist, looked up at Dominique, "Yeah, just as much as you enjoy being Butch's whore. Speaking of Butch, the sorry piece of shit is probably dead, the Enlighteners opened on fired on every officer." Jack looked to his leg while Dominique weaved the piece of thread in and out of his leg, he could tell that she had never sown before, believing he could of done a better job. And finally he was patched and bandaged up, "There, it's done. I hope it hurt."
"Just as much as it will hurt when I land a blade through your heart, just because you helped me, doesn't mean that I still don't want to kill you, I would be careful if I were you," Jack could not hoist his body up yet, he was still feeling weak from the operation. "Ah, screw it, I don't even want to kill you anymore, just get as far as hell away from you, if I'm lucky you might just die in this pisshole alone. Too bad I won't be there to watch it."
Barely could he hear Dominique over his yells and growls, nor could he focus to hear, and really he did not care to what she stated, it probably would not help him in some sort of matter. Jack could feel the slender piece of metal swim against the pool of blood, he saw that same blood of his, wrap around the hole and the knife. He wished she hurried up, was she trying to make this as pain as possible, now Jack wished, not only that he did the job on his own, but that he busted out two of her eyes, well at least then to him, she would much more at a disadvantage. Jack was relieved to hear the bullet finally dropping to cold floor, but he knew it was not over yet.
"By your rude answer I guess that you are the warden or am I wrong? Nicely done, you fooled everyone in that case. Let me ask you, do you find it amusing to dress up as woman, it seems to be your favorite," Jack finally loosened the grip and clenching of his fist, looked up at Dominique, "Yeah, just as much as you enjoy being Butch's whore. Speaking of Butch, the sorry piece of shit is probably dead, the Enlighteners opened on fired on every officer." Jack looked to his leg while Dominique weaved the piece of thread in and out of his leg, he could tell that she had never sown before, believing he could of done a better job. And finally he was patched and bandaged up, "There, it's done. I hope it hurt."
"Just as much as it will hurt when I land a blade through your heart, just because you helped me, doesn't mean that I still don't want to kill you, I would be careful if I were you," Jack could not hoist his body up yet, he was still feeling weak from the operation. "Ah, screw it, I don't even want to kill you anymore, just get as far as hell away from you, if I'm lucky you might just die in this pisshole alone. Too bad I won't be there to watch it."
"Just as much as it will hurt when I land a blade through your heart, just because you helped me, doesn't mean that I still don't want to kill you, I would be careful if I were you. Ah, screw it, I don't even want to kill you anymore, just get as far as hell away from you, if I'm lucky you might just die in this pisshole alone. Too bad I won't be there to watch it."
"No, because you will probably be dead by then anyway. You really believe you will be able to leave this room on your own with that leg? Don't make me laugh," but no Dominique didn't look amused at all, she was tired of his attitude. He was acting all high and mighty but who was he really? No one. Not even his comrades believed in him. They left him in here, they didn't need him. He wasn't an asset, he was useless. He had nothing that was so important that it could support his big ego, he had just put himself on a pedestal he didn't even deserve to be on. As she rose to her feet’s again while gripping the knife tightly she continued with the sour voice, "You are nothing without your fancy gadgets. Just look at yourself, stripped of everything that made you into someone, and now? Nothing. A useless piece of shit left to die after he was used for what he was good for. They just threw you away like nothing, that was how much they cared, you are just something consumable."
Was she sure if this was the right choice to make, to say those things? No she wasn't. She remembered what happened the last time when she had spoken her mind, but at the moment she was too annoyed to think about it so closely. She preferred him with the bullet in the leg, he was nicer then. Now he was just back to normal and she couldn't stand the man. He was pretty much everything she couldn't stand, someone that believed they were so much greater than they actually were. It made her so frustrated, why couldn't he just step down from the skies and see the reality. She could have walked away from here, leaving him with the bullet left in there but she took her promise seriously. He had told her the information she had asked for so why would she just betray the promise? Now afterwards she was annoyed at herself for not betraying it and leaving him here to his fate. But she had seen him show glimpse of improvement so maybe she was stupid enough to believe that he was going to be smart about this. But apparently not. He still made all decisions based on his feelings, not his brain. And it wasn't good emotions either, he made the decision with the bad ones. Just as her, now she felt incredibly disappointed with herself, she had let the emotions take over again.
Now with a much more tired voice Dominique continued again, losing the fighting spirit, she had no reason to argue anymore, "Whatever, do what you want. If it's your choice to try to leave this place on your own then so be it. I won't bother with trying to convince you of otherwise, it's clear that it doesn’t matter anyway."
"No, because you will probably be dead by then anyway. You really believe you will be able to leave this room on your own with that leg? Don't make me laugh," but no Dominique didn't look amused at all, she was tired of his attitude. He was acting all high and mighty but who was he really? No one. Not even his comrades believed in him. They left him in here, they didn't need him. He wasn't an asset, he was useless. He had nothing that was so important that it could support his big ego, he had just put himself on a pedestal he didn't even deserve to be on. As she rose to her feet’s again while gripping the knife tightly she continued with the sour voice, "You are nothing without your fancy gadgets. Just look at yourself, stripped of everything that made you into someone, and now? Nothing. A useless piece of shit left to die after he was used for what he was good for. They just threw you away like nothing, that was how much they cared, you are just something consumable."
Was she sure if this was the right choice to make, to say those things? No she wasn't. She remembered what happened the last time when she had spoken her mind, but at the moment she was too annoyed to think about it so closely. She preferred him with the bullet in the leg, he was nicer then. Now he was just back to normal and she couldn't stand the man. He was pretty much everything she couldn't stand, someone that believed they were so much greater than they actually were. It made her so frustrated, why couldn't he just step down from the skies and see the reality. She could have walked away from here, leaving him with the bullet left in there but she took her promise seriously. He had told her the information she had asked for so why would she just betray the promise? Now afterwards she was annoyed at herself for not betraying it and leaving him here to his fate. But she had seen him show glimpse of improvement so maybe she was stupid enough to believe that he was going to be smart about this. But apparently not. He still made all decisions based on his feelings, not his brain. And it wasn't good emotions either, he made the decision with the bad ones. Just as her, now she felt incredibly disappointed with herself, she had let the emotions take over again.
Now with a much more tired voice Dominique continued again, losing the fighting spirit, she had no reason to argue anymore, "Whatever, do what you want. If it's your choice to try to leave this place on your own then so be it. I won't bother with trying to convince you of otherwise, it's clear that it doesn’t matter anyway."
"Just as much as it will hurt when I land a blade through your heart, just because you helped me, doesn't mean that I still don't want to kill you, I would be careful if I were you. Ah, screw it, I don't even want to kill you anymore, just get as far as hell away from you, if I'm lucky you might just die in this pisshole alone. Too bad I won't be there to watch it."
"No, because you will probably be dead by then anyway. You really believe you will be able to leave this room on your own with that leg? Don't make me laugh," but no Dominique didn't look amused at all, she was tired of his attitude. He was acting all high and mighty but who was he really? No one. Not even his comrades believed in him. They left him in here, they didn't need him. He wasn't an asset, he was useless. He had nothing that was so important that it could support his big ego, he had just put himself on a pedestal he didn't even deserve to be on. As she rose to her feet’s again while gripping the knife tightly she continued with the sour voice, "You are nothing without your fancy gadgets. Just look at yourself, stripped of everything that made you into someone, and now? Nothing. A useless piece of shit left to die after he was used for what he was good for. They just threw you away like nothing, that was how much they cared, you are just something consumable."
Was she sure if this was the right choice to make, to say those things? No she wasn't. She remembered what happened the last time when she had spoken her mind, but at the moment she was too annoyed to think about it so closely. She preferred him with the bullet in the leg, he was nicer then. Now he was just back to normal and she couldn't stand the man. He was pretty much everything she couldn't stand, someone that believed they were so much greater than they actually were. It made her so frustrated, why couldn't he just step down from the skies and see the reality. She could have walked away from here, leaving him with the bullet left in there but she took her promise seriously. He had told her the information she had asked for so why would she just betray the promise? Now afterwards she was annoyed at herself for not betraying it and leaving him here to his fate. But she had seen him show glimpse of improvement so maybe she was stupid enough to believe that he was going to be smart about this. But apparently not. He still made all decisions based on his feelings, not his brain. And it wasn't good emotions either, he made the decision with the bad ones. Just as her, now she felt incredibly disappointed with herself, she had let the emotions take over again.
Now with a much more tired voice Dominique continued again, losing the fighting spirit, she had no reason to argue anymore, "Whatever, do what you want. If it's your choice to try to leave this place on your own then so be it. I won't bother with trying to convince you of otherwise, it's clear that it doesn’t matter anyway."
"No, because you will probably be dead by then anyway. You really believe you will be able to leave this room on your own with that leg? Don't make me laugh," but no Dominique didn't look amused at all, she was tired of his attitude. He was acting all high and mighty but who was he really? No one. Not even his comrades believed in him. They left him in here, they didn't need him. He wasn't an asset, he was useless. He had nothing that was so important that it could support his big ego, he had just put himself on a pedestal he didn't even deserve to be on. As she rose to her feet’s again while gripping the knife tightly she continued with the sour voice, "You are nothing without your fancy gadgets. Just look at yourself, stripped of everything that made you into someone, and now? Nothing. A useless piece of shit left to die after he was used for what he was good for. They just threw you away like nothing, that was how much they cared, you are just something consumable."
Was she sure if this was the right choice to make, to say those things? No she wasn't. She remembered what happened the last time when she had spoken her mind, but at the moment she was too annoyed to think about it so closely. She preferred him with the bullet in the leg, he was nicer then. Now he was just back to normal and she couldn't stand the man. He was pretty much everything she couldn't stand, someone that believed they were so much greater than they actually were. It made her so frustrated, why couldn't he just step down from the skies and see the reality. She could have walked away from here, leaving him with the bullet left in there but she took her promise seriously. He had told her the information she had asked for so why would she just betray the promise? Now afterwards she was annoyed at herself for not betraying it and leaving him here to his fate. But she had seen him show glimpse of improvement so maybe she was stupid enough to believe that he was going to be smart about this. But apparently not. He still made all decisions based on his feelings, not his brain. And it wasn't good emotions either, he made the decision with the bad ones. Just as her, now she felt incredibly disappointed with herself, she had let the emotions take over again.
Now with a much more tired voice Dominique continued again, losing the fighting spirit, she had no reason to argue anymore, "Whatever, do what you want. If it's your choice to try to leave this place on your own then so be it. I won't bother with trying to convince you of otherwise, it's clear that it doesn’t matter anyway."
"No, because you will probably be dead by then anyway. You really believe you will be able to leave this room on your own with that leg? Don't make me laugh." Everything Dominique stated, was not a surprise to Jack, he had already considered that this injury, and the way Dominique had treated it, may only lead him to death. Jack had already convinced himself that his death was not only possible, but likely. Jack knew, for now, he was powerless, and perhaps he would not be able to get out of this room fast enough just by himself. Jack was not unaware of that type of fate, but what did surprise Jack was that Dominique wasted her breath on him, was she doing it because she angry, it was the only option Jack could resort to. However, in the chair, she never seemed angry at him, not when he was belittling and insulting her then, why is it different now. Jack believed the difference is that before, in the chair, he had control over her, was Dominique scared?
"You are nothing without your fancy gadgets. Just look at yourself, stripped of everything that made you into someone, and now? Nothing. A useless piece of shit left to die after he was used for what he was good for. They just threw you away like nothing, that was how much they cared, you are just something consumable." Jack rose an eyebrow and titled his head at her asking, "Oh really then why don't you kill me, if I'm worth nothing? Is it because I'm your key out of here, or is it because you're a self righteous mess of a girl, who believes that there is some kind of damn justice in this world. Kill me, what's stopping you?" Jack knew he was practical killing himself at this point, but he did not care, because if she did slit his throat, he would know he was right, there is no justice, and Jack loves being right so much, he is willing to die to proof his point. Jack knew he was not being smart about this, the smartest decision would be keeping his mouth shut, but he was angry at her himself for the way Dominique treated his wound, he knew he deserved it, but could not say he appreciated, however he held another grudge for her, one she had not yet discovered...
"Whatever, do what you want. If it's your choice to try to leave this place on your own then so be it. I won't bother with trying to convince you of otherwise, it's clear that it doesn’t matter anyway."
"Convince me of what? That I'm helpless? That I'm nothing? Or that I'm an ass? Hell, where I'm going, where I'm headed, I don't think you care to go, its really your fault that I have to go there in the first place!" Jack understood what he was talking about, Dominique would have no idea what he meant, at least not now. Jack pushed himself off of the ground as he leaned against the wall with both of his arms. When he finally stood up with no support, he was very shaky but tried and struggled to keep his balance. "You know what, I'm leaving too..." Jack took his first step, but felt himself falling again.
"You are nothing without your fancy gadgets. Just look at yourself, stripped of everything that made you into someone, and now? Nothing. A useless piece of shit left to die after he was used for what he was good for. They just threw you away like nothing, that was how much they cared, you are just something consumable." Jack rose an eyebrow and titled his head at her asking, "Oh really then why don't you kill me, if I'm worth nothing? Is it because I'm your key out of here, or is it because you're a self righteous mess of a girl, who believes that there is some kind of damn justice in this world. Kill me, what's stopping you?" Jack knew he was practical killing himself at this point, but he did not care, because if she did slit his throat, he would know he was right, there is no justice, and Jack loves being right so much, he is willing to die to proof his point. Jack knew he was not being smart about this, the smartest decision would be keeping his mouth shut, but he was angry at her himself for the way Dominique treated his wound, he knew he deserved it, but could not say he appreciated, however he held another grudge for her, one she had not yet discovered...
"Whatever, do what you want. If it's your choice to try to leave this place on your own then so be it. I won't bother with trying to convince you of otherwise, it's clear that it doesn’t matter anyway."
"Convince me of what? That I'm helpless? That I'm nothing? Or that I'm an ass? Hell, where I'm going, where I'm headed, I don't think you care to go, its really your fault that I have to go there in the first place!" Jack understood what he was talking about, Dominique would have no idea what he meant, at least not now. Jack pushed himself off of the ground as he leaned against the wall with both of his arms. When he finally stood up with no support, he was very shaky but tried and struggled to keep his balance. "You know what, I'm leaving too..." Jack took his first step, but felt himself falling again.
"Convince me of what? That I'm helpless? That I'm nothing? Or that I'm an ass? Hell, where I'm going, where I'm headed, I don't think you care to go, its really your fault that I have to go there in the first place! You know what, I'm leaving too..."
Dominique watched as he rose up looking like a fragile deer on his shaky legs and as he fell she sighed. She wasn't even feeling any happiness by it, she was just tired of him acting like this. She was going to leave but as she was turning around she made a complete turn and faced him again. She wanted to give up and walk out of here, but that would be the same as taking suicide. And she didn't feel like doing that just yet, if she walked out without Jack she could as well commit suicide with the knife she had in her procession.
So she stood still and watched him on the ground, "I can help you up you know. But I guess you are too proud to accept the help I offer? Maybe you former comrades consider you to be useless but I don't, I know that both of us could get out of here alive if you just put your hate aside. I told you I would protect you and I would, if I get my hand on a gun there is not much better protection you could get. I don't need two eyes to aim, I can handle it with only one. This is really the last time I will ask but do you want the help I offer or do you want to stay in here and die? Weren't you supposed to be a genius, why waste that in that case."
It was really hard to say all those things, Dominique didn't want to do it. But she didn't want to die now either, she had gotten a second chance in life and this was not how she wanted it to end. She hadn't even gotten to do those things she wanted to do, she had not been able to stand for what she believed. She had just gotten better, she had just received that second chance to work again and now it was over? She was so annoyed at it all, that it always had to be something that tried to take it away from her. Most of the time it had been Butch but well she couldn't work when being kidnapped and absolutely not when dead. But this was humiliating really, to ask for his help. And even point out what he had called himself, the genius part. And it was even worse after his rude comment about her being stupid, it had hit a nerve. Or the right nerve to be exact. The whore comment hadn't made it better, it had hurt to be called something like that. That was something she had never consider of herself, that she had believed that no one ever would believe of her. No those two comments had hurt extremely, she wished she could forget them. But they were as imprinted as all other things he had chosen to call her.
Dominique watched as he rose up looking like a fragile deer on his shaky legs and as he fell she sighed. She wasn't even feeling any happiness by it, she was just tired of him acting like this. She was going to leave but as she was turning around she made a complete turn and faced him again. She wanted to give up and walk out of here, but that would be the same as taking suicide. And she didn't feel like doing that just yet, if she walked out without Jack she could as well commit suicide with the knife she had in her procession.
So she stood still and watched him on the ground, "I can help you up you know. But I guess you are too proud to accept the help I offer? Maybe you former comrades consider you to be useless but I don't, I know that both of us could get out of here alive if you just put your hate aside. I told you I would protect you and I would, if I get my hand on a gun there is not much better protection you could get. I don't need two eyes to aim, I can handle it with only one. This is really the last time I will ask but do you want the help I offer or do you want to stay in here and die? Weren't you supposed to be a genius, why waste that in that case."
It was really hard to say all those things, Dominique didn't want to do it. But she didn't want to die now either, she had gotten a second chance in life and this was not how she wanted it to end. She hadn't even gotten to do those things she wanted to do, she had not been able to stand for what she believed. She had just gotten better, she had just received that second chance to work again and now it was over? She was so annoyed at it all, that it always had to be something that tried to take it away from her. Most of the time it had been Butch but well she couldn't work when being kidnapped and absolutely not when dead. But this was humiliating really, to ask for his help. And even point out what he had called himself, the genius part. And it was even worse after his rude comment about her being stupid, it had hit a nerve. Or the right nerve to be exact. The whore comment hadn't made it better, it had hurt to be called something like that. That was something she had never consider of herself, that she had believed that no one ever would believe of her. No those two comments had hurt extremely, she wished she could forget them. But they were as imprinted as all other things he had chosen to call her.
Jack collapsed to the floor again, bruising his knees as he fell among them. He gave out a grunt and then tried pulling himself up again, lifted by his weak and wobbly legs. He would have never believed how hard it would be just to stand, he was a skinny type of guy, where weight would be for the below the average man. Which brought up another issue to his mind, clothing, he needed to find clothing, he doubt he could find anything here other than towels perhaps in the bathroom, but that would only get in the way rather than help. But Jack knew if he could find people, anyone, he could possibly loot off their clothes, he would be even more lucky if he could find rioter armor, because Jack knew that was what the Enlighteners were wearing, he could then easily hop on one of their ships, with the helmet covering his face.
"I can help you up you know. But I guess you are too proud to accept the help I offer? Maybe you former comrades consider you to be useless but I don't, I know that both of us could get out of here alive if you just put your hate aside."
That confused Jack, enough hat he did not open his mouth up again to spit out some rude insult at her. It confused Jack in a way that Dominque had earlier stated that he was nothing, now she was claiming that she was not giving up on him. Jack saw it as, she was not giving up on herself, she needed him just as much as he needed her, and now she was practicably admitting it, which Jack liked.
I told you I would protect you and I would, if I get my hand on a gun there is not much better protection you could get. I don't need two eyes to aim, I can handle it with only one. This is really the last time I will ask but do you want the help I offer or do you want to stay in here and die? Weren't you supposed to be a genius, why waste that in that case."
Genius? Jack thought, she must of really wanted him to cooperate, he understood her desperation, but really it almost seemed to him Dominique was being the smart one about this, she was worrying about being right or superior, she was not sticking around to argue, not anymore, she made the wisest decision of surviving, and Jack respected that. "Fine," Jack answered. "We are going to get out of here. I won't be able to get your hands on a gun, not yet that is, I can say the Enlighteners, are smart enough not to leave a firearm here, the knife yes, because they wanted to give us a choice. They are a people of freewill, give us the knife and see what choices we will make with it. Once we leave this room hopeful, a gun of some sort will be found."
Jack turned around and walked towards the medical supplies, he grabbed the bandages and antibacterial medicine, and then limbed towards Dominique, "Before we do anything, we have to do something about your eye, don't want it to get infected. Jack uncapped the bottle and poured the antibacterial medicine on a bandage. I won't do it without asking though, do you want to clean it up, or you?"
"I can help you up you know. But I guess you are too proud to accept the help I offer? Maybe you former comrades consider you to be useless but I don't, I know that both of us could get out of here alive if you just put your hate aside."
That confused Jack, enough hat he did not open his mouth up again to spit out some rude insult at her. It confused Jack in a way that Dominque had earlier stated that he was nothing, now she was claiming that she was not giving up on him. Jack saw it as, she was not giving up on herself, she needed him just as much as he needed her, and now she was practicably admitting it, which Jack liked.
I told you I would protect you and I would, if I get my hand on a gun there is not much better protection you could get. I don't need two eyes to aim, I can handle it with only one. This is really the last time I will ask but do you want the help I offer or do you want to stay in here and die? Weren't you supposed to be a genius, why waste that in that case."
Genius? Jack thought, she must of really wanted him to cooperate, he understood her desperation, but really it almost seemed to him Dominique was being the smart one about this, she was worrying about being right or superior, she was not sticking around to argue, not anymore, she made the wisest decision of surviving, and Jack respected that. "Fine," Jack answered. "We are going to get out of here. I won't be able to get your hands on a gun, not yet that is, I can say the Enlighteners, are smart enough not to leave a firearm here, the knife yes, because they wanted to give us a choice. They are a people of freewill, give us the knife and see what choices we will make with it. Once we leave this room hopeful, a gun of some sort will be found."
Jack turned around and walked towards the medical supplies, he grabbed the bandages and antibacterial medicine, and then limbed towards Dominique, "Before we do anything, we have to do something about your eye, don't want it to get infected. Jack uncapped the bottle and poured the antibacterial medicine on a bandage. I won't do it without asking though, do you want to clean it up, or you?"
"Fine. We are going to get out of here. I won't be able to get your hands on a gun, not yet that is, I can say the Enlighteners, are smart enough not to leave a firearm here, the knife yes, because they wanted to give us a choice. They are a people of freewill, give us the knife and see what choices we will make with it. Once we leave this room hopeful, a gun of some sort will be found."
Oh, so he was cooperative again? Was it the face plant that had hit some sense into his head again or had he just given up the supreme act? Dominique guessed that the fall did put a torn in his ego and that was why he put it to the side at the moment. But it pleased her that he had done it, that meant he didn't send both of them to their doom. That meant that he wasn't as desperate to keep his pride that he would die for it, well it was her who had to humiliate herself the most but at least it had worked. She did it for the good of herself. Something as pride could wait for another day, what would pride do her if she was dead? Nothing, that was why it was an quite easy choice to make.
It surprised her however that he finally managed to walk, well if that could be called walking. He dragged himself over the floor, but still, to be able to do that with that wound was rather impressing. She did find people with such strong will rather admirable, even if the person itself disgusted her. It was just the fact that he could manage to do so that she admired. She sure wanted to believe she would be able to do it herself if she ever had to, but something told her that she probably wouldn't. But you never really know your limits until you are put against them, in the average life you never push yourself to the utter limit. You may feel like it but there are always something more inside when the stakes are higher.
"Before we do anything, we have to do something about your eye, don't want it to get infected. I won't do it without asking though, do you want to clean it up, or you?"
Dominique stared at him with the good eye, this caught her off guard. She had not expected him to actually care about something like that, to have him remind her that she probably should look after the eye was unexpected. She had an easier time imagining him not caring about it and just ignored it. But now he brought it up, which was a good thing since she had not even considered the fact that she probably should had looked after her eye also. But she had not really considered the fact that it could get infected, she had thought it was only swollen. But apparently not, she had avoided looking into the mirror inside the bathroom because she just didn't want to find out how bad it was. Now with him caring for the eye it suddenly felt a lot more serious. She was starting to wonder how bad it was actually. But asking would probably be a bad choice because she feared that the answer would only upset her. And she worked better when being calm.
"Sure, I guess that's a good suggestion... If it get worse it would be a bother," she stretched out her hand towards the bandages because she wanted to do it by herself, she have had enough of him touching her already. No she preferred if he kept his hands away from her face. "The computer's should still work, right? Then we could use them to see if there is somewhere close to here which still contains weapons and we should be able to plan out a safe route. Or a less dangerous route, avoid to get right into the crossfire you know. That is something you should be able to do pretty easily, right?"
Oh, so he was cooperative again? Was it the face plant that had hit some sense into his head again or had he just given up the supreme act? Dominique guessed that the fall did put a torn in his ego and that was why he put it to the side at the moment. But it pleased her that he had done it, that meant he didn't send both of them to their doom. That meant that he wasn't as desperate to keep his pride that he would die for it, well it was her who had to humiliate herself the most but at least it had worked. She did it for the good of herself. Something as pride could wait for another day, what would pride do her if she was dead? Nothing, that was why it was an quite easy choice to make.
It surprised her however that he finally managed to walk, well if that could be called walking. He dragged himself over the floor, but still, to be able to do that with that wound was rather impressing. She did find people with such strong will rather admirable, even if the person itself disgusted her. It was just the fact that he could manage to do so that she admired. She sure wanted to believe she would be able to do it herself if she ever had to, but something told her that she probably wouldn't. But you never really know your limits until you are put against them, in the average life you never push yourself to the utter limit. You may feel like it but there are always something more inside when the stakes are higher.
"Before we do anything, we have to do something about your eye, don't want it to get infected. I won't do it without asking though, do you want to clean it up, or you?"
Dominique stared at him with the good eye, this caught her off guard. She had not expected him to actually care about something like that, to have him remind her that she probably should look after the eye was unexpected. She had an easier time imagining him not caring about it and just ignored it. But now he brought it up, which was a good thing since she had not even considered the fact that she probably should had looked after her eye also. But she had not really considered the fact that it could get infected, she had thought it was only swollen. But apparently not, she had avoided looking into the mirror inside the bathroom because she just didn't want to find out how bad it was. Now with him caring for the eye it suddenly felt a lot more serious. She was starting to wonder how bad it was actually. But asking would probably be a bad choice because she feared that the answer would only upset her. And she worked better when being calm.
"Sure, I guess that's a good suggestion... If it get worse it would be a bother," she stretched out her hand towards the bandages because she wanted to do it by herself, she have had enough of him touching her already. No she preferred if he kept his hands away from her face. "The computer's should still work, right? Then we could use them to see if there is somewhere close to here which still contains weapons and we should be able to plan out a safe route. Or a less dangerous route, avoid to get right into the crossfire you know. That is something you should be able to do pretty easily, right?"
"The computer's should still work, right? Then we could use them to see if there is somewhere close to here which still contains weapons and we should be able to plan out a safe route. Or a less dangerous route, avoid to get right into the crossfire you know. That is something you should be able to do pretty easily, right?"
Jack was not really into the idea of looking through the cameras, he just wanted to get moving, afraid he may run out of time, but he understood Dominique's point, and surprisingly he no longer want to argue, fearing that another quarrel will also waste more time than if he did take a look at the cameras. "Alright, I'll take a look," Jack answered her request with a sigh, stumbling out of the room, wincing with every step. It still hurt when he walked, but because Jack experienced worse pain when Dominique roughly handled his wound, a simply sharp stinging running down his leg did not bother him quite so much anymore, you could say Dominique toughened him up.
Jack finally made his way over to the entrance of the warden's computer lab, containing the powerful machines with access to control every single camera in the massive ship of Morus. Jack noticed however, when he walked through all the rooms the lights were off, the Enlighteners must of shut off all of the lights, which made seeing a bit harder. But he was however blocked by a intimating steel door, Jack tapped it as he thought of a way he could get inside. He narrowed his eyes over to the keypad, no it would be impossible to hack into the door with his phone, and guessing the code would never happen-- Jack missed his phone, but he did not feel useless without it, just disadvantaged. "Won't be able to get in without my phone, or some kind of phone. A keypad is a keypad, can't hack it on my own, especially not something as complicated as warden's keypad to Morus's surveillance room. I say we--" Jack paused hearing a distant scratching and banging. "Do you hear that?" Muffled voices were heard, voices sounding of angry, "Open up, warden!" It was multiple voices, convicts most likely, it seemed like common sense, to first raid the warden's living, the biggest personal quarters in the ship.
If Jack and Dominique wanted to they could open the front door, but that would not be the smartest thing to do, perhaps the worst. "We've got to think of something, a different way out here." Jack stared at the direction to the kitchen. "In the kitchen, there will be a trash-way, a tunnel descending down to the trash level of Morus. The tunnel would open up to over trash-ways on other floors. But that would be the hardest way out, because if we fell then most likely we fall to our deaths. Maybe we could find a vent. Vent, vent, vent-- yes I remember, when we first broke into the warden's quarters, we went through the vent in the bathroom." Jack got excited and started running only causing himself to fall over again, "Ow..."
Jack was not really into the idea of looking through the cameras, he just wanted to get moving, afraid he may run out of time, but he understood Dominique's point, and surprisingly he no longer want to argue, fearing that another quarrel will also waste more time than if he did take a look at the cameras. "Alright, I'll take a look," Jack answered her request with a sigh, stumbling out of the room, wincing with every step. It still hurt when he walked, but because Jack experienced worse pain when Dominique roughly handled his wound, a simply sharp stinging running down his leg did not bother him quite so much anymore, you could say Dominique toughened him up.
Jack finally made his way over to the entrance of the warden's computer lab, containing the powerful machines with access to control every single camera in the massive ship of Morus. Jack noticed however, when he walked through all the rooms the lights were off, the Enlighteners must of shut off all of the lights, which made seeing a bit harder. But he was however blocked by a intimating steel door, Jack tapped it as he thought of a way he could get inside. He narrowed his eyes over to the keypad, no it would be impossible to hack into the door with his phone, and guessing the code would never happen-- Jack missed his phone, but he did not feel useless without it, just disadvantaged. "Won't be able to get in without my phone, or some kind of phone. A keypad is a keypad, can't hack it on my own, especially not something as complicated as warden's keypad to Morus's surveillance room. I say we--" Jack paused hearing a distant scratching and banging. "Do you hear that?" Muffled voices were heard, voices sounding of angry, "Open up, warden!" It was multiple voices, convicts most likely, it seemed like common sense, to first raid the warden's living, the biggest personal quarters in the ship.
If Jack and Dominique wanted to they could open the front door, but that would not be the smartest thing to do, perhaps the worst. "We've got to think of something, a different way out here." Jack stared at the direction to the kitchen. "In the kitchen, there will be a trash-way, a tunnel descending down to the trash level of Morus. The tunnel would open up to over trash-ways on other floors. But that would be the hardest way out, because if we fell then most likely we fall to our deaths. Maybe we could find a vent. Vent, vent, vent-- yes I remember, when we first broke into the warden's quarters, we went through the vent in the bathroom." Jack got excited and started running only causing himself to fall over again, "Ow..."
"Alright, I'll take a look."
Dominique could tell that it wasn't something he would want to do, but apparently he did go with it anyway. It made her pleased, so she followed him as he walked while cautiously dabbing the eye with the bandages. It did sting more than she had imagined it to do, but it was nothing to how strong the pain could become if she wouldn't treat it - if he was right. She watched him by the door, the fact that the door was closed did feel like a bad omen. And the fact he was standing there silent did point in that direction also. If he wasn't able to open the door then this would get a lot more difficult, she would even start to wonder if they would be able to get out alive. She could handle small amounts of people with just a hand gun but if they walked into a large group, no she doubted that they would have a chance in that case. Now they couldn't keep plan an escape route, she was extremely disappointed.
"Won't be able to get in without my phone, or some kind of phone. A keypad is a keypad, can't hack it on my own, especially not something as complicated as warden's keypad to Morus's surveillance room. I say we-- Do you hear that?"
Dominique knew was he was talking about, unlike him she hadn't been busy trying to think out a way to get through the door. Because well, that was not Dominique's expertise, she was not as refrained as him when it came to these sort of things. If it was her who was trying to open it she would probably turn towards more risky ways, like trying to blow the door up. But she would never do that anyway because that would only put the instruments on the inside at risk of getting damaged as well and she didn't have any explosives at the moment. And she wasn't that familiar with that equipment either. But she was a bit surprised however that instead of trying to escape people actually was trying to plunder, but it was prisoners so there wasn't much to expect.
"We've got to think of something, a different way out here. In the kitchen, there will be a trash-way, a tunnel descending down to the trash level of Morus. The tunnel would open up to over trash-ways on other floors. But that would be the hardest way out, because if we fell then most likely we fall to our deaths. Maybe we could find a vent. Vent, vent, vent-- yes I remember, when we first broke into the warden's quarters, we went through the vent in the bathroom."
Dominique raised her eyebrows as he was talking, wondering if it was because he was stressed that he couldn't remember such things or if it was such a long time since they had infiltrated the place. It was obvious that it had been Jack that she had been talking to but this showed that he had stolen a real woman's appearance - but how long ago was it? And now that she knew that the warden was a real person the question of if she was alive or not was brought back. Or had she been kidnapped and placed in their base which he had been talking about? But asking about it could probably wait, it wasn't such an important question at the moment. Surviving was the biggest priority and after that finding out what was the next step of the plan, her gut feeling was that it would be extremely bad to be left on this ship while it happened. Because, since they had murdered the council she doubted that the both Morus ships would be something they would want to be left in space. No her guts told her that these would probably not be left just like that.
"Ow..."
As he fell down again Dominique tiredly dragged her hand over the face while sighing, if he was going to fall over every ten minutes he would turn out to be a bigger hindrance than she had imagined. But seriously, he should be a bit more careful with a leg like that, it would be better if he moved slowly without tumbling to the ground than if she would be forced to wait for him to raise up over and over. That took more time than the slow movements, this would only delay them.
She walked over to him, placing the knife in the left hand to stretch out the right to help him up, "Be careful, we try to find you something to lean on while walking when we exit the vents, okay? Because it looks like you will need it. It's better to be up on your legs if we happen to meet someone hostile, because you have a better chance of defending yourself then if I'm busy which I hope I won't be. But there is no guarantee that we won't meet a larger group now since we have no idea where the enemy is." Just as she uttered the sentence a strike of fear hit her, she couldn't see the enemy. This was just as her nightmare, an unknown enemy that could strike without being seen. She realized that she had no control over the situation right now. She would walk around with Jack blindly in this maze.
Dominique could tell that it wasn't something he would want to do, but apparently he did go with it anyway. It made her pleased, so she followed him as he walked while cautiously dabbing the eye with the bandages. It did sting more than she had imagined it to do, but it was nothing to how strong the pain could become if she wouldn't treat it - if he was right. She watched him by the door, the fact that the door was closed did feel like a bad omen. And the fact he was standing there silent did point in that direction also. If he wasn't able to open the door then this would get a lot more difficult, she would even start to wonder if they would be able to get out alive. She could handle small amounts of people with just a hand gun but if they walked into a large group, no she doubted that they would have a chance in that case. Now they couldn't keep plan an escape route, she was extremely disappointed.
"Won't be able to get in without my phone, or some kind of phone. A keypad is a keypad, can't hack it on my own, especially not something as complicated as warden's keypad to Morus's surveillance room. I say we-- Do you hear that?"
Dominique knew was he was talking about, unlike him she hadn't been busy trying to think out a way to get through the door. Because well, that was not Dominique's expertise, she was not as refrained as him when it came to these sort of things. If it was her who was trying to open it she would probably turn towards more risky ways, like trying to blow the door up. But she would never do that anyway because that would only put the instruments on the inside at risk of getting damaged as well and she didn't have any explosives at the moment. And she wasn't that familiar with that equipment either. But she was a bit surprised however that instead of trying to escape people actually was trying to plunder, but it was prisoners so there wasn't much to expect.
"We've got to think of something, a different way out here. In the kitchen, there will be a trash-way, a tunnel descending down to the trash level of Morus. The tunnel would open up to over trash-ways on other floors. But that would be the hardest way out, because if we fell then most likely we fall to our deaths. Maybe we could find a vent. Vent, vent, vent-- yes I remember, when we first broke into the warden's quarters, we went through the vent in the bathroom."
Dominique raised her eyebrows as he was talking, wondering if it was because he was stressed that he couldn't remember such things or if it was such a long time since they had infiltrated the place. It was obvious that it had been Jack that she had been talking to but this showed that he had stolen a real woman's appearance - but how long ago was it? And now that she knew that the warden was a real person the question of if she was alive or not was brought back. Or had she been kidnapped and placed in their base which he had been talking about? But asking about it could probably wait, it wasn't such an important question at the moment. Surviving was the biggest priority and after that finding out what was the next step of the plan, her gut feeling was that it would be extremely bad to be left on this ship while it happened. Because, since they had murdered the council she doubted that the both Morus ships would be something they would want to be left in space. No her guts told her that these would probably not be left just like that.
"Ow..."
As he fell down again Dominique tiredly dragged her hand over the face while sighing, if he was going to fall over every ten minutes he would turn out to be a bigger hindrance than she had imagined. But seriously, he should be a bit more careful with a leg like that, it would be better if he moved slowly without tumbling to the ground than if she would be forced to wait for him to raise up over and over. That took more time than the slow movements, this would only delay them.
She walked over to him, placing the knife in the left hand to stretch out the right to help him up, "Be careful, we try to find you something to lean on while walking when we exit the vents, okay? Because it looks like you will need it. It's better to be up on your legs if we happen to meet someone hostile, because you have a better chance of defending yourself then if I'm busy which I hope I won't be. But there is no guarantee that we won't meet a larger group now since we have no idea where the enemy is." Just as she uttered the sentence a strike of fear hit her, she couldn't see the enemy. This was just as her nightmare, an unknown enemy that could strike without being seen. She realized that she had no control over the situation right now. She would walk around with Jack blindly in this maze.
Jack reached for her hand and grabbed it, as he was helped up. "Be careful, we try to find you something to lean on while walking when we exit the vents, okay? Because it looks like you will need it. It's better to be up on your legs if we happen to meet someone hostile, because you have a better chance of defending yourself then if I'm busy which I hope I won't be. But there is no guarantee that we won't meet a larger group now since we have no idea where the enemy is," she had told him. "Sorry kind of got excited," he replied, pushing himself upward and from off the ground with his good leg. But Dominique's idea of getting Jack a walking stick of some sort, did not really concern him, he just rather to get himself out of the room, and did not really care to search around to look. "Listen, we don't have time to look around for a crutch, I know my leg may seem like a problem but I can handle it." Jack lurched himself steadily at of the room, steering himself to the bathroom. "And don't worry as long as we keep our heads down and out of sight, we won't run into trouble."
Jack approached the bathroom staring up at the open vent in the ceiling. "Damn...," Jack cursed, remembering Dominique's injured shoulder, and he would not be able to hoist her up with the type of leg he has. Even if they found a stool, Dominique would still have to pull her body up into ventilation system. "I could swing myself up there, but what about you? Wouldn't the pressure damage your shoulder. I could give you a lift, well I don't know with this leg maybe, but it will hurt like hell, and will only make my injury worse."
Jack stopped to think, using his head, he could just hop into there but then that would mean that Jack would no longer have Dominique, and he would no longer have the knife. He needed to think of a way to get her out of here. But that's when he recalled and spoke up, "You know what, I think there's a vent right outside of the Warden's quarters, its kind of hidden though behind plants and such. I could crawl into the vents and outside the quarters, take out all the convicts, and then you open the door. But in order to take out the convicts, I'm going to need that knife. I know its a lot to trust me with, but what other choice do you have."
Jack approached the bathroom staring up at the open vent in the ceiling. "Damn...," Jack cursed, remembering Dominique's injured shoulder, and he would not be able to hoist her up with the type of leg he has. Even if they found a stool, Dominique would still have to pull her body up into ventilation system. "I could swing myself up there, but what about you? Wouldn't the pressure damage your shoulder. I could give you a lift, well I don't know with this leg maybe, but it will hurt like hell, and will only make my injury worse."
Jack stopped to think, using his head, he could just hop into there but then that would mean that Jack would no longer have Dominique, and he would no longer have the knife. He needed to think of a way to get her out of here. But that's when he recalled and spoke up, "You know what, I think there's a vent right outside of the Warden's quarters, its kind of hidden though behind plants and such. I could crawl into the vents and outside the quarters, take out all the convicts, and then you open the door. But in order to take out the convicts, I'm going to need that knife. I know its a lot to trust me with, but what other choice do you have."
"Sorry kind of got excited. Listen, we don't have time to look around for a crutch, I know my leg may seem like a problem but I can handle it. And don't worry as long as we keep our heads down and out of sight, we won't run into trouble."
Easy said but most likely harder to actually perform, Dominique was doubtful. To her it looked like he had a bit of a too positive attitude to it all, but who know maybe the slaughter would be done by then when they arrived. When thinking about it, it wasn't that strange that he had a more positive feeling towards it all than her, he had been in on their plans and supported the slaughter. She didn't. But it probably wasn't the right time to question each other's priorities at the moment, she just had to keep quiet about it while she followed him back to the bathroom. Still avoiding looking into the mirror, nervous to what it would show her.
"Damn... I could swing myself up there, but what about you? Wouldn't the pressure damage your shoulder. I could give you a lift, well I don't know with this leg maybe, but it will hurt like hell, and will only make my injury worse."
Dominique stared up at the vent, the position explained why she hadn't noticed it when entering. And she had been kind of busy trying to find what she needed and the mind was rather occupied by the current events. But looking up at it she felt rather defeated, to actually think that something as stupid as a vent would be the end of her ticked her off. Muttering she replied, "It's not that it would damage my shoulder, it's just that it would cause pain."
"You know what, I think there's a vent right outside of the Warden's quarters, its kind of hidden though behind plants and such. I could crawl into the vents and outside the quarters, take out all the convicts, and then you open the door. But in order to take out the convicts, I'm going to need that knife. I know its a lot to trust me with, but what other choice do you have."
Dominique's instinct was to immediately reply that she wouldn't agree on that, that she didn't trust him at all. Not with something as important as that. But standing there gazing up at the vent it felt like the distance between her and the opening grew larger, she was losing hope at that moment. She knew that she could drag herself up there but by that making the left arm rather useless since it would be to painful to move it afterwards and she doubted that she would be able to do anything at all in a situation like this with an arm like that. So even if she did get into the vent she would probably die anyway. The only chance to survival for her was if he did what he said he would, which she doubted she even doubted that he would be able to take someone out with a leg like that. So she would die in here after all.
It was an extremely unwilling Dominique who stretched out the knife towards him, "Fine, whatever. I stay in here and wait then."
Easy said but most likely harder to actually perform, Dominique was doubtful. To her it looked like he had a bit of a too positive attitude to it all, but who know maybe the slaughter would be done by then when they arrived. When thinking about it, it wasn't that strange that he had a more positive feeling towards it all than her, he had been in on their plans and supported the slaughter. She didn't. But it probably wasn't the right time to question each other's priorities at the moment, she just had to keep quiet about it while she followed him back to the bathroom. Still avoiding looking into the mirror, nervous to what it would show her.
"Damn... I could swing myself up there, but what about you? Wouldn't the pressure damage your shoulder. I could give you a lift, well I don't know with this leg maybe, but it will hurt like hell, and will only make my injury worse."
Dominique stared up at the vent, the position explained why she hadn't noticed it when entering. And she had been kind of busy trying to find what she needed and the mind was rather occupied by the current events. But looking up at it she felt rather defeated, to actually think that something as stupid as a vent would be the end of her ticked her off. Muttering she replied, "It's not that it would damage my shoulder, it's just that it would cause pain."
"You know what, I think there's a vent right outside of the Warden's quarters, its kind of hidden though behind plants and such. I could crawl into the vents and outside the quarters, take out all the convicts, and then you open the door. But in order to take out the convicts, I'm going to need that knife. I know its a lot to trust me with, but what other choice do you have."
Dominique's instinct was to immediately reply that she wouldn't agree on that, that she didn't trust him at all. Not with something as important as that. But standing there gazing up at the vent it felt like the distance between her and the opening grew larger, she was losing hope at that moment. She knew that she could drag herself up there but by that making the left arm rather useless since it would be to painful to move it afterwards and she doubted that she would be able to do anything at all in a situation like this with an arm like that. So even if she did get into the vent she would probably die anyway. The only chance to survival for her was if he did what he said he would, which she doubted she even doubted that he would be able to take someone out with a leg like that. So she would die in here after all.
It was an extremely unwilling Dominique who stretched out the knife towards him, "Fine, whatever. I stay in here and wait then."
"Fine, whatever. I stay in here and wait then," Dominique handed Jack the knife and with a smile, he received it. He glanced at the blade twirling it around with his hand with speed and grace, appearing to have had experience with the weapon. He then looked back up at Dominique and away from the weapon, he could tell, just by looking into her eyes, that she did not want to agree to this, just like he did not want to agree that they work together in the first place. At least she was not as stubborn about it, but even if she did, if Dominique just refused once to hand over the knife, Jack would of leaped into the vents and leave her there on her own, perhaps to die.
After an awkward pause, of playing with the knife, which Jack did not know how long he took because he was just happy enough to be able to simply hold the thing. Jack then took the knife, and bit his jaw down on the handle so that he would have two hands free to jump and grasp the ceiling vent. When latched onto the vent he flexed his muscles as he hauled himself up.
"When I get finished with the convicts, I'll knock three time, pause, and then knock three times again." Jack worked his way up into the vent and then looked down at Dominique again with a pause. Jack thought about leaving her, but then would she do the same? Jack shook his head trying not to make that decision, he just headed for what the original plan stood for, make it outside of the Warden's quarters, and then decide.
So, that is what Jack did, he dragged his body through the vent. He felt sore to his right shin when he applied pressure, walking on his knees to get through the tunnel, but he finally made it through. He peeked out at the convicts banging against the door. It was four, of course all female, no weapons. Perhaps they believed if they could break into the Warden's home then they could supply themselves, too bad it has already been scavenge of anything useful. Jack looked over at the elevator, he could, with no challenge, slip through and walk into the elevator, leaving Dominique there to die. But he did not do it, Jack was not sure why he just could not force himself to doing it, it just did not seem right. Jack ready the knife at his side, he applied most of his weight on his good leg, as he snuck over and walked carefully to the convict closest to him, he grabbed the woman and swiftly sliced the blade through her neck. Gently, Jack laid the body down so the others would not hear him. Jack then stepped over to the next convict and with ease, just like the first, he landed the blade through her neck. But when he did the same to the third, because she was close to the third, the fourth turned around wrapped her hands around Jack's neck, choking him. But quickly he plunged the blade into her ribcage, he twisted the knife sinking it into her vital organs, until her grasp was no more. Jack then approached the door knocking three times, pausing for a second, and then knocked again.
After an awkward pause, of playing with the knife, which Jack did not know how long he took because he was just happy enough to be able to simply hold the thing. Jack then took the knife, and bit his jaw down on the handle so that he would have two hands free to jump and grasp the ceiling vent. When latched onto the vent he flexed his muscles as he hauled himself up.
"When I get finished with the convicts, I'll knock three time, pause, and then knock three times again." Jack worked his way up into the vent and then looked down at Dominique again with a pause. Jack thought about leaving her, but then would she do the same? Jack shook his head trying not to make that decision, he just headed for what the original plan stood for, make it outside of the Warden's quarters, and then decide.
So, that is what Jack did, he dragged his body through the vent. He felt sore to his right shin when he applied pressure, walking on his knees to get through the tunnel, but he finally made it through. He peeked out at the convicts banging against the door. It was four, of course all female, no weapons. Perhaps they believed if they could break into the Warden's home then they could supply themselves, too bad it has already been scavenge of anything useful. Jack looked over at the elevator, he could, with no challenge, slip through and walk into the elevator, leaving Dominique there to die. But he did not do it, Jack was not sure why he just could not force himself to doing it, it just did not seem right. Jack ready the knife at his side, he applied most of his weight on his good leg, as he snuck over and walked carefully to the convict closest to him, he grabbed the woman and swiftly sliced the blade through her neck. Gently, Jack laid the body down so the others would not hear him. Jack then stepped over to the next convict and with ease, just like the first, he landed the blade through her neck. But when he did the same to the third, because she was close to the third, the fourth turned around wrapped her hands around Jack's neck, choking him. But quickly he plunged the blade into her ribcage, he twisted the knife sinking it into her vital organs, until her grasp was no more. Jack then approached the door knocking three times, pausing for a second, and then knocked again.
Dominique cursed on the inside that she wasn't able to do the same thing as him, watching him climb up so easily made her feel pretty worthless. But she knew she was better at other things, still she would like to be able to do that. It wasn't that hard, she had been able to climb before. She was cursing a lot on the inside as she watched it all play out in front of her. How she was left behind, she was annoyed that she couldn't show how useful she was. If she at least could show that before this had happened then maybe she would feel a bit more certain about his promise of returning.
"When I get finished with the convicts, I'll knock three time, pause, and then knock three times again."
Dominique nodded quietly as she folded her arms, watching him disappear into the vent. So now she was alone, left behind. She still didn't believe that he would return, why would he? He had been repeating several times that he wanted to kill her and now he could just walk away easily. So yeah, she felt defeated but if she had told him no she knew that he could had snatched the knife with force and that would had been uglier. At least now she was able to hope for the best even if every little bit of her screamed that there was no hope at all.
As she waited to see if his signal would sound she walked around the rooms, looking more thoroughly. It wasn't like she searched for anything special, or yes she was. She searched for equipment you could say. Not for survival because she doubted she would be alive for that long, no she searched for anything to if it now came to it would make it able for her to end her own life. Because no she didn't feel like getting beaten to death or starving to death or dying by dehydration. If she now was to die in here she would prefer it to be on her own terms, if it had been so that Jack would had succeeded with stabbing her before that would've been fine. At least that would been a proof to him being heartless and it would end her life much quicker than what she had to expect in here. If not the whole ship was blown to pieces. That wouldn't surprise her.
In the end she found herself staring at the steel door, the wall between her and the computers. The blockage preventing her from being able to plan ahead and seeing how the other officer's was doing. How Butch was doing. But even if Dominique wanted to believe that he was still alive she doubted even that, what Jack had said could most likely be true. That he had been killed already since all officers had been unprepared for some of them to open fire suddenly. If he now was alive it was highly unlikely that she would be able to find him also, so seeing him again was not something she even allowed herself to think about. Because it was just too much of a fantasy than reality. As she still stood there staring at steel door she heard the three knocks from door leading out from this place. But she had a hard time accepting it, telling herself that she had imagined it. But then it was back again, the three knocks. He really did come back? It was shocking. But she walked up to the door and opened, going outside and glancing at the bodies on the floor. That he would be able to deal with these people was strange enough, and she didn't even try to hide her surprise as she spoke, "So you really did do it. I guess we better get going now then and by the look of how happy you were when you received the knife that you want to keep it?"
"When I get finished with the convicts, I'll knock three time, pause, and then knock three times again."
Dominique nodded quietly as she folded her arms, watching him disappear into the vent. So now she was alone, left behind. She still didn't believe that he would return, why would he? He had been repeating several times that he wanted to kill her and now he could just walk away easily. So yeah, she felt defeated but if she had told him no she knew that he could had snatched the knife with force and that would had been uglier. At least now she was able to hope for the best even if every little bit of her screamed that there was no hope at all.
As she waited to see if his signal would sound she walked around the rooms, looking more thoroughly. It wasn't like she searched for anything special, or yes she was. She searched for equipment you could say. Not for survival because she doubted she would be alive for that long, no she searched for anything to if it now came to it would make it able for her to end her own life. Because no she didn't feel like getting beaten to death or starving to death or dying by dehydration. If she now was to die in here she would prefer it to be on her own terms, if it had been so that Jack would had succeeded with stabbing her before that would've been fine. At least that would been a proof to him being heartless and it would end her life much quicker than what she had to expect in here. If not the whole ship was blown to pieces. That wouldn't surprise her.
In the end she found herself staring at the steel door, the wall between her and the computers. The blockage preventing her from being able to plan ahead and seeing how the other officer's was doing. How Butch was doing. But even if Dominique wanted to believe that he was still alive she doubted even that, what Jack had said could most likely be true. That he had been killed already since all officers had been unprepared for some of them to open fire suddenly. If he now was alive it was highly unlikely that she would be able to find him also, so seeing him again was not something she even allowed herself to think about. Because it was just too much of a fantasy than reality. As she still stood there staring at steel door she heard the three knocks from door leading out from this place. But she had a hard time accepting it, telling herself that she had imagined it. But then it was back again, the three knocks. He really did come back? It was shocking. But she walked up to the door and opened, going outside and glancing at the bodies on the floor. That he would be able to deal with these people was strange enough, and she didn't even try to hide her surprise as she spoke, "So you really did do it. I guess we better get going now then and by the look of how happy you were when you received the knife that you want to keep it?"
"So you really did do it. I guess we better get going now then and by the look of how happy you were when you received the knife that you want to keep it?"
"Yeah, I prefer blades over guns," he admitted, however Jack dropped the knife to the floor so that he could undress one of the dead bodies. "Don't want to be running around this place, almost naked. Figured, take a prisoner uniform, not the best, once give off any armor, but much better than our bare skin." Jack pulled off a girl's outer shirt and applied it to his body, buttoning it up except for three buttons at the top. He then tore off the pants, wearing that also, the shoes too though they seemed a little big. Looting the bodies off of anything they had that he found useful, did not bother Jack that much, he knew it was a bit cold to do, but he had do what he had to do in order to survive.
"Do you have an idea were your headed?" Jack asking as he tied one of the shoes. "Because this is probably the part where we separate, you know, because where I'm planning to go, I don't think your interested." Jack finished tying the shoe and stood up, facing Dominique. "Call it suicide but I'm going to the asylum department of this prison. Don't ask why, but I really need to get down there, hope there's still time left..." Jack muttered the last part of the sentence, quietly. He turned around the elevator pressing the button after grabbing the knife again.
"If you want to get out of here, I'll give you instructions, but I can't leave this place, not yet." Jack waited for the elevator to arrive. He thought it would not be the best idea to split up, what he falls over again, Dominique would not be there to catch his back. But he did not want to involve any further, he had already caused her enough trouble. Not that he was necessary sorry for anything he said or did, but he regretted that what he did do, would probably could back in the size of a big angry bald man with an assault rifle, or something. Jack just knew Butch was probably going find out about him someway or another, you couldn't hide the absent of Dominique's eye.
"Yeah, I prefer blades over guns," he admitted, however Jack dropped the knife to the floor so that he could undress one of the dead bodies. "Don't want to be running around this place, almost naked. Figured, take a prisoner uniform, not the best, once give off any armor, but much better than our bare skin." Jack pulled off a girl's outer shirt and applied it to his body, buttoning it up except for three buttons at the top. He then tore off the pants, wearing that also, the shoes too though they seemed a little big. Looting the bodies off of anything they had that he found useful, did not bother Jack that much, he knew it was a bit cold to do, but he had do what he had to do in order to survive.
"Do you have an idea were your headed?" Jack asking as he tied one of the shoes. "Because this is probably the part where we separate, you know, because where I'm planning to go, I don't think your interested." Jack finished tying the shoe and stood up, facing Dominique. "Call it suicide but I'm going to the asylum department of this prison. Don't ask why, but I really need to get down there, hope there's still time left..." Jack muttered the last part of the sentence, quietly. He turned around the elevator pressing the button after grabbing the knife again.
"If you want to get out of here, I'll give you instructions, but I can't leave this place, not yet." Jack waited for the elevator to arrive. He thought it would not be the best idea to split up, what he falls over again, Dominique would not be there to catch his back. But he did not want to involve any further, he had already caused her enough trouble. Not that he was necessary sorry for anything he said or did, but he regretted that what he did do, would probably could back in the size of a big angry bald man with an assault rifle, or something. Jack just knew Butch was probably going find out about him someway or another, you couldn't hide the absent of Dominique's eye.
"Don't want to be running around this place, almost naked. Figured, take a prisoner uniform, not the best, once give off any armor, but much better than our bare skin."
Dominique did understand what he meant and she agreed with it, but the thought of wearing someone else’s blood covered clothes did bother quite a bit. If the owner wasn't dead and the clothes weren't covered in blood then she would had been a bit more positive towards it all. It would feel better if they were just knocked out. But the thought of walking around the ship in her underwear was even more disturbing so she did do the same as him, even if it was a bit unwillingly. But she didn't care about what they were carrying, she didn't feel like defile the dead more than necessary. Even if it was so that they wouldn't need it anymore - and Dominique wasn't someone who did believe in ghosts and such things as haunting. She just felt like it was a bit too much of a violation of the person who left this world.
"Do you have an idea were your headed? Because this is probably the part where we separate, you know, because where I'm planning to go, I don't think your interested. Call it suicide but I'm going to the asylum department of this prison. Don't ask why, but I really need to get down there, hope there's still time left... If you want to get out of here, I'll give you instructions, but I can't leave this place, not yet."
The asylum? Was he insane? He must be insane if he wanted to go down there. Did he really believe that he would stand a chance if the crazies had been left out of their cages as well? It was good if they was still trapped in there because if it was something Dominique didn't want to meet it would be one of those. The regular prisoners was at least pretty easy to handle, those who were put in there was unpredictable. And Dominique didn't like unpredictable. So that he would want to go there was obviously not something she would want to accompany him on. Even if she once again felt rather doomed since she noticed that he would bring the knife with him she still wouldn't want to go there. No she had to manage without him and hope for her sense of direction not to fail her in this critical time. Going down there felt more like a death sentence than staying up here trying to keep out of trouble and hope to somehow find a gun sooner or later.
As the elevator arrived Dominique walked inside and folded her arms, "Yeah I guess we will split up right here then. Because whatever it is that you expect to find in there is not something I see any point in sacrificing myself for. Not when I don't even know what it is. I prefer to be informed about the situation before jumping right into action. So just give me the directions and good luck or something."
Dominique did understand what he meant and she agreed with it, but the thought of wearing someone else’s blood covered clothes did bother quite a bit. If the owner wasn't dead and the clothes weren't covered in blood then she would had been a bit more positive towards it all. It would feel better if they were just knocked out. But the thought of walking around the ship in her underwear was even more disturbing so she did do the same as him, even if it was a bit unwillingly. But she didn't care about what they were carrying, she didn't feel like defile the dead more than necessary. Even if it was so that they wouldn't need it anymore - and Dominique wasn't someone who did believe in ghosts and such things as haunting. She just felt like it was a bit too much of a violation of the person who left this world.
"Do you have an idea were your headed? Because this is probably the part where we separate, you know, because where I'm planning to go, I don't think your interested. Call it suicide but I'm going to the asylum department of this prison. Don't ask why, but I really need to get down there, hope there's still time left... If you want to get out of here, I'll give you instructions, but I can't leave this place, not yet."
The asylum? Was he insane? He must be insane if he wanted to go down there. Did he really believe that he would stand a chance if the crazies had been left out of their cages as well? It was good if they was still trapped in there because if it was something Dominique didn't want to meet it would be one of those. The regular prisoners was at least pretty easy to handle, those who were put in there was unpredictable. And Dominique didn't like unpredictable. So that he would want to go there was obviously not something she would want to accompany him on. Even if she once again felt rather doomed since she noticed that he would bring the knife with him she still wouldn't want to go there. No she had to manage without him and hope for her sense of direction not to fail her in this critical time. Going down there felt more like a death sentence than staying up here trying to keep out of trouble and hope to somehow find a gun sooner or later.
As the elevator arrived Dominique walked inside and folded her arms, "Yeah I guess we will split up right here then. Because whatever it is that you expect to find in there is not something I see any point in sacrificing myself for. Not when I don't even know what it is. I prefer to be informed about the situation before jumping right into action. So just give me the directions and good luck or something."
Stranger
"Yeah I guess we will split up right here then. Because whatever it is that you expect to find in there is not something I see any point in sacrificing myself for. Not when I don't even know what it is. I prefer to be informed about the situation before jumping right into action. So just give me the directions and good luck or something."
Jack walked into the elevator also after Dominique, he clicked a button for her floor and then for his. "First you land on what looks like a regular cell hall, which it is, well, to be precise not anymore with the riot running wild, but anyways, down to the right you will see another room and down the front of the room will be the broad and wide hall to the elevator leading to the docking bay. Click the elevator to the highest floor, that will be the docking bay. Couldn't imagine how dangerous it will be to get there, everyone's going to want to leave. And...," Jack paused and sighed. "Good luck also, Dominique."
Jack no longer hated Dominique, not really, he acknowledged how she had the advantage, the knife in her hand, she could of so easily ended him, but she didn't. Jack will never fully understand why she spared his life, if he was in her position at that moment, he would not do the same. But because she did not kill him, he did not leave her when he had the chance, he could of left her trapped inside the warden's quarters, but he didn't.
The elevator finally stopped for Dominique and the door slid open, once she left Jack nodded head saying his last words before they parted their ways, "I guess this is where you see the last of me. Where this all ends..." The doors closed and that was it, no more Jack, no more Stranger, gone just like that. No telling if he would ever come back, but what was the point? Even to Jack, he regretted what destruction he has wrought, his plan for revenge caused more damage to him than victory. None of it was worth it.
(Dominique is now on the same floor as Vega and Mei)
Vega
Vega crouched over behind a wall staring down at the broad hall down to that elevator, the elevator to the docking bay. Her left ached with three bullet shots, and her tongue burned with curses raging against her reckless behavior. "Argh!!" she barked, grasping her arm, finger hammering down on the bloody cracks of her flesh. It was just Vega and Mei, the first officer died when they were trying to exit the elevator that brought them onto the floor, he was killed with a storm of bullets soaring against his helmet, until it couldn't take anymore and crumbling into rubbish. And the second officer was stampeded and raided by a hoard of prisoners, scavenging everything on the man. The cell hall consisted of mainly blood-thirsty prisoners, because Mei and Vega were inmates themselves, they blended in with the barbaric crowd, plus with all the prisoners gathered around the second officer, his death turned out to be a good distraction.
Vega looked over to Mei squinting her eyes as she winced, holding her bloody arm. "Mei! Mei, listen to me. We're going to get out of her!" Vega promised, but she was scared herself, she could tell, this was far too much for Mei. Mei should not see these things, blood, guts, gore- anarchy. "Mei, all we-- argh!," Vega squeezed her arm even harder, grabbing it in throbbing pain. "All we have to do is run down that hallway to the elevator. Stay behind me, and keep your gun close. If you see anyone that so far as looks like they are going to hurt you, shoot and not stop shooting!"
Vega checked the room one more time, there was still gunfire in there, and it looks like they better move fast, the convicts from the cell hall were rushing in. But to think of it, there was no cover in the hall to the elevator, the best thing to do would be to play dead, let the next crowd of prisoners run through, and Vega and Mei will blend in again. "Mei! Lay down, don't move, play dead." Vega was not sure if the group would friendlies or hostiles, so she felt a little bit more secured being dead, than alive at the moment. Sure they were able to blend in with the group earlier, but that was because Vega and Mei were the back hidden and mixed in with the group, but standing right in front of them with weapons will make them seem like enemies. Vega took the blood from her arm and smeared it against Mei's throat, and then herself to give the appearance that they have been murdered. Vega then laid down frozen.
"Yeah I guess we will split up right here then. Because whatever it is that you expect to find in there is not something I see any point in sacrificing myself for. Not when I don't even know what it is. I prefer to be informed about the situation before jumping right into action. So just give me the directions and good luck or something."
Jack walked into the elevator also after Dominique, he clicked a button for her floor and then for his. "First you land on what looks like a regular cell hall, which it is, well, to be precise not anymore with the riot running wild, but anyways, down to the right you will see another room and down the front of the room will be the broad and wide hall to the elevator leading to the docking bay. Click the elevator to the highest floor, that will be the docking bay. Couldn't imagine how dangerous it will be to get there, everyone's going to want to leave. And...," Jack paused and sighed. "Good luck also, Dominique."
Jack no longer hated Dominique, not really, he acknowledged how she had the advantage, the knife in her hand, she could of so easily ended him, but she didn't. Jack will never fully understand why she spared his life, if he was in her position at that moment, he would not do the same. But because she did not kill him, he did not leave her when he had the chance, he could of left her trapped inside the warden's quarters, but he didn't.
The elevator finally stopped for Dominique and the door slid open, once she left Jack nodded head saying his last words before they parted their ways, "I guess this is where you see the last of me. Where this all ends..." The doors closed and that was it, no more Jack, no more Stranger, gone just like that. No telling if he would ever come back, but what was the point? Even to Jack, he regretted what destruction he has wrought, his plan for revenge caused more damage to him than victory. None of it was worth it.
(Dominique is now on the same floor as Vega and Mei)
Vega
Vega crouched over behind a wall staring down at the broad hall down to that elevator, the elevator to the docking bay. Her left ached with three bullet shots, and her tongue burned with curses raging against her reckless behavior. "Argh!!" she barked, grasping her arm, finger hammering down on the bloody cracks of her flesh. It was just Vega and Mei, the first officer died when they were trying to exit the elevator that brought them onto the floor, he was killed with a storm of bullets soaring against his helmet, until it couldn't take anymore and crumbling into rubbish. And the second officer was stampeded and raided by a hoard of prisoners, scavenging everything on the man. The cell hall consisted of mainly blood-thirsty prisoners, because Mei and Vega were inmates themselves, they blended in with the barbaric crowd, plus with all the prisoners gathered around the second officer, his death turned out to be a good distraction.
Vega looked over to Mei squinting her eyes as she winced, holding her bloody arm. "Mei! Mei, listen to me. We're going to get out of her!" Vega promised, but she was scared herself, she could tell, this was far too much for Mei. Mei should not see these things, blood, guts, gore- anarchy. "Mei, all we-- argh!," Vega squeezed her arm even harder, grabbing it in throbbing pain. "All we have to do is run down that hallway to the elevator. Stay behind me, and keep your gun close. If you see anyone that so far as looks like they are going to hurt you, shoot and not stop shooting!"
Vega checked the room one more time, there was still gunfire in there, and it looks like they better move fast, the convicts from the cell hall were rushing in. But to think of it, there was no cover in the hall to the elevator, the best thing to do would be to play dead, let the next crowd of prisoners run through, and Vega and Mei will blend in again. "Mei! Lay down, don't move, play dead." Vega was not sure if the group would friendlies or hostiles, so she felt a little bit more secured being dead, than alive at the moment. Sure they were able to blend in with the group earlier, but that was because Vega and Mei were the back hidden and mixed in with the group, but standing right in front of them with weapons will make them seem like enemies. Vega took the blood from her arm and smeared it against Mei's throat, and then herself to give the appearance that they have been murdered. Vega then laid down frozen.
Dominique
"First you land on what looks like a regular cell hall, which it is, well, to be precise not anymore with the riot running wild, but anyways, down to the right you will see another room and down the front of the room will be the broad and wide hall to the elevator leading to the docking bay. Click the elevator to the highest floor, that will be the docking bay. Couldn't imagine how dangerous it will be to get there, everyone's going to want to leave. And... Good luck also, Dominique."
Yeah, she will probably need it after that explanation. She was already confused by the explanation but didn’t exactly have the time to ask once more since she arrived at her floor and had to leave the elevator. So she just had to wish for anything good to come her way in this mess. Because she doubted that she would be able to find her way over there, since they really had opened all the cells. Somehow she considered herself lucky that she had been trapped in the warden’s office. If not she could had suffered the fate of the other officers, even if she soon would. This didn’t feel like the right time for positive thinking, because getting the hopes up would only make the fall of disappointment harder.
"I guess this is where you see the last of me. Where this all ends..."
And with that she was alone, without any weapons at all. Or without the knife she had had in her possession for a short while. Staring down the hallway she felt more lost than ever, it wasn’t the same place as when she had arrived in here. But standing there she felt glad of the fact that she wasn’t wearing the guard’s uniform at the moment. It didn’t feel like something that would protect her at all when it was this bad. It felt like bit of luck had come her way since she was new in here, she had not met any of the prisoners but those that had something to do with the Archer sister’s. So at least she wouldn’t be labeled as an officer as soon as someone saw her, and well sure her clothes was covered in blood but she guessed she looked a bit beaten up after her days with Jack so that there was blood wouldn’t be seen as something that strange. But even if these were good things the bad things was hoping above her, making her feel worse for every minute that passed. But standing around here wouldn’t help at all and wasn’t that secure either. People could show up at any time, so it was probably for the best if she just started walking instead. Trying to find something, anything at all if not the exit. So that was what Dominique did, she started to walk down the corridor, unsure of how to deal with the situation in front of her.
Mei
This was the worst day of Mei life, it was even more terrible than finding out that she would go to prison. More horrible than finding out that Leo had died and that her dad was gone. No nothing was anything compared to this, she was so frightened by what was surrounding her that she could lose it any minute. All the violence and all the blood, no it was far too much for her to handle. She had a hard time focusing on the goal, to get out. Because the only thing she could think of was the blood smeared on the floor and the bodies that was scattered everywhere. There was so much blood, it felt just as it had done in the execution hall. Like the blood flooded the floors but continued to run down the walls making the surface raising higher and higher. She was so scared that she had come to the point where she was delusional and strived to not suffocate under the sea of blood. It felt like she was swimming in it, like it was everywhere, on her clothes, in her hair, in her mouth, like she was gulping blood when she tried to breath. She was in an extremely bad state at this point, after the darkness, the loneliness, the near death experience and the fact that she faced her biggest fear in enormous amounts.
"Argh!!"
If it wasn’t for Vega Mei would absolutely lose it, but Vega’s voice did bring her back. To only drift away into the hallucinations again. But to be able to see Vega’s face calmed her for a short amount of time. Or at least she stopped gasping for air as Vega spoke, "Mei! Mei, listen to me. We're going to get out of here! Mei, all we-- argh! All we have to do is run down that hallway to the elevator. Stay behind me, and keep your gun close. If you see anyone that so far as looks like they are going to hurt you, shoot and not stop shooting!"
Mei nodded, not understanding half of it. She just nodded because she thought it was the best thing to do. That it would make Vega happy, that it was the right answer. She did understand the part about running down the hall, but after that it was a mishmash. She could see that Vega was in pain and it was understandable, Mei was grateful for Vega protecting her like she did. But she just wished that she wouldn’t do such things when it hurt her, and the fact that Vega was covered in blood didn’t help at all. Mei could feel how the warm liquid started to suffocate her again, that she was drowning in it. That she was losing it again.
"Mei! Lay down, don't move, play dead."
Back to reality but only for a short while, as Vega stroke the blood against Mei’s throat she by instinct tried to fight of the hand. Making extremely desperate squeaks as the red was placed there. She was there with her hands to wipe it away, to get it off her but seeing how Vega laid down on the ground Mei did so too. Hesitating however, because the ground would only mean closer to the flood of red liquid she so despised. But she knew that Vega was right in telling her to do so. But as she laid down she closed her eyes as much as she could, wishing that she would be somewhere far away from here when she opened them.
"First you land on what looks like a regular cell hall, which it is, well, to be precise not anymore with the riot running wild, but anyways, down to the right you will see another room and down the front of the room will be the broad and wide hall to the elevator leading to the docking bay. Click the elevator to the highest floor, that will be the docking bay. Couldn't imagine how dangerous it will be to get there, everyone's going to want to leave. And... Good luck also, Dominique."
Yeah, she will probably need it after that explanation. She was already confused by the explanation but didn’t exactly have the time to ask once more since she arrived at her floor and had to leave the elevator. So she just had to wish for anything good to come her way in this mess. Because she doubted that she would be able to find her way over there, since they really had opened all the cells. Somehow she considered herself lucky that she had been trapped in the warden’s office. If not she could had suffered the fate of the other officers, even if she soon would. This didn’t feel like the right time for positive thinking, because getting the hopes up would only make the fall of disappointment harder.
"I guess this is where you see the last of me. Where this all ends..."
And with that she was alone, without any weapons at all. Or without the knife she had had in her possession for a short while. Staring down the hallway she felt more lost than ever, it wasn’t the same place as when she had arrived in here. But standing there she felt glad of the fact that she wasn’t wearing the guard’s uniform at the moment. It didn’t feel like something that would protect her at all when it was this bad. It felt like bit of luck had come her way since she was new in here, she had not met any of the prisoners but those that had something to do with the Archer sister’s. So at least she wouldn’t be labeled as an officer as soon as someone saw her, and well sure her clothes was covered in blood but she guessed she looked a bit beaten up after her days with Jack so that there was blood wouldn’t be seen as something that strange. But even if these were good things the bad things was hoping above her, making her feel worse for every minute that passed. But standing around here wouldn’t help at all and wasn’t that secure either. People could show up at any time, so it was probably for the best if she just started walking instead. Trying to find something, anything at all if not the exit. So that was what Dominique did, she started to walk down the corridor, unsure of how to deal with the situation in front of her.
Mei
This was the worst day of Mei life, it was even more terrible than finding out that she would go to prison. More horrible than finding out that Leo had died and that her dad was gone. No nothing was anything compared to this, she was so frightened by what was surrounding her that she could lose it any minute. All the violence and all the blood, no it was far too much for her to handle. She had a hard time focusing on the goal, to get out. Because the only thing she could think of was the blood smeared on the floor and the bodies that was scattered everywhere. There was so much blood, it felt just as it had done in the execution hall. Like the blood flooded the floors but continued to run down the walls making the surface raising higher and higher. She was so scared that she had come to the point where she was delusional and strived to not suffocate under the sea of blood. It felt like she was swimming in it, like it was everywhere, on her clothes, in her hair, in her mouth, like she was gulping blood when she tried to breath. She was in an extremely bad state at this point, after the darkness, the loneliness, the near death experience and the fact that she faced her biggest fear in enormous amounts.
"Argh!!"
If it wasn’t for Vega Mei would absolutely lose it, but Vega’s voice did bring her back. To only drift away into the hallucinations again. But to be able to see Vega’s face calmed her for a short amount of time. Or at least she stopped gasping for air as Vega spoke, "Mei! Mei, listen to me. We're going to get out of here! Mei, all we-- argh! All we have to do is run down that hallway to the elevator. Stay behind me, and keep your gun close. If you see anyone that so far as looks like they are going to hurt you, shoot and not stop shooting!"
Mei nodded, not understanding half of it. She just nodded because she thought it was the best thing to do. That it would make Vega happy, that it was the right answer. She did understand the part about running down the hall, but after that it was a mishmash. She could see that Vega was in pain and it was understandable, Mei was grateful for Vega protecting her like she did. But she just wished that she wouldn’t do such things when it hurt her, and the fact that Vega was covered in blood didn’t help at all. Mei could feel how the warm liquid started to suffocate her again, that she was drowning in it. That she was losing it again.
"Mei! Lay down, don't move, play dead."
Back to reality but only for a short while, as Vega stroke the blood against Mei’s throat she by instinct tried to fight of the hand. Making extremely desperate squeaks as the red was placed there. She was there with her hands to wipe it away, to get it off her but seeing how Vega laid down on the ground Mei did so too. Hesitating however, because the ground would only mean closer to the flood of red liquid she so despised. But she knew that Vega was right in telling her to do so. But as she laid down she closed her eyes as much as she could, wishing that she would be somewhere far away from here when she opened them.
Vega waited her footsteps coming closer and closer to her every second. She laid on her gun so that if the prisoners came to scavenge her they could not strip her of her pistol if it appears that she has none. Vega tried to keep as still as possible, holding her breath and wrinkling her nose at the bitter iron stench of blood. Vega was never the one to have an uneasy stomach at blood, but this, it was overwhelming, just so much blood. But she knew all she could do now, was get use to it, become desensitized by it, and hopefully that is what is going to get her by, and allow her to survive.
When the other inmates swooped by they ignored Vega and Mei's body, looks like they were in a hurry themselves, and there was really no need for scavenged, they were pretty much well equipped themselves, two holding the assaults of the officers that tried to guide Mei and Vega out. It was funny, ironic, how there was such a big deal about killing Vega and Mei but when all hell break lose, even something as anticipated as their deaths, is completely forgotten and overlooked. The only thing that mattered now, was staying alive. And right now Vega and Mei conquered that by playing dead. The group had finally passed, rather quickly also, they seemed like they were in a hurry. When the convicts were a couple feet away from the two girls, Vega sat up and whispered to Mei, "Follow me and be careful."
Vega crouched over watching the crowd, they split up searching the wide room for any hostiles. So many bodies filled the room of men and women who tried to make their way to that elevator, but unfortunately failed. Everything seemed so quiet in that hall though, until suddenly gunfire, rapid gunfire, and screams. As soon as Vega hurried the warfare she ran back into the other room, far away from the hall way. There was someone, no another group out in the far back corners of the hallway shooting anybody who tried making their ways to the elevator. Vega did not know what to do, how can you kill an enemy you can't see, Vega could just tell by hearing the commotion. But after the gunshots in the hallway, it was quiet, no one else, or at least it seemed that way. Vega remained their with Mei asking, "W-what do we do? There's no way." Vega was almost giving up hope.
When the other inmates swooped by they ignored Vega and Mei's body, looks like they were in a hurry themselves, and there was really no need for scavenged, they were pretty much well equipped themselves, two holding the assaults of the officers that tried to guide Mei and Vega out. It was funny, ironic, how there was such a big deal about killing Vega and Mei but when all hell break lose, even something as anticipated as their deaths, is completely forgotten and overlooked. The only thing that mattered now, was staying alive. And right now Vega and Mei conquered that by playing dead. The group had finally passed, rather quickly also, they seemed like they were in a hurry. When the convicts were a couple feet away from the two girls, Vega sat up and whispered to Mei, "Follow me and be careful."
Vega crouched over watching the crowd, they split up searching the wide room for any hostiles. So many bodies filled the room of men and women who tried to make their way to that elevator, but unfortunately failed. Everything seemed so quiet in that hall though, until suddenly gunfire, rapid gunfire, and screams. As soon as Vega hurried the warfare she ran back into the other room, far away from the hall way. There was someone, no another group out in the far back corners of the hallway shooting anybody who tried making their ways to the elevator. Vega did not know what to do, how can you kill an enemy you can't see, Vega could just tell by hearing the commotion. But after the gunshots in the hallway, it was quiet, no one else, or at least it seemed that way. Vega remained their with Mei asking, "W-what do we do? There's no way." Vega was almost giving up hope.
Mei tried to stay still but the smell and the footsteps didn't help. It didn't help at all. It felt like she was shaking like crazy as they walked pass them, it felt like she was vibrating so much that the floor started to move. Like she caused an earthquake. But of course that wasn't the case. It was just her being a nervous wreck. But it felt like an eternity, how slow their footsteps moved past them, how hard Mei squeezed the gun underneath her. Keeping her eyes shut the entire time, fantasizing about another place and another time. Thinking about how the sun and the wind felt, well at least tried to remember it.
"Follow me and be careful."
Mei nodded again and crawled back up, still feeling as shake as a leaf on a windy day as she rose up. She watched Vega as she did her... stuff. Honestly, Mei didn't really know what Vega did. Mei thought that they should just hurry up and go there before more people arrive but apparently that wasn't Vega's thought. But Mei's own thoughts was quickly interrupted as the sound was heard again, the shooting and the screams, Mei covered her ears and closed her eyes again. Trying to shut out it all. She couldn't handle more death today, this week, ever. No more death ever again. Everyone should just live happily, or at least live.
"W-what do we do? There's no way."
"What...?" Mei did understand what Vega said but to have her say that now felt so strange. She had been promising Mei that they would get out alive, both of them, all the time. And now she said there was no way? Mei couldn't accept an answer like that, that felt more like a lie than the promises.
Dominique had heard the gunshots, recognizing the sound. By the sound of it she doubted that it was handguns, it sounded too much even if it was the automatic ones. Which meant that it was assault riffles or perhaps sub machineguns, she wasn't really sure which one of them however since it sounded like it was more than one fired at the same time. But that left a more important question, was it the Enlighteners who fired or was it the officers? Because since the sounded emerged from nowhere and stopped as fast she guessed it was ambush. The elevator she tried to find did seem like a rather likely place for them to be positioned at. Where else would you have an ambush in a prison where the prisoners had escaped? The happening was rather easy to figure out since she did have the experience but what was more complicated was how to deal with it. If it now was an ambush how should she deal with it? And even if it was officer's there was nothing saying that she would be recognized, she had not met most of her co-workers and absolutely not talked to them. So they could take her as a prisoner just as the prisoners could.
After the shooting occurred Dominique moved more cautiously however, she avoided to make sounds if possible. Moving as quiet she could while keeping up the pace, moving too slowly wouldn't benefit her. As she walked she eyed the corpses on the ground, searching for something useful. But she wasn't that lucky. That was until she arrived at the room to the right as Jack had mentioned, or she thought that was what he had said, she who wasn't sure where the shooting came from still oved with extreme cautiousness. So before entering the room she stood beside the opening listening to the sounds before glancing at what she could see without revealing herself. Because surely she had heard someone talking in there, it was too quiet to mishear. But Dominique was surprised to say the least to what she had seen that short amount of time, so both of the Archer sisters were alive. But hadn't Jack said something about the Enlighteners rescuing them? But Dominique had only seen the two sisters, no guards or anything. Sure she hadn't looked that carefully but she felt like she should had seen the guards if they were there. So she was puzzled. And even more so since she wasn't sure what the right choice was to make, to actually make it to the elevator seemed like an impossible task. Now even more impossible since those two was in there, well if it was the younger one alone there wouldn't be any problem. The problem was the older one, Dominique knew Vega despised her with everything she got - that was something she had made pretty clear. So if Dominique now tried to make it pass them wouldn't that be the perfect opportunity for Vega to strike? It was a hard choice to make but Dominique didn't really have anything left to lose, she bet everything on one card - it could get her killed or get the burden of the truth of her chest. She was well aware of that the killing part was more likely, but she entered the room slowly anyway, putting her hands where they could see them as she spoke quietly, "I'm no threat, I'm unarmed. If you don't believe me you can check me, because I think you both remember me. I remember you, and I may have some information about how Mei was framed for the murder." You could say that Dominique approached them to clear her conscious, to be able to tell them why this had happened. Dominique felt quite bad for everything they had been put through now when she knew that Mei really was innocent. She still didn't know why Mei had been chosen but at least she knew how it had been done. And as she had entered the room she saw the hand guns in both of their hands, seeing those made her well a bit exited at least. Finally something useful, but sadly in the possession of other's.
"Follow me and be careful."
Mei nodded again and crawled back up, still feeling as shake as a leaf on a windy day as she rose up. She watched Vega as she did her... stuff. Honestly, Mei didn't really know what Vega did. Mei thought that they should just hurry up and go there before more people arrive but apparently that wasn't Vega's thought. But Mei's own thoughts was quickly interrupted as the sound was heard again, the shooting and the screams, Mei covered her ears and closed her eyes again. Trying to shut out it all. She couldn't handle more death today, this week, ever. No more death ever again. Everyone should just live happily, or at least live.
"W-what do we do? There's no way."
"What...?" Mei did understand what Vega said but to have her say that now felt so strange. She had been promising Mei that they would get out alive, both of them, all the time. And now she said there was no way? Mei couldn't accept an answer like that, that felt more like a lie than the promises.
Dominique had heard the gunshots, recognizing the sound. By the sound of it she doubted that it was handguns, it sounded too much even if it was the automatic ones. Which meant that it was assault riffles or perhaps sub machineguns, she wasn't really sure which one of them however since it sounded like it was more than one fired at the same time. But that left a more important question, was it the Enlighteners who fired or was it the officers? Because since the sounded emerged from nowhere and stopped as fast she guessed it was ambush. The elevator she tried to find did seem like a rather likely place for them to be positioned at. Where else would you have an ambush in a prison where the prisoners had escaped? The happening was rather easy to figure out since she did have the experience but what was more complicated was how to deal with it. If it now was an ambush how should she deal with it? And even if it was officer's there was nothing saying that she would be recognized, she had not met most of her co-workers and absolutely not talked to them. So they could take her as a prisoner just as the prisoners could.
After the shooting occurred Dominique moved more cautiously however, she avoided to make sounds if possible. Moving as quiet she could while keeping up the pace, moving too slowly wouldn't benefit her. As she walked she eyed the corpses on the ground, searching for something useful. But she wasn't that lucky. That was until she arrived at the room to the right as Jack had mentioned, or she thought that was what he had said, she who wasn't sure where the shooting came from still oved with extreme cautiousness. So before entering the room she stood beside the opening listening to the sounds before glancing at what she could see without revealing herself. Because surely she had heard someone talking in there, it was too quiet to mishear. But Dominique was surprised to say the least to what she had seen that short amount of time, so both of the Archer sisters were alive. But hadn't Jack said something about the Enlighteners rescuing them? But Dominique had only seen the two sisters, no guards or anything. Sure she hadn't looked that carefully but she felt like she should had seen the guards if they were there. So she was puzzled. And even more so since she wasn't sure what the right choice was to make, to actually make it to the elevator seemed like an impossible task. Now even more impossible since those two was in there, well if it was the younger one alone there wouldn't be any problem. The problem was the older one, Dominique knew Vega despised her with everything she got - that was something she had made pretty clear. So if Dominique now tried to make it pass them wouldn't that be the perfect opportunity for Vega to strike? It was a hard choice to make but Dominique didn't really have anything left to lose, she bet everything on one card - it could get her killed or get the burden of the truth of her chest. She was well aware of that the killing part was more likely, but she entered the room slowly anyway, putting her hands where they could see them as she spoke quietly, "I'm no threat, I'm unarmed. If you don't believe me you can check me, because I think you both remember me. I remember you, and I may have some information about how Mei was framed for the murder." You could say that Dominique approached them to clear her conscious, to be able to tell them why this had happened. Dominique felt quite bad for everything they had been put through now when she knew that Mei really was innocent. She still didn't know why Mei had been chosen but at least she knew how it had been done. And as she had entered the room she saw the hand guns in both of their hands, seeing those made her well a bit exited at least. Finally something useful, but sadly in the possession of other's.
Vega's heart skipped beats, well, at least that's what it felt like, Vega was petrified. The chance of them getting out at all were low. It was that elevator, all they had to do was make their way to that elevator, and soon everything else from there would hopefully be easy, but it was impossible. And there was no help in waiting any longer, you never know what may pop up. Vega looked back over at Mei, because Vega wished for just one more thing, what she had always desired, if Vega was to die right now, the last thing she wanted to see was her sister, who she had been fighting with and fighting for this entire time. In such a hopeless state, Vega was reminded of the execution stadium, it felt all the same, being blindfolded with binds wrapped around their wrist, forced to their knees, just waiting for that bullet to end it all. But Vega did not want to be scared, never, and especially not in front of her sister, Vega wished she could find some way to preserve her bones of fear, no not jus preserve, but to do away with them entirely. But that is when she noticed she was actually living for one, she was feeling.
Vega turned her head, looking over at the room behind them, looking out for any others that may come their way when she noticed a figure, a rather small one and a voice, "I'm no threat, I'm unarmed. If you don't believe me you can check me, because I think you both remember me. I remember you, and I may have some information about how Mei was framed for the murder." Being Vega, and who she is with strangers, she immediately targeted her gun right at the bearer of the voice, to only see the woman had put her guns up, signaling with her voice that she had no weapon, and apparently also was not going to try to harm them. But Vega did not edge her gun away she held the pistol there, even when the woman had walked closer to them. And when the woman did step forward Vega just held her gun even tighter and much more firm, it was that woman in the interrogation room. No, how could Vega forget, she attacked that woman, causing herself to be beaten almost to death, enough to get sent to the medical bay. But why was she in prisoner clothes? Wasn't she an officer? Her eye made more sense than the clothes. But the one thing that caused Vega not to shoot was that she talked about Mei, that she may have the information to why anyone would do that to Mei. And Vega specifically who, who did this to her sister. Vega spoke up but quietly so that those in the other room could not hear her, "Oh really, what is it, and how do we know that you're not lying? Because if your lying I'll put every last bullet I have into you. But if you're being truthfully about this, I want to know who, who the hell did this to my sister?!" Vega was bad at keeping her voice down, it gradually got louder, especially at the end.
Vega turned her head, looking over at the room behind them, looking out for any others that may come their way when she noticed a figure, a rather small one and a voice, "I'm no threat, I'm unarmed. If you don't believe me you can check me, because I think you both remember me. I remember you, and I may have some information about how Mei was framed for the murder." Being Vega, and who she is with strangers, she immediately targeted her gun right at the bearer of the voice, to only see the woman had put her guns up, signaling with her voice that she had no weapon, and apparently also was not going to try to harm them. But Vega did not edge her gun away she held the pistol there, even when the woman had walked closer to them. And when the woman did step forward Vega just held her gun even tighter and much more firm, it was that woman in the interrogation room. No, how could Vega forget, she attacked that woman, causing herself to be beaten almost to death, enough to get sent to the medical bay. But why was she in prisoner clothes? Wasn't she an officer? Her eye made more sense than the clothes. But the one thing that caused Vega not to shoot was that she talked about Mei, that she may have the information to why anyone would do that to Mei. And Vega specifically who, who did this to her sister. Vega spoke up but quietly so that those in the other room could not hear her, "Oh really, what is it, and how do we know that you're not lying? Because if your lying I'll put every last bullet I have into you. But if you're being truthfully about this, I want to know who, who the hell did this to my sister?!" Vega was bad at keeping her voice down, it gradually got louder, especially at the end.
Mei flinched as the woman spoke up, she had enough of strangers by now. She didn't want more people to arrive, she felt like being alone with Vega and Vega only. She was the only one not threatening. But as the woman approached Mei recognized her, just as she had said they would. She was the one that had been in the interrogation with the man, she was the one who had always made him withdraw. She was the one who had saved Mei from him finding the knife and having him be even more intrusive. The memory of it made Mei shiver, only the reason that the woman had saved Mei from that made her appreciate her. Not liking her, but she didn't dislike her like she disliked most guards. She had never hit Mei and neither done anything that hurt her any other way, she had just been there stopping the man from hurting Mei. But seeing the officer in the prison uniform with an eye like that made Mei wonder what had happened exactly. Mei wondered what was wrong with her eye when it looked like that.
"Oh really, what is it, and how do we know that you're not lying? Because if your lying I'll put every last bullet I have into you. But if you're being truthfully about this, I want to know who, who the hell did this to my sister?!"
Well she wasn't dead yet, that was a good sign perhaps? Or at least if Dominique now were to die at this place she would die with nothing left to regret, nothing that she felt shameful for. Because if she now gave the sisters the name of those who had done this she felt like she had made up for the things she had said. She wasn't going to even try to make up for what Butch had done to them, that had nothing to do with her. She had stopped him all the times she had been there, that was plenty enough. But at least with the truth she didn't have to feel shameful for how she had wrongly accused Mei for the crime and corrupted Vega's mind with what she had said too her.
Mei also wanted to know who had done it and why, not because she was vengeful. She just wanted to find out why and how this all had happened. Not knowing why was a bit frustrating, not knowing why all this had happened to her. It was frustrating indeed but Vega's louder voice made Mei a bit scared however, what if someone heard them? She should be aware of that, it was Veg who had guided Mei all the way here. It was Vega who knew everything and Mei nothing.
Dominique watched the gun closely as she lowered herself, crouching down to not be as easy seen. To have the gun directed at her was a bit nerve-racking, she preferred to be the one at the other side of the barrel but she understand why Vega didn't want to put the gun down. Dominique wouldn't either. In a quiet voice she continued, "I can't tell you why they choose you Mei, but I know how they managed to make it look like it was you. The Enlighteners, I heard they were trying to guide you out but I guess they failed since they aren't here? The reason why they were trying to help you was because they put you into this, it was them who framed you sister Vega. I even know the name of the man who did it, his name is Jack. Maybe you don't believe me but I am telling you the truth, why would I lie? There is no reason for me to lie, I'm probably going to die anyway. I am telling you all this because of all you been put through because of what he did, I'm sorry for causing you trouble. I know my apologize don't mean anything but sorry anyway."
Dominique felt relived after getting that off her chest, that was all she wanted to say. To let them know who had done it and apologize for not believing them, but she had only done her job. She couldn't believe everyone that stated that they were innocent. No she didn't feel sorry for Jack because she spilled his name, she didn't know his last name so there wasn't any help in it. And well, she doubted that even if Vega would rush after him to get revenge that she would be able to find him in time in the asylum. And why would she even go after him there, she should figure out that he would be killed sooner or later by those people. Because yes, if they asked if she knew where he was she would tell them. There was no reason for her to protect Jack. She didn't care for him, he had helped her but their deal ended as soon as they split up. There was no reason for her to protect him anymore.
Mei was shocked however, to hear that it was the people that had helped them that had caused all this. But apparently she wouldn't be able to find out why by this woman. But somehow something seemed a bit more understandable now, why would they try to help them if it wasn't for guilt. Or Mei wasn't even sure if it was guilt, she had no idea why they would try to help them after putting them into trouble? Yeah it must be guilt or a way to pay them back for the trouble. Mei didn't like it. It felt like she had been used, it was clearly that she had been. But why would they use her. It was illogical.
"Oh really, what is it, and how do we know that you're not lying? Because if your lying I'll put every last bullet I have into you. But if you're being truthfully about this, I want to know who, who the hell did this to my sister?!"
Well she wasn't dead yet, that was a good sign perhaps? Or at least if Dominique now were to die at this place she would die with nothing left to regret, nothing that she felt shameful for. Because if she now gave the sisters the name of those who had done this she felt like she had made up for the things she had said. She wasn't going to even try to make up for what Butch had done to them, that had nothing to do with her. She had stopped him all the times she had been there, that was plenty enough. But at least with the truth she didn't have to feel shameful for how she had wrongly accused Mei for the crime and corrupted Vega's mind with what she had said too her.
Mei also wanted to know who had done it and why, not because she was vengeful. She just wanted to find out why and how this all had happened. Not knowing why was a bit frustrating, not knowing why all this had happened to her. It was frustrating indeed but Vega's louder voice made Mei a bit scared however, what if someone heard them? She should be aware of that, it was Veg who had guided Mei all the way here. It was Vega who knew everything and Mei nothing.
Dominique watched the gun closely as she lowered herself, crouching down to not be as easy seen. To have the gun directed at her was a bit nerve-racking, she preferred to be the one at the other side of the barrel but she understand why Vega didn't want to put the gun down. Dominique wouldn't either. In a quiet voice she continued, "I can't tell you why they choose you Mei, but I know how they managed to make it look like it was you. The Enlighteners, I heard they were trying to guide you out but I guess they failed since they aren't here? The reason why they were trying to help you was because they put you into this, it was them who framed you sister Vega. I even know the name of the man who did it, his name is Jack. Maybe you don't believe me but I am telling you the truth, why would I lie? There is no reason for me to lie, I'm probably going to die anyway. I am telling you all this because of all you been put through because of what he did, I'm sorry for causing you trouble. I know my apologize don't mean anything but sorry anyway."
Dominique felt relived after getting that off her chest, that was all she wanted to say. To let them know who had done it and apologize for not believing them, but she had only done her job. She couldn't believe everyone that stated that they were innocent. No she didn't feel sorry for Jack because she spilled his name, she didn't know his last name so there wasn't any help in it. And well, she doubted that even if Vega would rush after him to get revenge that she would be able to find him in time in the asylum. And why would she even go after him there, she should figure out that he would be killed sooner or later by those people. Because yes, if they asked if she knew where he was she would tell them. There was no reason for her to protect Jack. She didn't care for him, he had helped her but their deal ended as soon as they split up. There was no reason for her to protect him anymore.
Mei was shocked however, to hear that it was the people that had helped them that had caused all this. But apparently she wouldn't be able to find out why by this woman. But somehow something seemed a bit more understandable now, why would they try to help them if it wasn't for guilt. Or Mei wasn't even sure if it was guilt, she had no idea why they would try to help them after putting them into trouble? Yeah it must be guilt or a way to pay them back for the trouble. Mei didn't like it. It felt like she had been used, it was clearly that she had been. But why would they use her. It was illogical.
"I can't tell you why they choose you Mei, but I know how they managed to make it look like it was you. The Enlighteners, I heard they were trying to guide you out but I guess they failed since they aren't here? The reason why they were trying to help you was because they put you into this, it was them who framed you sister Vega. I even know the name of the man who did it, his name is Jack. Maybe you don't believe me but I am telling you the truth, why would I lie? There is no reason for me to lie, I'm probably going to die anyway. I am telling you all this because of all you been put through because of what he did, I'm sorry for causing you trouble. I know my apologize don't mean anything but sorry anyway."
"Oh so you're sorry now? All of a sudden, you find out we didn't do shit- and what? You feel sorry?!" Vega was furious, everything Dominique had said, riled her temper into bitter anger. The fact that Mei was chosen beyond all the other council servers, that she was chosen to have this burden carried on her shoulders, the fact that now the woman had just now discovered Mei was innocent. Vega did not care to think that the cop was doing her job, no Vega let herself be consumed by her own darkness. But she did not want to kill Dominique, not now at least, Vega wanted to somehow use her, in a way to get them out of here in the situation they stood in. Besides, Vega did not even believe her, how would this so called Jack be able to frame this on Mei? Well, he could have produced fake camera footage of Mei, but how would he do it in so little time. And Vega also believed that Dominique was making up this whole Jack person, she just did not want to trust Dominique in any of this.
But none of that mattered right now, and Vega struggled to pull her mind to believe that, she needed to focus on one thing- escaping, the one thing she had in mind, a priority when she first entered Morus. "You know what, none of that matters right now. I just want to me and my sister get out of this bloody mess. Either you can help us, or stay the hell out. I'm not going to waste time dealing with you, there's one person that matters to me right now, and its Mei. And if you at any moment decide to hurt her, or hurt me, bitch I forget the gun, I'll break your neck. Got it?" Vega was being harsh, but with the situation how it is, now was not the time to be kind.
"Oh so you're sorry now? All of a sudden, you find out we didn't do shit- and what? You feel sorry?!" Vega was furious, everything Dominique had said, riled her temper into bitter anger. The fact that Mei was chosen beyond all the other council servers, that she was chosen to have this burden carried on her shoulders, the fact that now the woman had just now discovered Mei was innocent. Vega did not care to think that the cop was doing her job, no Vega let herself be consumed by her own darkness. But she did not want to kill Dominique, not now at least, Vega wanted to somehow use her, in a way to get them out of here in the situation they stood in. Besides, Vega did not even believe her, how would this so called Jack be able to frame this on Mei? Well, he could have produced fake camera footage of Mei, but how would he do it in so little time. And Vega also believed that Dominique was making up this whole Jack person, she just did not want to trust Dominique in any of this.
But none of that mattered right now, and Vega struggled to pull her mind to believe that, she needed to focus on one thing- escaping, the one thing she had in mind, a priority when she first entered Morus. "You know what, none of that matters right now. I just want to me and my sister get out of this bloody mess. Either you can help us, or stay the hell out. I'm not going to waste time dealing with you, there's one person that matters to me right now, and its Mei. And if you at any moment decide to hurt her, or hurt me, bitch I forget the gun, I'll break your neck. Got it?" Vega was being harsh, but with the situation how it is, now was not the time to be kind.
"Oh so you're sorry now? All of a sudden, you find out we didn't do shit- and what? You feel sorry?!"
Vega's anger didn't bother Dominique that much, she could understand her anger. Dominique would probably be furious too if something like this would happen to Vince. What bothered her was that Vega let her emotions take control and by that she raised her voice a bit over what Dominique felt was a wise choice. She feared that Vega's anger gave away their position and by that she endangered not only herself but also Mei and Dominique since they were there also. Dominique couldn't really understand how Vega even could been an officer even more unlikely a pilot when she couldn't put her personal dilemmas to the side and stay calm. Dominique could be angry too, Vega had insulted her numerous of times and even attacked her. But was Dominique mad at her for that? No, she wasn't. Not at the moment, it had passed.
Even Mei was a bit bothered by Vega's anger. She couldn't understand why Vega was so mad, the lady hadn't done anything but apologize and tell them about the Enlighteners. Unlike Vega Mei believed her, it could be because of Mei's proven bad ability to read people but also because well - why would the woman lie? She had been nice before. And what made Mei even more convinced of what she said was the fact that she knew that they had gotten help from them before, how could she know that if she hadn't got the information somehow?
"You know what, none of that matters right now. I just want to me and my sister get out of this bloody mess. Either you can help us, or stay the hell out. I'm not going to waste time dealing with you, there's one person that matters to me right now, and its Mei. And if you at any moment decide to hurt her, or hurt me, bitch I forget the gun, I'll break your neck. Got it?"
Dominique shrugged slightly before answering, "Sure, I'll help you. That is my job anyway. I would say that you as a fellow officer should be able to handle yourself but by looking at you I guess not in this state, well I'm not in much better state. But at least I'm trained in sharpshooting, I can see that your sister isn't. If she fire that gun like that she will only hurt herself by the recoil."
Mei glanced down at the gun, recoil? What was that? No one had told her anything about something like that, Mei was at a loss now. She didn't know what to do with the gun.
Dominique stretched out her right hand towards Mei, watching Vega closely if she would do anything sudden, "Borrow me the gun and I will help. You want to enter that elevator, right? But it's guarded, you can fire a gun I hope and so can I, so we could try to take them out if they are hostile. We do have the advantage that we know that they are there and by the sound I heard earlier they have automatic firearms, which means as long as we keep a distance from them they will have a harder time aiming at us than we will have aiming at them. Their weapons will move around by the shooting, making it hard to hit us as long as we don't get too close. But sure guns can be extremely tricky at ranged fights too but at least ours won't move as theirs."
Mei furrowed her forehead, trying to decipher what the woman talked about. Well it was not that it was hard to understand what she said it was just that Mei couldn't get what the differences was. To her everything was just guns, nothing that made them different from the others. Some bigger than the other's, that was it. So Mei looked over at Vega unsure what to do, she wanted to hand over the gun because it still bothered her. And the officer seemed to have a better idea on what to do with it than Mei, it felt securer if she handled it. But if Mei just handed it over like that without Vega's permission Mei knew that it would just upset Vega even more and that didn't seem like something good at the moment.
Vega's anger didn't bother Dominique that much, she could understand her anger. Dominique would probably be furious too if something like this would happen to Vince. What bothered her was that Vega let her emotions take control and by that she raised her voice a bit over what Dominique felt was a wise choice. She feared that Vega's anger gave away their position and by that she endangered not only herself but also Mei and Dominique since they were there also. Dominique couldn't really understand how Vega even could been an officer even more unlikely a pilot when she couldn't put her personal dilemmas to the side and stay calm. Dominique could be angry too, Vega had insulted her numerous of times and even attacked her. But was Dominique mad at her for that? No, she wasn't. Not at the moment, it had passed.
Even Mei was a bit bothered by Vega's anger. She couldn't understand why Vega was so mad, the lady hadn't done anything but apologize and tell them about the Enlighteners. Unlike Vega Mei believed her, it could be because of Mei's proven bad ability to read people but also because well - why would the woman lie? She had been nice before. And what made Mei even more convinced of what she said was the fact that she knew that they had gotten help from them before, how could she know that if she hadn't got the information somehow?
"You know what, none of that matters right now. I just want to me and my sister get out of this bloody mess. Either you can help us, or stay the hell out. I'm not going to waste time dealing with you, there's one person that matters to me right now, and its Mei. And if you at any moment decide to hurt her, or hurt me, bitch I forget the gun, I'll break your neck. Got it?"
Dominique shrugged slightly before answering, "Sure, I'll help you. That is my job anyway. I would say that you as a fellow officer should be able to handle yourself but by looking at you I guess not in this state, well I'm not in much better state. But at least I'm trained in sharpshooting, I can see that your sister isn't. If she fire that gun like that she will only hurt herself by the recoil."
Mei glanced down at the gun, recoil? What was that? No one had told her anything about something like that, Mei was at a loss now. She didn't know what to do with the gun.
Dominique stretched out her right hand towards Mei, watching Vega closely if she would do anything sudden, "Borrow me the gun and I will help. You want to enter that elevator, right? But it's guarded, you can fire a gun I hope and so can I, so we could try to take them out if they are hostile. We do have the advantage that we know that they are there and by the sound I heard earlier they have automatic firearms, which means as long as we keep a distance from them they will have a harder time aiming at us than we will have aiming at them. Their weapons will move around by the shooting, making it hard to hit us as long as we don't get too close. But sure guns can be extremely tricky at ranged fights too but at least ours won't move as theirs."
Mei furrowed her forehead, trying to decipher what the woman talked about. Well it was not that it was hard to understand what she said it was just that Mei couldn't get what the differences was. To her everything was just guns, nothing that made them different from the others. Some bigger than the other's, that was it. So Mei looked over at Vega unsure what to do, she wanted to hand over the gun because it still bothered her. And the officer seemed to have a better idea on what to do with it than Mei, it felt securer if she handled it. But if Mei just handed it over like that without Vega's permission Mei knew that it would just upset Vega even more and that didn't seem like something good at the moment.
"Sure, I'll help you. That is my job anyway. I would say that you as a fellow officer should be able to handle yourself but by looking at you I guess not in this state, well I'm not in much better state. But at least I'm trained in sharpshooting, I can see that your sister isn't. If she fire that gun like that she will only hurt herself by the recoil."
Vega knew where the woman was going with this, she wanted Mei's weapon, but even if Mei did give the gun to her, how would Mei defend herself? But Dominique was also right, Mei may only hurt herself with the thing, and even Mei might accidently kill herself, Vega knew it was possible and heard of situation where it had happened. And if luck was a real thing, then Mei pretty keep her hands off it, because she is not the one with much luck in her life. Vega heard as Dominique brought when Vega use to be an officer, a helicopter pilot, Vega mostly travelled alone and was rarely bothered by anyone, thus she was also rarely ever annoyed and aggravated. Vega's job mainly called her to track down targeted criminals and shine a spotlight on them with her copter. Vega did not speak, her first instinct was to refuse, but it started to sound like this woman actually want to help.
"Borrow me the gun and I will help. You want to enter that elevator, right? But it's guarded, you can fire a gun I hope and so can I, so we could try to take them out if they are hostile. We do have the advantage that we know that they are there and by the sound I heard earlier they have automatic firearms, which means as long as we keep a distance from them they will have a harder time aiming at us than we will have aiming at them. Their weapons will move around by the shooting, making it hard to hit us as long as we don't get too close. But sure guns can be extremely tricky at ranged fights too but at least ours won't move as theirs."
The officer knew what she was talking about, but she still seemed so suspicious. Vega could not stop the questions from rising, why was she wearing a prisoner's uniform, why is her eye patched up, and why is she even wanting to help them, is it more than to be just sorry? But again, Vega could not allow herself to be worried again, you never know what's going to happen next, this whole ship may blow at any second. Dominique sounded like she was aware of the capabilities of a gun, that she was familiar with them. But that was not the problem, the problem was, could Dominique be trusted. Vega looked over to Mei, it had seemed Mei trusted her. Vega wanted to believe Mei was thinking right, but didn't Mei trust Petra and they were transported to solitary confinement, or at least that is all Vega could recall. And what other choice did Vega have, disagree? No, it seemed they would need all the help they could get.
"Mei, give her the gun, but first...," Vega paused, her voice was much more calm, well, not calm, but steady and the volume was a bit quieter. "What is your name?"
Vega knew where the woman was going with this, she wanted Mei's weapon, but even if Mei did give the gun to her, how would Mei defend herself? But Dominique was also right, Mei may only hurt herself with the thing, and even Mei might accidently kill herself, Vega knew it was possible and heard of situation where it had happened. And if luck was a real thing, then Mei pretty keep her hands off it, because she is not the one with much luck in her life. Vega heard as Dominique brought when Vega use to be an officer, a helicopter pilot, Vega mostly travelled alone and was rarely bothered by anyone, thus she was also rarely ever annoyed and aggravated. Vega's job mainly called her to track down targeted criminals and shine a spotlight on them with her copter. Vega did not speak, her first instinct was to refuse, but it started to sound like this woman actually want to help.
"Borrow me the gun and I will help. You want to enter that elevator, right? But it's guarded, you can fire a gun I hope and so can I, so we could try to take them out if they are hostile. We do have the advantage that we know that they are there and by the sound I heard earlier they have automatic firearms, which means as long as we keep a distance from them they will have a harder time aiming at us than we will have aiming at them. Their weapons will move around by the shooting, making it hard to hit us as long as we don't get too close. But sure guns can be extremely tricky at ranged fights too but at least ours won't move as theirs."
The officer knew what she was talking about, but she still seemed so suspicious. Vega could not stop the questions from rising, why was she wearing a prisoner's uniform, why is her eye patched up, and why is she even wanting to help them, is it more than to be just sorry? But again, Vega could not allow herself to be worried again, you never know what's going to happen next, this whole ship may blow at any second. Dominique sounded like she was aware of the capabilities of a gun, that she was familiar with them. But that was not the problem, the problem was, could Dominique be trusted. Vega looked over to Mei, it had seemed Mei trusted her. Vega wanted to believe Mei was thinking right, but didn't Mei trust Petra and they were transported to solitary confinement, or at least that is all Vega could recall. And what other choice did Vega have, disagree? No, it seemed they would need all the help they could get.
"Mei, give her the gun, but first...," Vega paused, her voice was much more calm, well, not calm, but steady and the volume was a bit quieter. "What is your name?"
"Mei, give her the gun, but first... What is your name?"
Dominique wasn't actually surprised that the question was brought up, it was rather obvious that you would want to have the name of a stranger that suddenly offers help. Dominique would probably want to know the name also if someone did something like that, but perhaps she would had waited a bit. To a better time. Not when they could be pinned between two groups of people, the one's trying to ambush the people that get close to the elevator and people trying to get to it. But she wasn't planning on being rude and ignore the question, if her name was all it would take to finally get the gun then so be it. She doubted that it would hurt her somehow anyway, the women wasn't real villains - they were actually just by standing people that had been dragged into a mess that they had no control over. Just like Dominique herself.
"My name is Dominique Capwell, former SWAT member, expertised in handling sniper rifles and surveillance," it was with pride Dominique uttered the sentence. Not the kind of pride which could be seen as if she thought she was better than Mei or Vega, it was just that innocent pride for what she had accomplished in life, a happiness. There was no meaning for her to feel shameful for what she had done before, what did kill that happiness was the fact that she knew that she wouldn't be able to do it anymore. Not only because of her shoulder anymore, but the council was dead, so for who would she work for? Just like Mei had been thinking of earlier Dominique wondered what would happen with the land now, without someone taking charge. Or the wrong people taking charge. Would there even be any work for her to do at earth if she managed to return? It was a strange thought.
Mei stretched out the gun towards Dominique who accepted it eagerly. Vega had said that the woman, apparently named Dominique would get the gun if she told them her name, which she had done. So Mei didn't wait for another okay from Vega, she didn't feel like she needed to wait for another one. If she had checked with Vega again it would feel like she didn't have any mind of her own, that she was just a puppet controlled by Vega. Which she pretty much was from time to time, she was rather dependent on her. Mei knew that.
Hugging the gun with her fingers Dominique turned towards Vega, it was obvious she knew more about the situation than her little sister, Dominique questioned if Mei knew anything at all. By the way it looked it didn't seem that way, Dominique was rather concerned by how absentminded the little sister seemed to be. She didn't really feel connected, like she wasn't in the room completely. Glancing towards the hall which contained the elevator before she looked back at Vega, "So do you know anything about who it is that guards the elevator? Enlighteners, officers or prisoners? Numbers?"
Dominique wasn't actually surprised that the question was brought up, it was rather obvious that you would want to have the name of a stranger that suddenly offers help. Dominique would probably want to know the name also if someone did something like that, but perhaps she would had waited a bit. To a better time. Not when they could be pinned between two groups of people, the one's trying to ambush the people that get close to the elevator and people trying to get to it. But she wasn't planning on being rude and ignore the question, if her name was all it would take to finally get the gun then so be it. She doubted that it would hurt her somehow anyway, the women wasn't real villains - they were actually just by standing people that had been dragged into a mess that they had no control over. Just like Dominique herself.
"My name is Dominique Capwell, former SWAT member, expertised in handling sniper rifles and surveillance," it was with pride Dominique uttered the sentence. Not the kind of pride which could be seen as if she thought she was better than Mei or Vega, it was just that innocent pride for what she had accomplished in life, a happiness. There was no meaning for her to feel shameful for what she had done before, what did kill that happiness was the fact that she knew that she wouldn't be able to do it anymore. Not only because of her shoulder anymore, but the council was dead, so for who would she work for? Just like Mei had been thinking of earlier Dominique wondered what would happen with the land now, without someone taking charge. Or the wrong people taking charge. Would there even be any work for her to do at earth if she managed to return? It was a strange thought.
Mei stretched out the gun towards Dominique who accepted it eagerly. Vega had said that the woman, apparently named Dominique would get the gun if she told them her name, which she had done. So Mei didn't wait for another okay from Vega, she didn't feel like she needed to wait for another one. If she had checked with Vega again it would feel like she didn't have any mind of her own, that she was just a puppet controlled by Vega. Which she pretty much was from time to time, she was rather dependent on her. Mei knew that.
Hugging the gun with her fingers Dominique turned towards Vega, it was obvious she knew more about the situation than her little sister, Dominique questioned if Mei knew anything at all. By the way it looked it didn't seem that way, Dominique was rather concerned by how absentminded the little sister seemed to be. She didn't really feel connected, like she wasn't in the room completely. Glancing towards the hall which contained the elevator before she looked back at Vega, "So do you know anything about who it is that guards the elevator? Enlighteners, officers or prisoners? Numbers?"
"So do you know anything about who it is that guards the elevator? Enlighteners, officers or prisoners? Numbers?"
Vega crouched over beside the door way into the hall way as she responded to Dominique question, "If I knew do you think I would--." Vega caught herself, there was no need for her to be anymore grouchy about the situation, it would only turned worse if she made it seem that way. "Sorry, we need to work together as a team. I'll remember that." Vega had an incredibly hard time trusting people, it was already hard enough for her to trust her own family, now a stranger. Vega was always an independent person, who relied on her own skills and techniques. It was not that Vega thought she was better than everyone, but that she was aware that their are bad people out there, and you can't tell the good one from the backstabbers. And now that Mei was all Vega had left, she couldn't risk losing her sister. Speaking of losing people, she was starting to wonder if she had lost her mother also, as she recalled walking down the execution stadium, in the crowd, Vega would have believe she clearly saw her mother. And after what happened in that room, you could imagine all the civilians perhaps dying by the hands of these Enlighteners. And if they did kill innocent then that apparently means the Enlighteners are villains. Vega would be so easy to believe that if Dominique was right about who framed Mei, but she did not believe her, yet.
"I don't know, I just saw a crowd of prisoners step into that room, and boom- sudden rapid gunfire and then death. They're using the shadows to block them. You say you have a good experience with guns, said you were a former SWAT member, you stay back here, and protect Mei. I'm going to scout around and see what I can do." It was a big risk that Vega was leaving Mei with Dominique, but Dominique would be better at guarding Mei while Vega looks around and analyze the situation. Vega stepped over to Mei closer, Mei appeared to be out of focus, almost like she wasn't there. "Mei..," Vega spoke softly, putting her hand on her sister's shoulder. "I'm going to look around, I'll be back, everything's going to be alright?"
Vega turned around and then rolled out of the room and into the hall way, she kept quiet, walking as careful as possible, using the shadows as cover. She shifted trying to maneuver through he room. She was extremely silent, you would not even believe she was there at all, until she tried rolling again and reckless fell against her arm, she grunted in pain but that was enough to grab attention, especially because she was close enough to see them. It was about ten of them all dressed in rioter armor, they would have never stood a chance. There were five on the right, and five on the left. Guns turned to Vega, being a person who is eager to always fight back Vega did not lower her weapon. She stood up, barrel still pointing to a general direction of them.
"Vega Archer...," a voice spoke, a male one. Vega responded in question, "You know my name? Why aren't you firing?" It was not that Veg wanted to be gunned down, but wanted to know why they aren't gunning her down like the rest of the prisoners. But he did not answer her question but spoke with another question, "Where is Mei Archer?"
"What do you want with my sister? What do you want from us?"
"Two of our men were sent to guide you and your sister to the ships. They have failed. It is our job now to make sure you reach the ships and give off this one."
So the same two men that led Mei and Vega here were working with these people. Good or bad, Vega had to trust them, there seemed no other way to get off Morus. Vega turned her head back towards Mei and Dominque she gestured her head for them to come out.
Vega crouched over beside the door way into the hall way as she responded to Dominique question, "If I knew do you think I would--." Vega caught herself, there was no need for her to be anymore grouchy about the situation, it would only turned worse if she made it seem that way. "Sorry, we need to work together as a team. I'll remember that." Vega had an incredibly hard time trusting people, it was already hard enough for her to trust her own family, now a stranger. Vega was always an independent person, who relied on her own skills and techniques. It was not that Vega thought she was better than everyone, but that she was aware that their are bad people out there, and you can't tell the good one from the backstabbers. And now that Mei was all Vega had left, she couldn't risk losing her sister. Speaking of losing people, she was starting to wonder if she had lost her mother also, as she recalled walking down the execution stadium, in the crowd, Vega would have believe she clearly saw her mother. And after what happened in that room, you could imagine all the civilians perhaps dying by the hands of these Enlighteners. And if they did kill innocent then that apparently means the Enlighteners are villains. Vega would be so easy to believe that if Dominique was right about who framed Mei, but she did not believe her, yet.
"I don't know, I just saw a crowd of prisoners step into that room, and boom- sudden rapid gunfire and then death. They're using the shadows to block them. You say you have a good experience with guns, said you were a former SWAT member, you stay back here, and protect Mei. I'm going to scout around and see what I can do." It was a big risk that Vega was leaving Mei with Dominique, but Dominique would be better at guarding Mei while Vega looks around and analyze the situation. Vega stepped over to Mei closer, Mei appeared to be out of focus, almost like she wasn't there. "Mei..," Vega spoke softly, putting her hand on her sister's shoulder. "I'm going to look around, I'll be back, everything's going to be alright?"
Vega turned around and then rolled out of the room and into the hall way, she kept quiet, walking as careful as possible, using the shadows as cover. She shifted trying to maneuver through he room. She was extremely silent, you would not even believe she was there at all, until she tried rolling again and reckless fell against her arm, she grunted in pain but that was enough to grab attention, especially because she was close enough to see them. It was about ten of them all dressed in rioter armor, they would have never stood a chance. There were five on the right, and five on the left. Guns turned to Vega, being a person who is eager to always fight back Vega did not lower her weapon. She stood up, barrel still pointing to a general direction of them.
"Vega Archer...," a voice spoke, a male one. Vega responded in question, "You know my name? Why aren't you firing?" It was not that Veg wanted to be gunned down, but wanted to know why they aren't gunning her down like the rest of the prisoners. But he did not answer her question but spoke with another question, "Where is Mei Archer?"
"What do you want with my sister? What do you want from us?"
"Two of our men were sent to guide you and your sister to the ships. They have failed. It is our job now to make sure you reach the ships and give off this one."
So the same two men that led Mei and Vega here were working with these people. Good or bad, Vega had to trust them, there seemed no other way to get off Morus. Vega turned her head back towards Mei and Dominque she gestured her head for them to come out.
"If I knew do you think I would-- Sorry, we need to work together as a team. I'll remember that."
Dominique barely hindered the sigh from passing her lips, but Vega's temper was a bother. There was no time for getting annoyed at everything, but apparently she had come to realize that also. And it wasn't that strange that Dominique asked, it was better to ask and be sure if they had some information or not than just presume that they didn't. If she didn't ask she could do the wrong judgment and screw everything up. It was easily done.
"I don't know, I just saw a crowd of prisoners step into that room, and boom- sudden rapid gunfire and then death. They're using the shadows to block them. You say you have a good experience with guns, said you were a former SWAT member, you stay back here, and protect Mei. I'm going to scout around and see what I can do."
Dominique didn't have anything against staying behind and well watching out for the little sister, but she was surprised that she was asked to do it. One of the things she had learned about Vega Archer while being in the interrogation room with her was that she was extremely protective of her little sister. And now she left her with a stranger armed with a gun? Their gun? It was a surprise indeed but Dominique nodded in agreement. Protecting the little sister was the easy task.
Mei flinched by the sudden touch scared by the hand, "Mei... I'm going to look around, I'll be back, everything's going to be alright?" Slowly Mei focused on Vega's face and nodded, calming down just a little. She didn't like the talk about more death, even if she knew that they did mean well by saying it. That they would clear the way to the exit. But more death meant more blood and more horrible sounds. Mei just wanted it all to stop, she didn't want any more of it.
Mumbling she added in a, "Y-Yeah..." just before Vega left for the hallway. Mei didn't like the fact that Vega went in there and she was going to hurry after her if it wasn't for the harsh look her new guardian gave her. It wasn't that Dominique meant to look harsh, she had just gone back to her ordinary face being serious. So Mei sat still staring at the hallway to see if she could see Vega from where she was. She couldn't but Dominique had positioned herself by the door so she could hear better what happened in there and keep a watchful eye so no one would surprise them by taking their backs. She heard the mumbles from the inside, not being exactly sure of what was being said however. But the talking gave her a bad feeling as she glanced inside too see Vega telling them too come after her Dominique's gut grew cold. If those who protected the exit let Vega pass and did not kill her it meant they were not officers, no they were Enlighteners because if it was prisoner the chance of them sparing Vega was still extremely slim. If they were Enlighteners it was a chance that they knew who she was, most of them should know what their hacker had done. The only thing she could hope for was that they hadn't seen her face, that they didn’t know that it was her, that they wouldn't kill her. But she was not hopeful. Why would they spare her even if they didn't know she was an officer? They were only interested in the Archer sisters.
As Dominique slowly entered the room, grasping the gun even harder now, Mei quickly followed. She rushed inside to be exact, extremely happy that no one had died yet and that Vega was still fine. That they would be able to leave this place now. She was ecstatic, stumbling towards Vega as fast as she could. Getting rather dizzy by all the dead bodies in the room, the blood covering the floors. That was the only thing hindering her from breaking out into a big smile, no because it all tightened her chest quite a bit.
Dominique barely hindered the sigh from passing her lips, but Vega's temper was a bother. There was no time for getting annoyed at everything, but apparently she had come to realize that also. And it wasn't that strange that Dominique asked, it was better to ask and be sure if they had some information or not than just presume that they didn't. If she didn't ask she could do the wrong judgment and screw everything up. It was easily done.
"I don't know, I just saw a crowd of prisoners step into that room, and boom- sudden rapid gunfire and then death. They're using the shadows to block them. You say you have a good experience with guns, said you were a former SWAT member, you stay back here, and protect Mei. I'm going to scout around and see what I can do."
Dominique didn't have anything against staying behind and well watching out for the little sister, but she was surprised that she was asked to do it. One of the things she had learned about Vega Archer while being in the interrogation room with her was that she was extremely protective of her little sister. And now she left her with a stranger armed with a gun? Their gun? It was a surprise indeed but Dominique nodded in agreement. Protecting the little sister was the easy task.
Mei flinched by the sudden touch scared by the hand, "Mei... I'm going to look around, I'll be back, everything's going to be alright?" Slowly Mei focused on Vega's face and nodded, calming down just a little. She didn't like the talk about more death, even if she knew that they did mean well by saying it. That they would clear the way to the exit. But more death meant more blood and more horrible sounds. Mei just wanted it all to stop, she didn't want any more of it.
Mumbling she added in a, "Y-Yeah..." just before Vega left for the hallway. Mei didn't like the fact that Vega went in there and she was going to hurry after her if it wasn't for the harsh look her new guardian gave her. It wasn't that Dominique meant to look harsh, she had just gone back to her ordinary face being serious. So Mei sat still staring at the hallway to see if she could see Vega from where she was. She couldn't but Dominique had positioned herself by the door so she could hear better what happened in there and keep a watchful eye so no one would surprise them by taking their backs. She heard the mumbles from the inside, not being exactly sure of what was being said however. But the talking gave her a bad feeling as she glanced inside too see Vega telling them too come after her Dominique's gut grew cold. If those who protected the exit let Vega pass and did not kill her it meant they were not officers, no they were Enlighteners because if it was prisoner the chance of them sparing Vega was still extremely slim. If they were Enlighteners it was a chance that they knew who she was, most of them should know what their hacker had done. The only thing she could hope for was that they hadn't seen her face, that they didn’t know that it was her, that they wouldn't kill her. But she was not hopeful. Why would they spare her even if they didn't know she was an officer? They were only interested in the Archer sisters.
As Dominique slowly entered the room, grasping the gun even harder now, Mei quickly followed. She rushed inside to be exact, extremely happy that no one had died yet and that Vega was still fine. That they would be able to leave this place now. She was ecstatic, stumbling towards Vega as fast as she could. Getting rather dizzy by all the dead bodies in the room, the blood covering the floors. That was the only thing hindering her from breaking out into a big smile, no because it all tightened her chest quite a bit.
So the Enlighteners were trying to lead them out of this place the entire time, sure the last two Enlighteners had said to follow them and they were not so precise on what they were doing in the nick of time, but now even more claim to help them escape. Thing were finally looking up for them, soon they would be off this ship, but Vega was starting to believe that Dominique was lying, she said the Enlighteners framed Mei. And if she was right, maybe this is their way in paying them back. Vega was unsure, and did not quite care at the moment or she would be burning with unstoppable rage.
When Mei stepped out beside Vega she put her good arm our her sister's shoulder in a way that she showed protection and guardian ship over Mei. Vega was excited more than ever that they were finally coming back home, back to earth- she knew what she was going to do first, take Mei to the closet lake, river, beach, pool- whatever that was safe enough for her to swim in. If Vega's arm was not in such bad shape then she would join Mei, but she will probably she watch. But in reality, that possibly couldn't be the first thing they did Vega would have to unplug the bullets from her skin first, then they would have to find shelter and a good means of food water. There's no telling how the world would be now. Though, there was one priority Vega put in her head, when they get to earth, she is going to make Mei's life as peaceful as possible, they were going to get a new life, Vega was going to make up for her own one.
"Mei, we're getting out of here!" Vega whispered into Mei's ear with excitement. "Do you hear that- we are actually going back home!" We are going back home, we being just Mei and Vega. Vega was not even aware that Dominique was not joining them until an Enlightener spoke up, another voice, a female one, "Only you and Mei, not your friend." They noticed how Dominique walked out with them, and Vega noticed how Dominique was not going to walk with them for the rest of this journey. Vega looked as the Enlighteners focused their gun barrels on Dominique. "If she takes one more step we shoot." Vega turned her head to Dominique, remembering how she could be trusted, she was given a gun and she didn't fight back. But was Vega going to suddenly stick up for Dominique and tell the Enlighteners they had to let Dominique on. No, she just meant her.
(Dominique will only be allowed to join them if Mei sticks up for her, other than that Dominique may not survive.)
When Mei stepped out beside Vega she put her good arm our her sister's shoulder in a way that she showed protection and guardian ship over Mei. Vega was excited more than ever that they were finally coming back home, back to earth- she knew what she was going to do first, take Mei to the closet lake, river, beach, pool- whatever that was safe enough for her to swim in. If Vega's arm was not in such bad shape then she would join Mei, but she will probably she watch. But in reality, that possibly couldn't be the first thing they did Vega would have to unplug the bullets from her skin first, then they would have to find shelter and a good means of food water. There's no telling how the world would be now. Though, there was one priority Vega put in her head, when they get to earth, she is going to make Mei's life as peaceful as possible, they were going to get a new life, Vega was going to make up for her own one.
"Mei, we're getting out of here!" Vega whispered into Mei's ear with excitement. "Do you hear that- we are actually going back home!" We are going back home, we being just Mei and Vega. Vega was not even aware that Dominique was not joining them until an Enlightener spoke up, another voice, a female one, "Only you and Mei, not your friend." They noticed how Dominique walked out with them, and Vega noticed how Dominique was not going to walk with them for the rest of this journey. Vega looked as the Enlighteners focused their gun barrels on Dominique. "If she takes one more step we shoot." Vega turned her head to Dominique, remembering how she could be trusted, she was given a gun and she didn't fight back. But was Vega going to suddenly stick up for Dominique and tell the Enlighteners they had to let Dominique on. No, she just meant her.
(Dominique will only be allowed to join them if Mei sticks up for her, other than that Dominique may not survive.)
Dominique stopped as soon as she saw the muzzles was turned towards her, but she wasn't surprised. She had known that this was what was going to happen. The only reason for her not to be shot to death was because she had arrived with the sisters, which was a good thing actually. Since now she could see the enemy too, even if it was obscurely and a bit hard to see them where they were placed. So many, Dominique had not expected them to have such a large amount of numbers out posted at the door. Shouldn't they need people for other things?
"Only you and Mei, not your friend."
Mei turned her head around and looked over at Dominique where she stood dead still with arms folded, holding the gun in her hand so hard that if her knuckles would turn white if she wasn't as pale as snow already. Mei's head turned towards Vega with begging eye's, "B-But she's nice! S-she has saved me!" Why she turned towards Vega instead of the Enlightener's? Because she didn't trust them at all, not after what Dominique had said about them. Perhaps Mei was a bit stupid and easy fooled but Dominique was easier to trust for her than some random strangers - Dominique had been there for her before and she had went along with protecting Mei now even if there was no reason for her to do so. She could had shot Mei and left if she just wanted to but she stuck around, honoring the promise she had made to Vega. What had the stranger's done really? Nothing more than just showing up suddenly to tell them that they would help them without a reason, no Mei believed in what Dominique had said. That it was them who had done it and that they now thought that they were repaying them for the trouble they had caused. And Mei was sick of it all, why couldn't everything just work fine, why couldn't people be nice? "She's should get to come with--"
Dominique interrupted her, "Its fine. I take this as a sign that it isn't meant for me to leave this place just yet, there is someone I probably should look for. Dead or alive, I will not be able to live with myself if I abandon him like this again, if I survive when all the others don't. It's not my time to leave just yet." As she talked she walked backwards, not turning her gaze off the openings to the guns, not looking away from the darkness because she feared that they would end her at any minute. "But remember what I told you. I could had given you more details about it, but I guess you will have to figure those out on your own. Oh, and I'll keep the gun."
With that Dominique quickly went out of sight, breathing out. She wanted to give the Archer sister's the details but she couldn't. And why would they believe her? She still couldn't believe what she had seen. So it was for the best if they actually got to know it on their own, if they now wanted to know it. Why Dominique had withdrawn even after Mei tried to get her to be able to join them, it was because the moment she laid eyes on the Enlighteners she didn't feel like returning to Earth. Not with the situation like this, what was she returning to really? A land where chaos roamed? The only thing for her to return to was her family, she wouldn't have anything else than them. Not her job, not the things she believed in, just her family. And how would she be able to live with herself after realizing that Butch hadn't left the ship, that the only person besides herself and her brother that she had put trust in had died in here and she had just left him. No, she couldn't stand the thought and that was something she realized just that minute. She couldn't live with the guilt that would follow, so the only thing she could do was stay here and at least search for him. Even if it was just a corpse, if it was corpse then she would at least know that there wasn't anything else she could had done.
Mei stared at the opening which Dominique had left through, she couldn't believe that she had just left like that. Why would she do that? Mei wanted her with them, she gave of a sense of security and Mei liked it. She would feel better if it wasn't just Vega and herself shut in with those people which she didn't trust at all. And why would she trust them? They were killers. Lightly Mei pulled on Vega’s shirt while whining quietly, “Vega! S-She left! I-I don’t like these people!”
"Only you and Mei, not your friend."
Mei turned her head around and looked over at Dominique where she stood dead still with arms folded, holding the gun in her hand so hard that if her knuckles would turn white if she wasn't as pale as snow already. Mei's head turned towards Vega with begging eye's, "B-But she's nice! S-she has saved me!" Why she turned towards Vega instead of the Enlightener's? Because she didn't trust them at all, not after what Dominique had said about them. Perhaps Mei was a bit stupid and easy fooled but Dominique was easier to trust for her than some random strangers - Dominique had been there for her before and she had went along with protecting Mei now even if there was no reason for her to do so. She could had shot Mei and left if she just wanted to but she stuck around, honoring the promise she had made to Vega. What had the stranger's done really? Nothing more than just showing up suddenly to tell them that they would help them without a reason, no Mei believed in what Dominique had said. That it was them who had done it and that they now thought that they were repaying them for the trouble they had caused. And Mei was sick of it all, why couldn't everything just work fine, why couldn't people be nice? "She's should get to come with--"
Dominique interrupted her, "Its fine. I take this as a sign that it isn't meant for me to leave this place just yet, there is someone I probably should look for. Dead or alive, I will not be able to live with myself if I abandon him like this again, if I survive when all the others don't. It's not my time to leave just yet." As she talked she walked backwards, not turning her gaze off the openings to the guns, not looking away from the darkness because she feared that they would end her at any minute. "But remember what I told you. I could had given you more details about it, but I guess you will have to figure those out on your own. Oh, and I'll keep the gun."
With that Dominique quickly went out of sight, breathing out. She wanted to give the Archer sister's the details but she couldn't. And why would they believe her? She still couldn't believe what she had seen. So it was for the best if they actually got to know it on their own, if they now wanted to know it. Why Dominique had withdrawn even after Mei tried to get her to be able to join them, it was because the moment she laid eyes on the Enlighteners she didn't feel like returning to Earth. Not with the situation like this, what was she returning to really? A land where chaos roamed? The only thing for her to return to was her family, she wouldn't have anything else than them. Not her job, not the things she believed in, just her family. And how would she be able to live with herself after realizing that Butch hadn't left the ship, that the only person besides herself and her brother that she had put trust in had died in here and she had just left him. No, she couldn't stand the thought and that was something she realized just that minute. She couldn't live with the guilt that would follow, so the only thing she could do was stay here and at least search for him. Even if it was just a corpse, if it was corpse then she would at least know that there wasn't anything else she could had done.
Mei stared at the opening which Dominique had left through, she couldn't believe that she had just left like that. Why would she do that? Mei wanted her with them, she gave of a sense of security and Mei liked it. She would feel better if it wasn't just Vega and herself shut in with those people which she didn't trust at all. And why would she trust them? They were killers. Lightly Mei pulled on Vega’s shirt while whining quietly, “Vega! S-She left! I-I don’t like these people!”
Vega
“Vega! S-She left! I-I don’t like these people!”
"Shhh!" Vega hushed Mei, as if her little sister was merely a child, but honestly, Vega saw Mei as a child. It annoyed her that Mei was going against this, this was their chance, their escape, of course Vega is not going to back down. She will ask questions later. But whoever people are, they are Vega and Mei's way out of here, freedom, just want Vega had been wanting all along and shouldn't Mei be the same. The think even deeper Vega was not only beginning to become annoyed with Mei but angry, Vega came to Morus to unleash Mei from this inhumane cage of a prison, and now she is refusing it, or at it seemed to Vega, Vega's grasp on Mei's shoulder became abruptly tighter and much more firm with Vega sharply barking, "We are going, Mei!" into her ear. It was another side of Vega, a very controlling and forceful behavior Mei had never seen even when Vega and Mei were just children, Vega had never been so oppressive as she was now this very moment. "She's gone, there is nothing we can do about it, but no matter what I'm leaving, and your coming with me." She now treated Mei like a hostage as she tugged herself forward with her as the two walked closer to the elevator.
And when Vega and Mei entered the elevator five ore Enlighteners followed them and acted as soldiers for there protection. Vega knew if they wanted to kill the both of them, they would already be dead. If the Enlighteners wanted to enslave them, they would have that already done also. So, Vega was not scared herself nor nervous, but instead anxious, anxious to get out there and step on that earthy soil. Vega was never the one to be gracious of the earth and its environment, she never recycled nor conserved energy, but now she saw how pitiful it is to live in an artificial world.
While in the elevator Vega decided to speak up to Mei, because she something was wrong, and Vega did not like it one bit. Why couldn't Mei be happy like her? Why is Mei so hung up on that woman. Vega was going to cheer up her sister, but Vega did not know she was actually going to try to force happiness into Mei. "What's wrong Mei, you should be happy about this, we are getting away from this place. Why are you not happy about this? Everything I have sacrificed and you want to pout and whine about it."
Butch
Butch shut the eyelids closed and stood up, he wanted to grant the body respect for all he had down to him, to Duke. A slice down the neck was carved into his flesh, damn convicts, one leaped up, snatched the poor man and with one of Duke's toes missing he could not quiet hold himself back especially when startled. He was bashed against the wall and there he died. Butch and Duke were working as a team, it was a forced team. When Butch was convinced that Duke was innocent he brought him to his quarters, he was going to tell Duke everything before turning him into the medical bay. Butch knew Duke deserved to know, and he would not be given that chance he first delivered Duke the medical bay, Butch would then have to explain that he almost beat Duke to death, and Butch when then be detained, which he knew was more than justice if it ever did happen. The stone of guilt grew heavily in his stomach not just what he did to Duke but the fact that he died right in front of him. Butch wished there could of been some way he could of prevented that from happening. It felt horrible to lose a man like that, Butch could not imagine what it was like for Dominique.
Dominique, it was the one person he search the ship for, he did not tell Duke that however, he only told him that they should find a way out, but all that time Butch was actually looking Dominique. He wished he could of been honest with the man, but if did let Duke run wild in the sore and beaten condition he was in, he may have died faster. Maybe his death could have never been prevented. Butch did not care to scavenge the body, or even just take away the pistol, it wasn't worth it, it would be rude. Beside, Butch had his own firearms, a pistol also and his assault rifle, plus flash bangs and gas grenades, it was his special stash he kept underneath his bed.
The floor he was one, which was the interrogation floor including the offices. He searched there first, because he felt if Dominique did leave him, them maybe she would be here. It was because he couldn't imagine her going anywhere else, not the lounge, not her room, maybe the office? She always liked files so why not. But everywhere he looked she didn't appear, but that is when it clicked, the execution, oh how could he forget? Dominique perhaps went there she played a big part with Butch when interrogating Mei and Vega. Oh course she would attend, right? Butch would have if he was not so worried about Dominique. Butch rushed to the elevator clicked and waited for it come by, and when it did, he pressed that button for the highest floor on Morus, the execution stadium.
“Vega! S-She left! I-I don’t like these people!”
"Shhh!" Vega hushed Mei, as if her little sister was merely a child, but honestly, Vega saw Mei as a child. It annoyed her that Mei was going against this, this was their chance, their escape, of course Vega is not going to back down. She will ask questions later. But whoever people are, they are Vega and Mei's way out of here, freedom, just want Vega had been wanting all along and shouldn't Mei be the same. The think even deeper Vega was not only beginning to become annoyed with Mei but angry, Vega came to Morus to unleash Mei from this inhumane cage of a prison, and now she is refusing it, or at it seemed to Vega, Vega's grasp on Mei's shoulder became abruptly tighter and much more firm with Vega sharply barking, "We are going, Mei!" into her ear. It was another side of Vega, a very controlling and forceful behavior Mei had never seen even when Vega and Mei were just children, Vega had never been so oppressive as she was now this very moment. "She's gone, there is nothing we can do about it, but no matter what I'm leaving, and your coming with me." She now treated Mei like a hostage as she tugged herself forward with her as the two walked closer to the elevator.
And when Vega and Mei entered the elevator five ore Enlighteners followed them and acted as soldiers for there protection. Vega knew if they wanted to kill the both of them, they would already be dead. If the Enlighteners wanted to enslave them, they would have that already done also. So, Vega was not scared herself nor nervous, but instead anxious, anxious to get out there and step on that earthy soil. Vega was never the one to be gracious of the earth and its environment, she never recycled nor conserved energy, but now she saw how pitiful it is to live in an artificial world.
While in the elevator Vega decided to speak up to Mei, because she something was wrong, and Vega did not like it one bit. Why couldn't Mei be happy like her? Why is Mei so hung up on that woman. Vega was going to cheer up her sister, but Vega did not know she was actually going to try to force happiness into Mei. "What's wrong Mei, you should be happy about this, we are getting away from this place. Why are you not happy about this? Everything I have sacrificed and you want to pout and whine about it."
Butch
Butch shut the eyelids closed and stood up, he wanted to grant the body respect for all he had down to him, to Duke. A slice down the neck was carved into his flesh, damn convicts, one leaped up, snatched the poor man and with one of Duke's toes missing he could not quiet hold himself back especially when startled. He was bashed against the wall and there he died. Butch and Duke were working as a team, it was a forced team. When Butch was convinced that Duke was innocent he brought him to his quarters, he was going to tell Duke everything before turning him into the medical bay. Butch knew Duke deserved to know, and he would not be given that chance he first delivered Duke the medical bay, Butch would then have to explain that he almost beat Duke to death, and Butch when then be detained, which he knew was more than justice if it ever did happen. The stone of guilt grew heavily in his stomach not just what he did to Duke but the fact that he died right in front of him. Butch wished there could of been some way he could of prevented that from happening. It felt horrible to lose a man like that, Butch could not imagine what it was like for Dominique.
Dominique, it was the one person he search the ship for, he did not tell Duke that however, he only told him that they should find a way out, but all that time Butch was actually looking Dominique. He wished he could of been honest with the man, but if did let Duke run wild in the sore and beaten condition he was in, he may have died faster. Maybe his death could have never been prevented. Butch did not care to scavenge the body, or even just take away the pistol, it wasn't worth it, it would be rude. Beside, Butch had his own firearms, a pistol also and his assault rifle, plus flash bangs and gas grenades, it was his special stash he kept underneath his bed.
The floor he was one, which was the interrogation floor including the offices. He searched there first, because he felt if Dominique did leave him, them maybe she would be here. It was because he couldn't imagine her going anywhere else, not the lounge, not her room, maybe the office? She always liked files so why not. But everywhere he looked she didn't appear, but that is when it clicked, the execution, oh how could he forget? Dominique perhaps went there she played a big part with Butch when interrogating Mei and Vega. Oh course she would attend, right? Butch would have if he was not so worried about Dominique. Butch rushed to the elevator clicked and waited for it come by, and when it did, he pressed that button for the highest floor on Morus, the execution stadium.
Mei
"Shhh! We are going, Mei! She's gone, there is nothing we can do about it, but no matter what I'm leaving, and your coming with me."
Mei didn’t like Vega’s forcefulness, there was no need for it. Mei wasn’t going to rush back again, she had no intention to leave Vega here. Mei wanted to leave the ship just as much as Vega wanted too. But it was the people she had to leave the ship with that bothered her, they were murderers, criminals, people Mei couldn’t even try to trust. At least Petra hadn’t killed anyone, she had just been a thief. That was why Mei had trusted her without a second thought, but when it came to these people Mei just couldn’t accept it after seeing how they had slaughtered people. Some of them perhaps as innocent as Mei knew she was. She just didn’t want to be left with them when Vega who was hurt was the only one that could defend them if something was wrong. And as the elevator doors closed behind her with five of the Enlighteners joining them for the ride she started to get more anxious by the minute. Every minute she glanced towards the guns, imagining how many lives just those guns had taken this very day.
"What's wrong Mei, you should be happy about this, we are getting away from this place. Why are you not happy about this? Everything I have sacrificed and you want to pout and whine about it."
Mei shook her head while silently answering, “I-It’s not that I’m not happy because I am… It’s just that I don’t trust them at all… Just think of what they d-done so far… It’s not that I care for the woman but at least I k-knew that she has protected me many t-times so far… It would just had felt securer if she also was there i-if something happened…” Mei felt shameful for confessing that but it was the truth, she would feel securer if the officer was with them. She had the second gun also and even if she hadn’t shown the good side of her too Vega Mei knew that she cared about others.
Dominique
Dominique took herself back to the elevator that she had left just a while ago, not because she knew where she was going but because it was the only thing she knew how to find on this floor. Sure she could search the floor in hope of finding him or some part of him but if he wasn’t here that would only be a waste of time since she couldn’t assure herself that she would be able to do it strategically. She could get lost and just wander around the corridors aimlessly. So no, she felt like it was a better choice to think about it and try to figure out where he could be.
As she waited for the elevator to arrive she did consider his quarters, it would be a good start. But why would he be there? There wasn’t really any reason for him to be there – if not to hide. And well, Dominique was rather skeptical to the thought of him hiding because of a riot. By how it had looked through the camera he was rather worked up, even if he had stopped himself. But what had happened after that Dominique had no idea of since she had passed out by the beating with the gun. He had tried to find her so it didn’t seem possible that he would be in his room. Because well he already knew that she wasn’t there. So where could he be? While she stood there and tried to think of which places he could be at, it could be anywhere really, she come to think of the things Jack had told her again. Today would been the execution day for the Archer sisters, if they weren’t saved. So it did seem like a good place to search for remains if he had been there, those officer’s should been the first to fall. So if there was somewhere that was a good place to start I should be there. Well if she know got too see that he had fallen she could well, do something. She wasn’t really sure what to do if he now was dead, was it just to go back to try and leave the ship? Being constantly reminded that she had survived yet another disaster when most had fallen, more nightmares. More scars on the inside and outside. Dominique was not so urged to leave the ship anymore as the realization had hit her. She was sick of living like that and if was going to get worse she wasn’t even sure if she could handle it anymore.
As the elevator arrived however Dominique blinked shocked by what she saw, because her mind was stone set on not finding him alive. How could he be alive? But she clearly saw him standing there, very much alive by the look of it. Feeling how the smile spread across her lips, making the wounds which had started to form scabs sting again. “Butch! I thought I wouldn’t be able to see you alive again,” Quickly she entered and walked up to him, letting her arms go around him. Hugging him tightly, “I’m so happy.”
"Shhh! We are going, Mei! She's gone, there is nothing we can do about it, but no matter what I'm leaving, and your coming with me."
Mei didn’t like Vega’s forcefulness, there was no need for it. Mei wasn’t going to rush back again, she had no intention to leave Vega here. Mei wanted to leave the ship just as much as Vega wanted too. But it was the people she had to leave the ship with that bothered her, they were murderers, criminals, people Mei couldn’t even try to trust. At least Petra hadn’t killed anyone, she had just been a thief. That was why Mei had trusted her without a second thought, but when it came to these people Mei just couldn’t accept it after seeing how they had slaughtered people. Some of them perhaps as innocent as Mei knew she was. She just didn’t want to be left with them when Vega who was hurt was the only one that could defend them if something was wrong. And as the elevator doors closed behind her with five of the Enlighteners joining them for the ride she started to get more anxious by the minute. Every minute she glanced towards the guns, imagining how many lives just those guns had taken this very day.
"What's wrong Mei, you should be happy about this, we are getting away from this place. Why are you not happy about this? Everything I have sacrificed and you want to pout and whine about it."
Mei shook her head while silently answering, “I-It’s not that I’m not happy because I am… It’s just that I don’t trust them at all… Just think of what they d-done so far… It’s not that I care for the woman but at least I k-knew that she has protected me many t-times so far… It would just had felt securer if she also was there i-if something happened…” Mei felt shameful for confessing that but it was the truth, she would feel securer if the officer was with them. She had the second gun also and even if she hadn’t shown the good side of her too Vega Mei knew that she cared about others.
Dominique
Dominique took herself back to the elevator that she had left just a while ago, not because she knew where she was going but because it was the only thing she knew how to find on this floor. Sure she could search the floor in hope of finding him or some part of him but if he wasn’t here that would only be a waste of time since she couldn’t assure herself that she would be able to do it strategically. She could get lost and just wander around the corridors aimlessly. So no, she felt like it was a better choice to think about it and try to figure out where he could be.
As she waited for the elevator to arrive she did consider his quarters, it would be a good start. But why would he be there? There wasn’t really any reason for him to be there – if not to hide. And well, Dominique was rather skeptical to the thought of him hiding because of a riot. By how it had looked through the camera he was rather worked up, even if he had stopped himself. But what had happened after that Dominique had no idea of since she had passed out by the beating with the gun. He had tried to find her so it didn’t seem possible that he would be in his room. Because well he already knew that she wasn’t there. So where could he be? While she stood there and tried to think of which places he could be at, it could be anywhere really, she come to think of the things Jack had told her again. Today would been the execution day for the Archer sisters, if they weren’t saved. So it did seem like a good place to search for remains if he had been there, those officer’s should been the first to fall. So if there was somewhere that was a good place to start I should be there. Well if she know got too see that he had fallen she could well, do something. She wasn’t really sure what to do if he now was dead, was it just to go back to try and leave the ship? Being constantly reminded that she had survived yet another disaster when most had fallen, more nightmares. More scars on the inside and outside. Dominique was not so urged to leave the ship anymore as the realization had hit her. She was sick of living like that and if was going to get worse she wasn’t even sure if she could handle it anymore.
As the elevator arrived however Dominique blinked shocked by what she saw, because her mind was stone set on not finding him alive. How could he be alive? But she clearly saw him standing there, very much alive by the look of it. Feeling how the smile spread across her lips, making the wounds which had started to form scabs sting again. “Butch! I thought I wouldn’t be able to see you alive again,” Quickly she entered and walked up to him, letting her arms go around him. Hugging him tightly, “I’m so happy.”
Vega
“I-It’s not that I’m not happy because I am… "
That had only felt like a lie to Vega, Mei lying only to please Vega, because the look on Mei's face and how she unsteady she appeared to be did not seem happy. But Vega had to remember to be easier on her, Mei had just been their a traumatic experience with pure brutality. Mei was never comfortable with the slightest drop of blood, Morus was now painted with it. Skulls has have been crush, lives taken, innocent slaughtered, Vega tried not to think about that much, all she mind to was surviving. It was a selfish thought to not care for those who have died, to walk over their bodies and scavenge their flesh like they were animals. But Vega was not going to die, not again, that is.
It’s just that I don’t trust them at all… Just think of what they d-done so far… It’s not that I care for the woman but at least I k-knew that she has protected me many t-times so far… It would just had felt securer if she also was there i-if something happened…”
"Don't about it Mei, if these people wanted to hurt us, they would have already. Besides, have you forgotten, I'm here?" Vega was a little nicer now, after hearing Mei talk, and putting in more understanding of what her sister had just gone through. "Anyways, my arm is not that screwed, I can still lift it." Vega rose her arm up only to have calculated more pain into her nerve system, yelling against clenched teeth. Vega wanted to show Mei that she was alright, but failed, she did not wish Mei to be worried about her, but now she just made things worse. "Okay, maybe my arm is not that fine after all, but I'll live... Hopefully..." Vega said the last part quietly, looking down, but then she turned her head to Mei once against. "Listen, remember when you were first sentenced here, would you have ever imagine that you were getting out? But look at us now? We're going home?"
The elevator finally opened and there was just one ship, all the other docks were empty. The Enlighteners once again guided the two sisters to ship, helping them in. Inside it was comfortable, Vega was expecting it to be crowded, but instead it was luxurious, like first class. There was a blond man with a chin strap beard pressed against jaw. He appeared to look like he was in his late twenties, but dark sunglasses hid the color of his eyes. He had gauged earrings on both ears. He smiled at the girls and waved a hand over to the bar beside them, "Would you care for a drink, maybe a snack, shrimp cocktail anyone?" Behind the bar was a metallic robot whom was talentedly programmed as he tossed and flipped drinks about and around with speed and class.
"Listen, I see alcohol there and I want to get wasted more than ever, but I want to know exactly where we are headed, so the celebration is going to have to wait," Vega responded.
"Very well, you will be heading into one of our bases. We will go from there. But it is truly an honor to meet you Ms. Mei Archer."The man held out his hand for Mei.
Butch
Butch stroked the back of his neck to feel it be engulfed with sweat. He was scared, and rarely does he ever become petrified, usually his cockiness saves him from that. But now, there was nothing that could stop him from panicking. He was thinking Dominique and he could not stop. However it was not good thoughts, not thoughts against her but himself, he mentally debated with himself whether he was good enough for her. He regretted all of the wrongs he committed against her. You don't really miss someone until their gone, the saying goes, and it was so true. This was everything he feared, losing Dominique, he tried his all to never let her go, but now, hell was unleashed for him. But he could guess everyone at this point was scared, the ship was a mad house, well it always had been, but now at least that was being brightly expressive.
Butch waited and waited, the elevator was taking longer than usual. But then sudden, the doors slid aside and there she was, Dominique. “Butch! I thought I wouldn’t be able to see you alive again,” her arms entangled Butch like fisherman's net, but he loved every minute of being trapped inside of her warm embrace. He felt the heat of another's body against his, to think he could lose this softness, it hurt. He knew he could never live with himself if he ever lost her, how could someone live in such loneliness? Butch was aware he couldn't. It wasn't a tight hug though, he wasn't squeezing her ribs together, it was a lovely hug, a hug that says, I needed you. “I’m so happy.”
"You have no idea," Butch didn't let go he leaned his head against hers.
“I-It’s not that I’m not happy because I am… "
That had only felt like a lie to Vega, Mei lying only to please Vega, because the look on Mei's face and how she unsteady she appeared to be did not seem happy. But Vega had to remember to be easier on her, Mei had just been their a traumatic experience with pure brutality. Mei was never comfortable with the slightest drop of blood, Morus was now painted with it. Skulls has have been crush, lives taken, innocent slaughtered, Vega tried not to think about that much, all she mind to was surviving. It was a selfish thought to not care for those who have died, to walk over their bodies and scavenge their flesh like they were animals. But Vega was not going to die, not again, that is.
It’s just that I don’t trust them at all… Just think of what they d-done so far… It’s not that I care for the woman but at least I k-knew that she has protected me many t-times so far… It would just had felt securer if she also was there i-if something happened…”
"Don't about it Mei, if these people wanted to hurt us, they would have already. Besides, have you forgotten, I'm here?" Vega was a little nicer now, after hearing Mei talk, and putting in more understanding of what her sister had just gone through. "Anyways, my arm is not that screwed, I can still lift it." Vega rose her arm up only to have calculated more pain into her nerve system, yelling against clenched teeth. Vega wanted to show Mei that she was alright, but failed, she did not wish Mei to be worried about her, but now she just made things worse. "Okay, maybe my arm is not that fine after all, but I'll live... Hopefully..." Vega said the last part quietly, looking down, but then she turned her head to Mei once against. "Listen, remember when you were first sentenced here, would you have ever imagine that you were getting out? But look at us now? We're going home?"
The elevator finally opened and there was just one ship, all the other docks were empty. The Enlighteners once again guided the two sisters to ship, helping them in. Inside it was comfortable, Vega was expecting it to be crowded, but instead it was luxurious, like first class. There was a blond man with a chin strap beard pressed against jaw. He appeared to look like he was in his late twenties, but dark sunglasses hid the color of his eyes. He had gauged earrings on both ears. He smiled at the girls and waved a hand over to the bar beside them, "Would you care for a drink, maybe a snack, shrimp cocktail anyone?" Behind the bar was a metallic robot whom was talentedly programmed as he tossed and flipped drinks about and around with speed and class.
"Listen, I see alcohol there and I want to get wasted more than ever, but I want to know exactly where we are headed, so the celebration is going to have to wait," Vega responded.
"Very well, you will be heading into one of our bases. We will go from there. But it is truly an honor to meet you Ms. Mei Archer."The man held out his hand for Mei.
Butch
Butch stroked the back of his neck to feel it be engulfed with sweat. He was scared, and rarely does he ever become petrified, usually his cockiness saves him from that. But now, there was nothing that could stop him from panicking. He was thinking Dominique and he could not stop. However it was not good thoughts, not thoughts against her but himself, he mentally debated with himself whether he was good enough for her. He regretted all of the wrongs he committed against her. You don't really miss someone until their gone, the saying goes, and it was so true. This was everything he feared, losing Dominique, he tried his all to never let her go, but now, hell was unleashed for him. But he could guess everyone at this point was scared, the ship was a mad house, well it always had been, but now at least that was being brightly expressive.
Butch waited and waited, the elevator was taking longer than usual. But then sudden, the doors slid aside and there she was, Dominique. “Butch! I thought I wouldn’t be able to see you alive again,” her arms entangled Butch like fisherman's net, but he loved every minute of being trapped inside of her warm embrace. He felt the heat of another's body against his, to think he could lose this softness, it hurt. He knew he could never live with himself if he ever lost her, how could someone live in such loneliness? Butch was aware he couldn't. It wasn't a tight hug though, he wasn't squeezing her ribs together, it was a lovely hug, a hug that says, I needed you. “I’m so happy.”
"You have no idea," Butch didn't let go he leaned his head against hers.
Mei
“Don't about it Mei, if these people wanted to hurt us, they would have already. Besides, have you forgotten, I'm here? Anyways, my arm is not that screwed, I can still lift it. Okay, maybe my arm is not that fine after all, but I'll live... Hopefully...”
Mei watched how Vega tormented herself in order to calm Mei, sure Mei appreciate that she tried but too see Vega’s pain was even worse, It made her even more anxious. What was Mei supposed to do if something went wrong? Try to fight when she lacked muscles or hope for Vega to be able to fire the gun at that moment? But what if she had passed out by blood loss or something like that? Did Mei had to try to fire the gun then, risking to fail with everything and apparently hurt herself with the gun? She didn’t really know how she was supposed to hurt herself but the officer had said she would.
“Listen, remember when you were first sentenced here, would you have ever imagine that you were getting out? But look at us now? We're going home?”
No Mei hadn’t imagined getting out, she had just thought about dying. She had been so busy walking around in a death coma that she couldn’t think that she would survive, the best scenario for her at that time was if she would be allowed to live. That she would be placed in the prison her entire life –but after spending some time in there she had come to the conclusion that it wasn’t the better ending either. Both of them was as bad. But even if Vega was sure of how it would go, Mei wasn’t, were they really going home? Was Mei really going to be able to see their mother again and return to her ordinary life? Well not ordinary life but her ordinary places in life. Where she lived, the family home where she grew up, outdoors? No, Mei was still doubting.
As they left the elevator Mei looked around, she was quiet astounded by the size of this place but what made her worry grow was the lack of ships. She knew there must be still plenty of people left on Morus, some of them being Enlighteners too, like those protecting the elevator. How was they going to leave? Was everyone going to be left to die, not that it surprised her, but it was awful. She felt guilty for being helped out here when she hadn’t done anything and when there was much better people still alive who deserved to leave the ship more than her. What did she bring the community really? Nothing. And now officers that had dedicated their lives to protect civilians like her was going to be killed like they were nothing. All those who had fought for what they believed in, like Petra, that had been placed here would be left to die. Mei was starting to feel extremely guilty. And the ship they were going to travel in was not helping at all. As she looked around she started to feel spoiled, like if she was going to leave this ship she should at least leave it in a small box like that she had been inside for what seemed like forever. At least that was something more fair towards the others. She didn’t really pay attention to what the man said because he creeped her out. She couldn’t really say what it was that made her scared of him but it just felt wrong, so she avoided to look at him for more than a couple of seconds. After that she just focused on inspecting the ship instead, feeling worse and worse.
“ But it is truly an honor to meet you Ms. Mei Archer.” As the man’s hand suddenly was stretched out towards Mei flinched, she wasn’t expecting that. If there was someone who he should be shaking hands with it should be Vega, right? She had done more and better things than Mei, Mei hadn’t done anything at all, so what was he babbling about? But Mei didn’t want to be disrespectful so she touched the hand just to take her hand away as fast as possible and back away so that Vega was in between them. With an extremely low voice she whispered into Vega’s ear, “I-I don’t like him, he’s s-scary.”
Dominique
"You have no idea."
Dominique felt how his head was placed over hers, it was not that she minded it because at the moment she was just extremely happy by the fact that he was alive. She didn’t bother with thinking about the fact that they both would be dead soon, why destroy a fine moment with sad things? She just wanted to be happy now. Butch was alive and doing by the look of it much better than her, if it wasn’t for his equipment you couldn’t really see that it was a riot taking place right now. But she wasn’t that surprised, he had probably dealt with things like this times before – but most likely not as bad as this situation. And it wasn’t because of the riot that she was beaten up, but she probably would’ve been if it wasn’t for the fact that Jack had helped her get out.
Gently she glanced up towards him before she moved her head away so she could place her hands around his head caressing him softly, still smiling while she looked straight into his eyes, “I saw how you spared Duke. It made me extremely happy. Stranger, his real name is Jack by the way, showed me. He had a camera in there just so he could watch what you were going to do. He wanted you to kill him, you should had seen how angry he got when you didn’t. Because you didn’t kill him after putting him down, right…? I… well I was a bit gone after that so I don’t really know and he didn’t say anything to me when I woke up. For how long has I been gone really?”
Dominique was aware of the fact that it wasn't a joyful subject but she wanted to know but it was mainly because she wanted to tell him that she had seen it. That it had filled her with joy and pride when he had proved how much he had grown since she came here. And at least she had been shown affection towards him while bringing it up.
“Don't about it Mei, if these people wanted to hurt us, they would have already. Besides, have you forgotten, I'm here? Anyways, my arm is not that screwed, I can still lift it. Okay, maybe my arm is not that fine after all, but I'll live... Hopefully...”
Mei watched how Vega tormented herself in order to calm Mei, sure Mei appreciate that she tried but too see Vega’s pain was even worse, It made her even more anxious. What was Mei supposed to do if something went wrong? Try to fight when she lacked muscles or hope for Vega to be able to fire the gun at that moment? But what if she had passed out by blood loss or something like that? Did Mei had to try to fire the gun then, risking to fail with everything and apparently hurt herself with the gun? She didn’t really know how she was supposed to hurt herself but the officer had said she would.
“Listen, remember when you were first sentenced here, would you have ever imagine that you were getting out? But look at us now? We're going home?”
No Mei hadn’t imagined getting out, she had just thought about dying. She had been so busy walking around in a death coma that she couldn’t think that she would survive, the best scenario for her at that time was if she would be allowed to live. That she would be placed in the prison her entire life –but after spending some time in there she had come to the conclusion that it wasn’t the better ending either. Both of them was as bad. But even if Vega was sure of how it would go, Mei wasn’t, were they really going home? Was Mei really going to be able to see their mother again and return to her ordinary life? Well not ordinary life but her ordinary places in life. Where she lived, the family home where she grew up, outdoors? No, Mei was still doubting.
As they left the elevator Mei looked around, she was quiet astounded by the size of this place but what made her worry grow was the lack of ships. She knew there must be still plenty of people left on Morus, some of them being Enlighteners too, like those protecting the elevator. How was they going to leave? Was everyone going to be left to die, not that it surprised her, but it was awful. She felt guilty for being helped out here when she hadn’t done anything and when there was much better people still alive who deserved to leave the ship more than her. What did she bring the community really? Nothing. And now officers that had dedicated their lives to protect civilians like her was going to be killed like they were nothing. All those who had fought for what they believed in, like Petra, that had been placed here would be left to die. Mei was starting to feel extremely guilty. And the ship they were going to travel in was not helping at all. As she looked around she started to feel spoiled, like if she was going to leave this ship she should at least leave it in a small box like that she had been inside for what seemed like forever. At least that was something more fair towards the others. She didn’t really pay attention to what the man said because he creeped her out. She couldn’t really say what it was that made her scared of him but it just felt wrong, so she avoided to look at him for more than a couple of seconds. After that she just focused on inspecting the ship instead, feeling worse and worse.
“ But it is truly an honor to meet you Ms. Mei Archer.” As the man’s hand suddenly was stretched out towards Mei flinched, she wasn’t expecting that. If there was someone who he should be shaking hands with it should be Vega, right? She had done more and better things than Mei, Mei hadn’t done anything at all, so what was he babbling about? But Mei didn’t want to be disrespectful so she touched the hand just to take her hand away as fast as possible and back away so that Vega was in between them. With an extremely low voice she whispered into Vega’s ear, “I-I don’t like him, he’s s-scary.”
Dominique
"You have no idea."
Dominique felt how his head was placed over hers, it was not that she minded it because at the moment she was just extremely happy by the fact that he was alive. She didn’t bother with thinking about the fact that they both would be dead soon, why destroy a fine moment with sad things? She just wanted to be happy now. Butch was alive and doing by the look of it much better than her, if it wasn’t for his equipment you couldn’t really see that it was a riot taking place right now. But she wasn’t that surprised, he had probably dealt with things like this times before – but most likely not as bad as this situation. And it wasn’t because of the riot that she was beaten up, but she probably would’ve been if it wasn’t for the fact that Jack had helped her get out.
Gently she glanced up towards him before she moved her head away so she could place her hands around his head caressing him softly, still smiling while she looked straight into his eyes, “I saw how you spared Duke. It made me extremely happy. Stranger, his real name is Jack by the way, showed me. He had a camera in there just so he could watch what you were going to do. He wanted you to kill him, you should had seen how angry he got when you didn’t. Because you didn’t kill him after putting him down, right…? I… well I was a bit gone after that so I don’t really know and he didn’t say anything to me when I woke up. For how long has I been gone really?”
Dominique was aware of the fact that it wasn't a joyful subject but she wanted to know but it was mainly because she wanted to tell him that she had seen it. That it had filled her with joy and pride when he had proved how much he had grown since she came here. And at least she had been shown affection towards him while bringing it up.
“I saw how you spared Duke. It made me extremely happy. Stranger, his real name is Jack by the way, showed me. He had a camera in there just so he could watch what you were going to do."
Dominique saw him make the right choice? For once, finally, it still surprised Butch himself that for the first time, he didn't screw up. Well, he at least now made up for his screw ups. And Butch never regretted that he spared Duke's life, after all he was innocent, and Butch was in fact relieved that he didn't kill Duke. And even if Dominique did not witness it, if his success was a secret, Butch would still be proud of himself, proud that he proved himself wrong, that people aren't born bad.
He wanted you to kill him, you should had seen how angry he got when you didn’t. Because you didn’t kill him after putting him down, right…? I… well I was a bit gone after that so I don’t really know and he didn’t say anything to me when I woke up. For how long has I been gone really?”
Butch directed his eyes to look at Dominique's to only see she really had one, the other was covered by a bandage. This Jack must of took that angry out on her, Dominique's face looked fractured, leaving a bitter taste in Butch's mouth, wishing he could of some how protected her though he had no idea how he could of prevented that from happening. He also had no idea, why this Jack was so angry at Butch, what had he ever done to the man? But there was no time for questions because Butch then heard coming from the elevator's speaker, "Morus 02 will self-destruct in ten minutes." Ten minutes?! Butch panicked he had to think fast or in ten minutes they will be nothing but rubble caught in the explosion. What to do, what to do that was it!- "The Warden's quarters," Butch spoke up. "We go there and look around, there could be something, its worth a look, better than any other place elsewhere. We might just end up dying faster if we charge into a war zone." Butch clicked for the warden's chamber. The seconds were counting down, Butch faced reality closer than ever- these could be their last dying moments, so Butch decided to say, "Dominique, if we do die, I want you know that I love you."
Dominique saw him make the right choice? For once, finally, it still surprised Butch himself that for the first time, he didn't screw up. Well, he at least now made up for his screw ups. And Butch never regretted that he spared Duke's life, after all he was innocent, and Butch was in fact relieved that he didn't kill Duke. And even if Dominique did not witness it, if his success was a secret, Butch would still be proud of himself, proud that he proved himself wrong, that people aren't born bad.
He wanted you to kill him, you should had seen how angry he got when you didn’t. Because you didn’t kill him after putting him down, right…? I… well I was a bit gone after that so I don’t really know and he didn’t say anything to me when I woke up. For how long has I been gone really?”
Butch directed his eyes to look at Dominique's to only see she really had one, the other was covered by a bandage. This Jack must of took that angry out on her, Dominique's face looked fractured, leaving a bitter taste in Butch's mouth, wishing he could of some how protected her though he had no idea how he could of prevented that from happening. He also had no idea, why this Jack was so angry at Butch, what had he ever done to the man? But there was no time for questions because Butch then heard coming from the elevator's speaker, "Morus 02 will self-destruct in ten minutes." Ten minutes?! Butch panicked he had to think fast or in ten minutes they will be nothing but rubble caught in the explosion. What to do, what to do that was it!- "The Warden's quarters," Butch spoke up. "We go there and look around, there could be something, its worth a look, better than any other place elsewhere. We might just end up dying faster if we charge into a war zone." Butch clicked for the warden's chamber. The seconds were counting down, Butch faced reality closer than ever- these could be their last dying moments, so Butch decided to say, "Dominique, if we do die, I want you know that I love you."
"Morus 02 will self-destruct in ten minutes."
There it was, Dominique had feared that this would happen. She was not surprised at all when the sentence was uttered, apparently they didn't waste any time at all. But why would they? Sure maybe they would like to save all of their people, but somehow Dominique doubted that after seeing how they had thrown Jack to the side without any hesitation. So why the ship was going to explode this quickly was probably because they didn't care at all - or they had already left. Dominique didn't know and she didn't actually care, it was not her people they didn't mean anything to her. She had been very aware of the fact that she had basically committed suicide when she returned. But well, she did manage to find Butch - but it was more like he found her. That was why she still stayed calm, sure she feared death, almost most of all. But it was she who had decided to go back, she had prepared for this since she was released from the chair. She wasn't regretting her decision at all.
"The Warden's quarters. We go there and look around, there could be something, its worth a look, better than any other place elsewhere. We might just end up dying faster if we charge into a war zone."
The Warden's quarters? The place she had been trapped inside until just some time ago? Dominique wasn't that excited for the destination, but she understood his reasoning. If there would be something, anything at all, it would be placed there. She was the most important person on the ship, or well she had been. Dominique again started to wonder over that big question mark as the elevator traveled back to where she began. She kind of wished she could had asked Jack about it, but why would he tell her the truth really? She was intrigued by the information he possessed. But she also knew that she would probably never get to it either.
"Dominique, if we do die, I want you know that I love you."
A sad smile spread across Dominique's lips as she nodded, "Yeah, I know that Butch. You're not that discreet about it." With a light hand placed on his chin before continuing, "It could be so that I may... perhaps has fallen for you all over again. I don't just care about you, sure you are probably my best - and only friend, but I do love you more Butch."
Did she just say that out loud? Dominique got bright red as fast as she realized what she had done, she got extremely flustered and wanted to sink down into the ground once again. She couldn't understand that she had just blurted that out, it was embarrassing. But he kind of deserved to know it if it now was so that they were going to die, and that was why she had acted before thinking for once. When the thoughts caught up with the actions she retreated. Shortly after the elevator doors opened and it was her savior, "But, let's not talk about this now! We have more important things to do!" Quickly she fled the small space hurrying just so she could escape the embarrassing confession.
There it was, Dominique had feared that this would happen. She was not surprised at all when the sentence was uttered, apparently they didn't waste any time at all. But why would they? Sure maybe they would like to save all of their people, but somehow Dominique doubted that after seeing how they had thrown Jack to the side without any hesitation. So why the ship was going to explode this quickly was probably because they didn't care at all - or they had already left. Dominique didn't know and she didn't actually care, it was not her people they didn't mean anything to her. She had been very aware of the fact that she had basically committed suicide when she returned. But well, she did manage to find Butch - but it was more like he found her. That was why she still stayed calm, sure she feared death, almost most of all. But it was she who had decided to go back, she had prepared for this since she was released from the chair. She wasn't regretting her decision at all.
"The Warden's quarters. We go there and look around, there could be something, its worth a look, better than any other place elsewhere. We might just end up dying faster if we charge into a war zone."
The Warden's quarters? The place she had been trapped inside until just some time ago? Dominique wasn't that excited for the destination, but she understood his reasoning. If there would be something, anything at all, it would be placed there. She was the most important person on the ship, or well she had been. Dominique again started to wonder over that big question mark as the elevator traveled back to where she began. She kind of wished she could had asked Jack about it, but why would he tell her the truth really? She was intrigued by the information he possessed. But she also knew that she would probably never get to it either.
"Dominique, if we do die, I want you know that I love you."
A sad smile spread across Dominique's lips as she nodded, "Yeah, I know that Butch. You're not that discreet about it." With a light hand placed on his chin before continuing, "It could be so that I may... perhaps has fallen for you all over again. I don't just care about you, sure you are probably my best - and only friend, but I do love you more Butch."
Did she just say that out loud? Dominique got bright red as fast as she realized what she had done, she got extremely flustered and wanted to sink down into the ground once again. She couldn't understand that she had just blurted that out, it was embarrassing. But he kind of deserved to know it if it now was so that they were going to die, and that was why she had acted before thinking for once. When the thoughts caught up with the actions she retreated. Shortly after the elevator doors opened and it was her savior, "But, let's not talk about this now! We have more important things to do!" Quickly she fled the small space hurrying just so she could escape the embarrassing confession.
"Yeah, I know that Butch. You're not that discreet about it. It could be so that I may... perhaps has fallen for you all over again. I don't just care about you, sure you are probably my best - and only friend, but I do love you more Butch."
Butch broke laughter, he found it funny because it was so true, but yet unreal. To think a man like Butch could ever woo Dominique. However Butch knew that is how it is, because he is a changed man from day one, from since he was a child, he was so different. Butch had broke down his barrier of greed and power, to self-control and even mercy. And most of this really had to do with Vanessa's murder and Duke's torture. Butch now only wishes he had constructed self-control, they would still be alive, well Vanessa would live long enough to see what Morus had become, and Duke would maybe have a better chance at surviving if was not beaten a few days before. After passing through those low regions of is life, Butch trained himself to gain a posture of discipline, knowing when and how to act upon action and, a big one for him, when to stop.
"I think you love me more than I could eve love myself-- oh, and your face is turning red again." And with that Dominique fled the elevator and retreated into the Warden's quarters. The place looked most odd to Butch, he did not remember misplaced furniture being crammed into her living room. But none the less, Butch scouted around and as soon as he entered the kitchen he noticed the refrigerator had been pushed over in order to make way for a secret passage way. "Dominique," Butch called out to her. "I think I found something, worth a look. Hopefully we are not wasting time though, because I am afraid we don't have much left." Butch was right because in the background overhead the speakers, a monotone robotic voice counted down to self-destruct, they were at seven minutes. Butch realize how fast time ticks by, that everyone is dying so quickly and we don't know it. Butch had to jam his body through the small opening, which was a struggle for him being a big muscle man, he could tell this passageway was made specifically for one person, the Warden.
But when they walked their way to the end of the tunnel, there was a circular room, dark of course because all lights in Morus had been shut off by the Enlighteners. But a figure stood out and so did his face, the same menacing face Dominique had seen earlier, Jack, except now, he had a pistol in hand. "Well damn, look's like the devil decided to drop by," Jack angled his gun over at Butch. "Not one more step."
"Who are you?" Butch questioned, his assault rifled focused on Jack also.
"Don't know who I am, tell him Dominique, tell him who I am!"
Butch broke laughter, he found it funny because it was so true, but yet unreal. To think a man like Butch could ever woo Dominique. However Butch knew that is how it is, because he is a changed man from day one, from since he was a child, he was so different. Butch had broke down his barrier of greed and power, to self-control and even mercy. And most of this really had to do with Vanessa's murder and Duke's torture. Butch now only wishes he had constructed self-control, they would still be alive, well Vanessa would live long enough to see what Morus had become, and Duke would maybe have a better chance at surviving if was not beaten a few days before. After passing through those low regions of is life, Butch trained himself to gain a posture of discipline, knowing when and how to act upon action and, a big one for him, when to stop.
"I think you love me more than I could eve love myself-- oh, and your face is turning red again." And with that Dominique fled the elevator and retreated into the Warden's quarters. The place looked most odd to Butch, he did not remember misplaced furniture being crammed into her living room. But none the less, Butch scouted around and as soon as he entered the kitchen he noticed the refrigerator had been pushed over in order to make way for a secret passage way. "Dominique," Butch called out to her. "I think I found something, worth a look. Hopefully we are not wasting time though, because I am afraid we don't have much left." Butch was right because in the background overhead the speakers, a monotone robotic voice counted down to self-destruct, they were at seven minutes. Butch realize how fast time ticks by, that everyone is dying so quickly and we don't know it. Butch had to jam his body through the small opening, which was a struggle for him being a big muscle man, he could tell this passageway was made specifically for one person, the Warden.
But when they walked their way to the end of the tunnel, there was a circular room, dark of course because all lights in Morus had been shut off by the Enlighteners. But a figure stood out and so did his face, the same menacing face Dominique had seen earlier, Jack, except now, he had a pistol in hand. "Well damn, look's like the devil decided to drop by," Jack angled his gun over at Butch. "Not one more step."
"Who are you?" Butch questioned, his assault rifled focused on Jack also.
"Don't know who I am, tell him Dominique, tell him who I am!"
Dominique felt a bit humiliated by now, she would had felt better if she had kept quiet instead. Like, it wasn't that important, right? Butch knew it, he had figured it out by himself anyway. It was quite obvious, she wasn't that discreet either, well more discreet than him. At least she hadn't stripped him or repeated the sentence more than one time. Instead of forcing herself on him she was a minimalist, show so little affection as possible so that when she finally do, it's more special. But it also made it more embarrassing for her, and she wasn't really sure how to think of his reaction. So that she could keep to herself, as far away from him as possible while looking around the rooms was a good thing. She could calm down again even if the fact she was back in here again did made her a bit uneasy. She didn't like how it felt to be in here again, even if she tried to keep her distance to Butch there was something more she tried to keep her distance too and that was the bedroom. She had no desire to go inside and see the blood from herself and from the operation on the ground and neither did she feel like seeing that chair ever again.
"Dominique, I think I found something, worth a look. Hopefully we are not wasting time though, because I am afraid we don't have much left."
As soon as he called she walked towards the kitchen which she had seen him enter a moment before speaking up, Dominique was confused however. She had been in there before but not seen anything at all? But she hadn't searched for something like that either, well she wasn't really sure of what they searched after. But after stepping inside she understood exactly what they had been searching for, so he had really found something. While he was struggling to enter the gap she studied it, how could she had missed that before? Was it really that well hidden or had she just been so worked up that she had been completely blind? Because now staring at it she couldn't understand why she hadn't seen it.
Inside the dark corridor Dominique looked around, astounded by the fact that they had hidden something like this in the ship. She started to wonder of what more they could had hidden inside the ship that she didn't know of, that no one other than those who had permission was let to know. She would had loved to try to search for more secrets of this ship - if it wasn't going to blow up soon. So sadly there was no way for her to do that. But as she looked around she did notice the motion in front of them so by instinct she tightened her grip around the gun, because even if she was one eye short the one she had still functioned like usual. But it wasn't until she got closer that she saw that it was another person. And not any person. She had not counted with meeting him ever again, not when he went down to the asylum. But apparently he had managed to get out. It was quite impressive, if he wasn't so aggressive once again.
"Don't know who I am, tell him Dominique, tell him who I am!"
"You can't tell him on your own?" After glancing down at Butch's assault riffle Dominique continued, "Okay Butch, don't do anything too drastic now. But him there, it's Jack in his real appearance. The hacker, the real Stranger, the Warden, the one who has been controlling Morus since I don't even know when. And he's was a part of the Enlighteners until they shot him in the leg and left him to die with me. But! It was him who saved me, he helped me to get out of here."
"Dominique, I think I found something, worth a look. Hopefully we are not wasting time though, because I am afraid we don't have much left."
As soon as he called she walked towards the kitchen which she had seen him enter a moment before speaking up, Dominique was confused however. She had been in there before but not seen anything at all? But she hadn't searched for something like that either, well she wasn't really sure of what they searched after. But after stepping inside she understood exactly what they had been searching for, so he had really found something. While he was struggling to enter the gap she studied it, how could she had missed that before? Was it really that well hidden or had she just been so worked up that she had been completely blind? Because now staring at it she couldn't understand why she hadn't seen it.
Inside the dark corridor Dominique looked around, astounded by the fact that they had hidden something like this in the ship. She started to wonder of what more they could had hidden inside the ship that she didn't know of, that no one other than those who had permission was let to know. She would had loved to try to search for more secrets of this ship - if it wasn't going to blow up soon. So sadly there was no way for her to do that. But as she looked around she did notice the motion in front of them so by instinct she tightened her grip around the gun, because even if she was one eye short the one she had still functioned like usual. But it wasn't until she got closer that she saw that it was another person. And not any person. She had not counted with meeting him ever again, not when he went down to the asylum. But apparently he had managed to get out. It was quite impressive, if he wasn't so aggressive once again.
"Don't know who I am, tell him Dominique, tell him who I am!"
"You can't tell him on your own?" After glancing down at Butch's assault riffle Dominique continued, "Okay Butch, don't do anything too drastic now. But him there, it's Jack in his real appearance. The hacker, the real Stranger, the Warden, the one who has been controlling Morus since I don't even know when. And he's was a part of the Enlighteners until they shot him in the leg and left him to die with me. But! It was him who saved me, he helped me to get out of here."
"You can't tell him on your own?"
No, of course Jack could but he wanted Dominique to describe who he was, for Butch to hear it from her, because he could perhaps not care less about what this stranger has to say, but his own girl- indeed. But Butch and Dominique were the last people he wanted to see, he thought as soon as the elevator doors sealed together, that would be the last he saw of Butch and Dominique. Jack was not going to let them screw anything up for him. He had enough of this Butch and Dominique business, he wanted to make sure he gets out alive.
"Okay Butch, don't do anything too drastic now. But him there, it's Jack in his real appearance. The hacker, the real Stranger, the Warden, the one who has been controlling Morus since I don't even know when. And he's was a part of the Enlighteners until they shot him in the leg and left him to die with me. But! It was him who saved me, he helped me to get out of here."
Help? Butch had to believe Dominique, he knew she would never tell a lie, but if he helped then why does the man continue to direct a gun at him? And this is the man who had been tormenting Dominique, had been wanting Butch to suffer? But Jack's appearance, his stature was that one of a teenage boy, Jack was skinny, scrawny, there is a reason why Jack fought with cyber-warfare and not with his fist, he would have not stood a chance against Butch. However, Butch could not rely on his emotions for now, screw up this time and Dominique's life my be lost, and Butch could not let that happen.
"Listen, we don't have much time, but let's talk about this...," Butch carefully stated, he was trying to take things the calm way, listening to Dominique's advice.
"Shut up, Butch, shut up! I've lost so much trying to track you down, lost my power, lost the Enlighteners, lost my life's works, and most importantly, I lost my wife, Petra, all because of you! Go ahead! Say this was my doing, all my fault, because it is. But I would not be going after you if your father, Paul Hertz, didn't screw things up for us orphans! Yeah, I did some investigating, not going to give you the details of how I found out, but in the end it was your father who petitioned to have my people bombed, my brothers and sisters. Ha, you have no idea what I'm talking about but I just needed someone to hurt to ease this vengeance, too bad your father did too soon before I could get to him, now I have you Butch, you're closest thing to him."
"Listen, your mad at me, you make it obvious," Butch stated. "But the ship is going to blow in three minutes..." Butch waked forward very steadily to Jack but sudden charging gunfire like lightening struck Butch left side of the chest, regions at the heart. Butch fell to the ground grasping for arm, coughing wildly as he gripped his chest. "Didn't I say, not a step closer?!" Jack barked.
(Yes, Dominique can kill Jack, which is probably the best choice at this point.)
No, of course Jack could but he wanted Dominique to describe who he was, for Butch to hear it from her, because he could perhaps not care less about what this stranger has to say, but his own girl- indeed. But Butch and Dominique were the last people he wanted to see, he thought as soon as the elevator doors sealed together, that would be the last he saw of Butch and Dominique. Jack was not going to let them screw anything up for him. He had enough of this Butch and Dominique business, he wanted to make sure he gets out alive.
"Okay Butch, don't do anything too drastic now. But him there, it's Jack in his real appearance. The hacker, the real Stranger, the Warden, the one who has been controlling Morus since I don't even know when. And he's was a part of the Enlighteners until they shot him in the leg and left him to die with me. But! It was him who saved me, he helped me to get out of here."
Help? Butch had to believe Dominique, he knew she would never tell a lie, but if he helped then why does the man continue to direct a gun at him? And this is the man who had been tormenting Dominique, had been wanting Butch to suffer? But Jack's appearance, his stature was that one of a teenage boy, Jack was skinny, scrawny, there is a reason why Jack fought with cyber-warfare and not with his fist, he would have not stood a chance against Butch. However, Butch could not rely on his emotions for now, screw up this time and Dominique's life my be lost, and Butch could not let that happen.
"Listen, we don't have much time, but let's talk about this...," Butch carefully stated, he was trying to take things the calm way, listening to Dominique's advice.
"Shut up, Butch, shut up! I've lost so much trying to track you down, lost my power, lost the Enlighteners, lost my life's works, and most importantly, I lost my wife, Petra, all because of you! Go ahead! Say this was my doing, all my fault, because it is. But I would not be going after you if your father, Paul Hertz, didn't screw things up for us orphans! Yeah, I did some investigating, not going to give you the details of how I found out, but in the end it was your father who petitioned to have my people bombed, my brothers and sisters. Ha, you have no idea what I'm talking about but I just needed someone to hurt to ease this vengeance, too bad your father did too soon before I could get to him, now I have you Butch, you're closest thing to him."
"Listen, your mad at me, you make it obvious," Butch stated. "But the ship is going to blow in three minutes..." Butch waked forward very steadily to Jack but sudden charging gunfire like lightening struck Butch left side of the chest, regions at the heart. Butch fell to the ground grasping for arm, coughing wildly as he gripped his chest. "Didn't I say, not a step closer?!" Jack barked.
(Yes, Dominique can kill Jack, which is probably the best choice at this point.)
When Dominique had explained who Jack was too Butch she had been eyeing him the whole time, watching him closely so she would be prepared if he lost his temper. But he didn't, not even the slightest. It was a breath of relief that was let out through her lips as Jack started to tell his life story, the more detailed one. More than she had gotten to hear on her own. At that time he had just said that his family had experienced great struggles, now she understood what he meant because what she heard it was rather terrible. But even if it was terrible, Dominique believed that there must been some reason for Butch's father to let them do so. Why would he just murder innocent people? No, even if Jack didn't mention it Dominique still was sure of the fact that there must been some reason for them to do so.
"Listen, your mad at me, you make it obvious."
To say that Dominique was just proud of Butch was to underestimate it, she was more than that. Jack said harsh things about Butch's father, blamed everything on the man to then just put the blame on Butch and Butch didn't do anything. He still kept his composure. Dominique was probably even more proud now than she had been when she saw how he spared Duke. If someone had told those awful things about her family she would probably been extremely upset, so upset that even she would act rashly. Some things were too personal and Dominique knew that even if Butch refused to say it out loud he did care for his father. It was something she had learned before, when both of them were younger.
What happened next came as a shock however, she saw the muzzle fire and with that Butch going down on the ground. If it wasn't so that her instincts handled by themselves, raising the gun as soon as Butch started to cough and then press the trigger. The fact that the fingers holding the gun fell as it did with a new flood of blood didn't bother Dominique at all, he was the one that had fired first. It was him who had been hostile, Dominique was just defending herself. Sure her shoulder hurt more now after taking the pressure from the recoil but it was not something to be bothered about at the moment. With a few quick steps she was by Jack and kicked away his gun, "Didn't I say that the first moment I get to shoot your little phone from your hands I would do it. Guess this will have to do. Perhaps you thought I needed two eyes to do it? You underestimate my ability, Jack." Dominique could spare him, let him live the few minutes before the ship would be destroyed with everything inside it. But instead she stretched out her own gun again towards his head before pulling the trigger once more. You could say that it was an act of mercy, instead of letting him suffer the last minutes before the ship exploded she let him die this instance. It wasn't because of anger that she had done it.
As his body fell down to the ground she hurried back to Butch and knelt down beside him, "Butch? Are you alright? Of course you are! Right? Say it's alright!" With her gun placed at the ground she started to try to get him up on his legs but he was rather heavy.
"Listen, your mad at me, you make it obvious."
To say that Dominique was just proud of Butch was to underestimate it, she was more than that. Jack said harsh things about Butch's father, blamed everything on the man to then just put the blame on Butch and Butch didn't do anything. He still kept his composure. Dominique was probably even more proud now than she had been when she saw how he spared Duke. If someone had told those awful things about her family she would probably been extremely upset, so upset that even she would act rashly. Some things were too personal and Dominique knew that even if Butch refused to say it out loud he did care for his father. It was something she had learned before, when both of them were younger.
What happened next came as a shock however, she saw the muzzle fire and with that Butch going down on the ground. If it wasn't so that her instincts handled by themselves, raising the gun as soon as Butch started to cough and then press the trigger. The fact that the fingers holding the gun fell as it did with a new flood of blood didn't bother Dominique at all, he was the one that had fired first. It was him who had been hostile, Dominique was just defending herself. Sure her shoulder hurt more now after taking the pressure from the recoil but it was not something to be bothered about at the moment. With a few quick steps she was by Jack and kicked away his gun, "Didn't I say that the first moment I get to shoot your little phone from your hands I would do it. Guess this will have to do. Perhaps you thought I needed two eyes to do it? You underestimate my ability, Jack." Dominique could spare him, let him live the few minutes before the ship would be destroyed with everything inside it. But instead she stretched out her own gun again towards his head before pulling the trigger once more. You could say that it was an act of mercy, instead of letting him suffer the last minutes before the ship exploded she let him die this instance. It wasn't because of anger that she had done it.
As his body fell down to the ground she hurried back to Butch and knelt down beside him, "Butch? Are you alright? Of course you are! Right? Say it's alright!" With her gun placed at the ground she started to try to get him up on his legs but he was rather heavy.
As soon as Butch collapsed to the ground huffing and puffing, Jack charged to him, marching his footsteps closer to the man, but suddenly he felt the pistol being knocked from his grasp by the stiff leg of Dominique, he really underestimated Dominique's strength. His hand quivered with pain, but he clenched it, applying pressure, trying to ease the soreness. "Didn't I say that the first moment I get to shoot your little phone from your hands I would do it. Guess this will have to do. Perhaps you thought I needed two eyes to do it? You underestimate my ability, Jack." Jack said, nothing he remained silent, because he did have time to think about his next words, he grabbed the knife from the back of his pants, that Dominique had gave him earlier, and he pull it out. But before he could raise it up even for just one centimeter, he saw nothing but black, felt nothing but an instant quick moment of pain, and heard nothing but a single gun shot. And, dead, Jack was dead. His body collapsed blood oozing out a tunnel dug into his skull.
"Butch? Are you alright? Of course you are! Right? Say it's alright!" Butch felt Dominique trying to help him up but he disagreed, "No, no Dominique, don't worry about me, you don't have much time! I wont make it, I felt... I felt the bullet... through my vest... Dominique, you might have to... have to.. leave..." Butch struggled with every word, sweating more and more with even second counting down. "Just time me you love me one more time..."
"Butch? Are you alright? Of course you are! Right? Say it's alright!" Butch felt Dominique trying to help him up but he disagreed, "No, no Dominique, don't worry about me, you don't have much time! I wont make it, I felt... I felt the bullet... through my vest... Dominique, you might have to... have to.. leave..." Butch struggled with every word, sweating more and more with even second counting down. "Just time me you love me one more time..."
"No, no Dominique, don't worry about me, you don't have much time! I wont make it, I felt... I felt the bullet... through my vest... Dominique, you might have to... have to.. leave..."
Dominique could feel how her inside grew cold, she stopped trying to get him up. She just sat there clenching onto his shirt as he spoke, staring at him. Was he really saying what it sounded like, no it couldn't be right? She was paralyzed by his words, her fighting spirit was dying, she lost the will to keep on struggling. Butch didn't want to keep on trying. Dominique felt defeated, it felt like the corridor was getting longer. Like the destination was gliding further and further away from her. Like there was no chance in even trying.
She couldn't even save one person from this ship, even if she tried. She did her best, she returned so she could find him and she did. But she lost anyway. Her heart was shattering, not because of disappointment in herself for failing but because she failed to protect the most important person to her in here when it really mattered. There was no room for errors, there was no start again and do over. Butch said he was going to die. Die for real, this was not some break up were you know that the other person is somewhere on earth - in this case somewhere in space. He wasn't going to be there anymore. Not in any way. No more phone calls, no more pursuing, no more rude comments, no more arguing. She wouldn't be able to see him smile, not be able to hear him laugh, the only trace of his voice would be the recorded messages from before. She wouldn't even be able to touch as much as his hands. There would be no more of anything but memories and old things. He would be gone. Just gone, nothing else. Dominique hadn't noticed when it started but she found herself shaking, not because she was scared but because she was crying. It wasn't just watery eyes, she was crying for real, spilling teardrops onto Butch which she still hold onto, now even harder.
"Just tell me you love me one more time..."
"I love you Butch," she whispered before the crying got worse as her posture got more slumped for every second until she was so crooked that her forehead was resting against his. "I love you so much so don't do this to me! You can't die! Not now! H-Hey, don't you remember that you asked me if we could elope together? That you wanted us to have a normal life? We can, I promise! I do anything as long as you stay with me! Come on, Butch, you can't leave me like this! Not yet, we're so close! I love you for God’s sake, don't do this to me! Butch... No..."
Dominique could feel how her inside grew cold, she stopped trying to get him up. She just sat there clenching onto his shirt as he spoke, staring at him. Was he really saying what it sounded like, no it couldn't be right? She was paralyzed by his words, her fighting spirit was dying, she lost the will to keep on struggling. Butch didn't want to keep on trying. Dominique felt defeated, it felt like the corridor was getting longer. Like the destination was gliding further and further away from her. Like there was no chance in even trying.
She couldn't even save one person from this ship, even if she tried. She did her best, she returned so she could find him and she did. But she lost anyway. Her heart was shattering, not because of disappointment in herself for failing but because she failed to protect the most important person to her in here when it really mattered. There was no room for errors, there was no start again and do over. Butch said he was going to die. Die for real, this was not some break up were you know that the other person is somewhere on earth - in this case somewhere in space. He wasn't going to be there anymore. Not in any way. No more phone calls, no more pursuing, no more rude comments, no more arguing. She wouldn't be able to see him smile, not be able to hear him laugh, the only trace of his voice would be the recorded messages from before. She wouldn't even be able to touch as much as his hands. There would be no more of anything but memories and old things. He would be gone. Just gone, nothing else. Dominique hadn't noticed when it started but she found herself shaking, not because she was scared but because she was crying. It wasn't just watery eyes, she was crying for real, spilling teardrops onto Butch which she still hold onto, now even harder.
"Just tell me you love me one more time..."
"I love you Butch," she whispered before the crying got worse as her posture got more slumped for every second until she was so crooked that her forehead was resting against his. "I love you so much so don't do this to me! You can't die! Not now! H-Hey, don't you remember that you asked me if we could elope together? That you wanted us to have a normal life? We can, I promise! I do anything as long as you stay with me! Come on, Butch, you can't leave me like this! Not yet, we're so close! I love you for God’s sake, don't do this to me! Butch... No..."
Butch laid on the ground with Dominique knelt beside him, he felt her crumble against his body, there weeping for his death to come. She was crying? It surprised Butch that Dominique would cry, he knew that she loved him, but he would have never thought she would cry, thus, it was quite a surprise for him. He wrapped his arm around her head, caressing it, stroking his fingers through the strains.
"I love you so much so don't do this to me! You can't die! Not now! H-Hey, don't you remember that you asked me if we could elope together? That you wanted us to have a normal life? We can, I promise! I do anything as long as you stay with me! Come on, Butch, you can't leave me like this! Not yet, we're so close! I love you for God’s sake, don't do this to me! Butch... No..."
Butch was not actually hurt, no, the bullet had been caught his vest, never did it rip through. Sure he felt the pain of a gunshot, but the bullet did not run through his flesh. He just wanted to joke around about it to Dominique, wanted to see what she would do. Butch felt bad that she was really broken over it, he did not know she would cry, there was so much she wished to do with him- marriage, living together. But, he was kind of glad he did pretend he was dying, he liked to hear Dominique say she loved him.
Butch chuckled and then said, "Dominique well, I not dying. This is a grade-class bullet proof vest, I'll be fine. But, hey I love me too, darling," he winked. He was glad to have her back, who else could he do this to, who else would care if he died? Butch climbed to his feet, and there it was the space pod right in front of them, their way home, but there was only one sister there, and the space of the pod would be rather tight for Butch, but Dominique and Butch could fit if they squeeze. Butch trudge over to the space pod, he sat down on in the seat drilled inside. They only have matters of seconds left, time was counting down. However, Butch did not seem so worried about that, because now that he has Dominique all his fears go away. "Oh there's just one seat. Yes! All I ever wanted in life, Dominique to sit on my lap!"
"I love you so much so don't do this to me! You can't die! Not now! H-Hey, don't you remember that you asked me if we could elope together? That you wanted us to have a normal life? We can, I promise! I do anything as long as you stay with me! Come on, Butch, you can't leave me like this! Not yet, we're so close! I love you for God’s sake, don't do this to me! Butch... No..."
Butch was not actually hurt, no, the bullet had been caught his vest, never did it rip through. Sure he felt the pain of a gunshot, but the bullet did not run through his flesh. He just wanted to joke around about it to Dominique, wanted to see what she would do. Butch felt bad that she was really broken over it, he did not know she would cry, there was so much she wished to do with him- marriage, living together. But, he was kind of glad he did pretend he was dying, he liked to hear Dominique say she loved him.
Butch chuckled and then said, "Dominique well, I not dying. This is a grade-class bullet proof vest, I'll be fine. But, hey I love me too, darling," he winked. He was glad to have her back, who else could he do this to, who else would care if he died? Butch climbed to his feet, and there it was the space pod right in front of them, their way home, but there was only one sister there, and the space of the pod would be rather tight for Butch, but Dominique and Butch could fit if they squeeze. Butch trudge over to the space pod, he sat down on in the seat drilled inside. They only have matters of seconds left, time was counting down. However, Butch did not seem so worried about that, because now that he has Dominique all his fears go away. "Oh there's just one seat. Yes! All I ever wanted in life, Dominique to sit on my lap!"
"Dominique well, I not dying. This is a grade-class bullet proof vest, I'll be fine. But, hey I love me too, darling."
At first she sat still, processing this new information, until her one good eye grew larger as she realized what he actually had said. Somehow she knew that she had known that, or would had figured that out if she hadn't been so extremely worked up at the moment with the whole - you are going to die soon thing. And the lack of sleep and food, so her brain didn't really function at all. The only nutrition she had gotten was water, there wasn't much for her to work with. But that he had actually succeeded in fooling her, making her look stupid really annoyed her.
In the brief moment of anger and humiliation she clenched her right fist and punched him with all she got, "I hate you! How dare you do that, it was not funny! You...! Gah!" As she rose up trying to ease the pain she got from punching him, now afterwards it didn't seem like the best of choices. But he kind of deserved it because that was a sick thing to do. After a quick glance at him she turned around, still being extremely grumpy and embarrassed she dried her cheek while muttering, "But I'm glad that you seem to be fine... That's great... I'm really happy... But do that again and I will shoot at your vest myself and hope it will hurt much more than this time. Or why not just go back to my old apartment and ignore you for an unknown amount of time, does that seem like a fun idea? I think it will turn out hilarious."
She would had continued to pour out even more angry comments if it wasn't for that there was more important things to do, and that thing was inspect the escape pod. She looked around it, well it looked different then she had imagined. She hadn't been in a spaceship before this so there wasn't so that she had anything to take references from. But she had imagined it being a little bit bigger maybe. Or at least have more than just one seat. But this was apparently only for the Warden, what if she would want to bring someone with her? Dominique wasn't going to get into that discussion with herself, it would lead nowhere.
"Oh there's just one seat. Yes! All I ever wanted in life, Dominique to sit on my lap!"
"Oh shut up, you are not funny," Still really annoyed she sat down and folded her arms to show her dissatisfaction with the situation like this, "So don't ever try to be a comedian. I don't care if you ruin your own life but don't ruin my too. And I'm still mad at you! Very mad! You are not allowed to even think about that event ever again!"
At first she sat still, processing this new information, until her one good eye grew larger as she realized what he actually had said. Somehow she knew that she had known that, or would had figured that out if she hadn't been so extremely worked up at the moment with the whole - you are going to die soon thing. And the lack of sleep and food, so her brain didn't really function at all. The only nutrition she had gotten was water, there wasn't much for her to work with. But that he had actually succeeded in fooling her, making her look stupid really annoyed her.
In the brief moment of anger and humiliation she clenched her right fist and punched him with all she got, "I hate you! How dare you do that, it was not funny! You...! Gah!" As she rose up trying to ease the pain she got from punching him, now afterwards it didn't seem like the best of choices. But he kind of deserved it because that was a sick thing to do. After a quick glance at him she turned around, still being extremely grumpy and embarrassed she dried her cheek while muttering, "But I'm glad that you seem to be fine... That's great... I'm really happy... But do that again and I will shoot at your vest myself and hope it will hurt much more than this time. Or why not just go back to my old apartment and ignore you for an unknown amount of time, does that seem like a fun idea? I think it will turn out hilarious."
She would had continued to pour out even more angry comments if it wasn't for that there was more important things to do, and that thing was inspect the escape pod. She looked around it, well it looked different then she had imagined. She hadn't been in a spaceship before this so there wasn't so that she had anything to take references from. But she had imagined it being a little bit bigger maybe. Or at least have more than just one seat. But this was apparently only for the Warden, what if she would want to bring someone with her? Dominique wasn't going to get into that discussion with herself, it would lead nowhere.
"Oh there's just one seat. Yes! All I ever wanted in life, Dominique to sit on my lap!"
"Oh shut up, you are not funny," Still really annoyed she sat down and folded her arms to show her dissatisfaction with the situation like this, "So don't ever try to be a comedian. I don't care if you ruin your own life but don't ruin my too. And I'm still mad at you! Very mad! You are not allowed to even think about that event ever again!"
Butch felt a punch target into his chest, the place he supposedly pretended to be shot in. Butch only laughed even more, he thought it quite hilarious to watch Dominique be fooled in frustration, it was cute when she was arrogated. But she was pretty pissed about, if it was the same with Butch he would picked up her body and charged into that escape pod, but because Butch was a large guy, Dominique could not do the same. "I hate you! How dare you do that, it was not funny! You...! Gah! But I'm glad that you seem to be fine... That's great... I'm really happy... But do that again and I will shoot at your vest myself and hope it will hurt much more than this time. Or why not just go back to my old apartment and ignore you for an unknown amount of time, does that seem like a fun idea? I think it will turn out hilarious." Butch did feel a little sorry, but not entirely, no it was too funny for sincere apologizes. And this is why Butch was so glad to have Dominique back, he never felt so much joy spring forth from her, never felt so happy then to be Dominique.
"Oh shut up, you are not funny, So don't ever try to be a comedian. I don't care if you ruin your own life but don't ruin my too. And I'm still mad at you! Very mad! You are not allowed to even think about that event ever again!"
"Don't care? think your tears have another opinion on that," Butch continued to jeer. He sat in the seat of the space pod, there was not much room around him in the pod, but he knew Dominique could fit, though it would be cramp. But Butch had no probably in cuddling in order to make space. "Well, we got to go, time's counting down. So come here and give me a lap dance, I'm sure it will be short trip. Besides, times goes by fast when you're having fun." And there he went again spouting out crude comments again, he laughed softly to himself muttering, "Oh, I'm so getting slapped for saying this, aren't I?"
"Oh shut up, you are not funny, So don't ever try to be a comedian. I don't care if you ruin your own life but don't ruin my too. And I'm still mad at you! Very mad! You are not allowed to even think about that event ever again!"
"Don't care? think your tears have another opinion on that," Butch continued to jeer. He sat in the seat of the space pod, there was not much room around him in the pod, but he knew Dominique could fit, though it would be cramp. But Butch had no probably in cuddling in order to make space. "Well, we got to go, time's counting down. So come here and give me a lap dance, I'm sure it will be short trip. Besides, times goes by fast when you're having fun." And there he went again spouting out crude comments again, he laughed softly to himself muttering, "Oh, I'm so getting slapped for saying this, aren't I?"
"Don't care? I think your tears have another opinion on that."
Dominique's mouth was sucked together as her face showed even more anger when he mentioned it, if it wasn't for how furious she was at the moment she would be blushing by the embarrassment. But instead it only showed extreme irritation. Being all pouty and stiff, dark eye. Yeah if it was possible Dominique would had killed Butch that instant by just looking at him, because that was how murderously black her gaze was. With an irritated voice she growled, "Didn't you hear me? You are not allowed to speak or even think about that ever again. You must erase that scene from your memory and never ever even think about remembering it! I'm not allowing it. That shall be forgotten entirely."
"Well, we got to go, time's counting down. So come here and give me a lap dance, I'm sure it will be short trip. Besides, times goes by fast when you're having fun."
If Dominique hadn't already reached her final anger stage when it came to expressions she would had looked even grumpier after those comments. But she didn't, she didn't even say anything. Just stood there and glared at him. Not feeling like accompanying him at all after that. But it wasn't really like she had any choice.
Oh, I'm so getting slapped for saying this, aren't I?"
"No," She walked up to him and sat down with her arms still folded, "But I'm so going to break your freaking nose afterwards. So enjoy this as long as you can because you will regret saying something like that to me. Maybe other's thinks it funny but I don't. Acting like that those things get even more postponed into the distance you know, how about maybe five or ten years from now until you get to sleep beside me again?"
Dominique's mouth was sucked together as her face showed even more anger when he mentioned it, if it wasn't for how furious she was at the moment she would be blushing by the embarrassment. But instead it only showed extreme irritation. Being all pouty and stiff, dark eye. Yeah if it was possible Dominique would had killed Butch that instant by just looking at him, because that was how murderously black her gaze was. With an irritated voice she growled, "Didn't you hear me? You are not allowed to speak or even think about that ever again. You must erase that scene from your memory and never ever even think about remembering it! I'm not allowing it. That shall be forgotten entirely."
"Well, we got to go, time's counting down. So come here and give me a lap dance, I'm sure it will be short trip. Besides, times goes by fast when you're having fun."
If Dominique hadn't already reached her final anger stage when it came to expressions she would had looked even grumpier after those comments. But she didn't, she didn't even say anything. Just stood there and glared at him. Not feeling like accompanying him at all after that. But it wasn't really like she had any choice.
Oh, I'm so getting slapped for saying this, aren't I?"
"No," She walked up to him and sat down with her arms still folded, "But I'm so going to break your freaking nose afterwards. So enjoy this as long as you can because you will regret saying something like that to me. Maybe other's thinks it funny but I don't. Acting like that those things get even more postponed into the distance you know, how about maybe five or ten years from now until you get to sleep beside me again?"
Butch
"But I'm so going to break your freaking nose afterwards. So enjoy this as long as you can because you will regret saying something like that to me. Maybe other's thinks it funny but I don't. Acting like that those things get even more postponed into the distance you know, how about maybe five or ten years from now until you get to sleep beside me again?"
"Then I'll take that broken nose later, but for now, I'm going to enjoy every last moment," Butch teased yet again, but not only did he do that, however, but Butch also circled his hands around Dominique's hips as she sat him. He pushed her body back and further against him, feeling her warmth. He was purposely trying to make Dominique feel as uncomfortable as possible, why? Because sometimes Butch could be really annoying, it was sport for him, though. He acted like a little boy causing trouble in order to get tasteful reactions. "I'll be here, holding you tight, in case you start crying again, darling." He was never going to get over that she cried, but really he did not think she had to be ashamed of it, but because Dominique was, Butch was going to continue reminiscing about it. But he was sure he would pay for it.
Butch smashed his hand against the red button targeting lunch for the space pod, the pod close together forming a metal ball. Butch could feel the pod dispatching itself from the ship. So this was it, this the end of Morus. Because soon after they had exited, Butch hear a chain reaction of explosions sound from the outside, luckily the pod had started falling fast before it could have been caught up in the crisis. It was quite hitting Butch now, he was too busy pestering Dominique, but all those people died, so many innocent officers, and even the convict could be given sympathy also, they were sentenced to Morus to serve life not to face death. But some of them could confess death can taste so much more sweet than a lifelong imprisonment.
Vega
Vega zoned out most of the time that the man talked, he had long and boring speeches about how that all happened. Vega only took away the important parts like they framed Mei. Sure Vega was angry about it, but at least they came clean and paid by in the end by rescuing them. But this would have never happened if the Enlighteners had never framed Mei in the first place. "What the hell? Why did you do this my sister? Why should we even trust you?" Vega rose the pistol up again at the man's face, but remained more calm than ever when she did that, perhaps because he knew he was secured with two bodyguards positioned on both his sides.
"I can understand if--" the man could only choke out a few words, before Vega interrupted him.
"No, you can't!"
"Listen, if you are mad, fine. But this would also never happen if we, as society, was not oppressed by a tyranny of a government. When your sister was accused and only the evidence of a camera was present they did not care to partake in any further investigating. No, but they continued to point their fingers at her, though you, Vega Archer, declared clear proof that she was innocent. This arose threads of rebellion within earth, we gain recruits resources by your great speech, Vega. You exposed, you helped us expose the corruption within the Council and now, we are free. Freedom brings happiness, happiness brings enlightenment. Thus we are Enlighteners."
"What is that some kind of code of yours?" Vega stood to her feet, the bodyguards became alarmed and readied their weapons, but the blond man waved his hand in a way to tell his troops to stand down. "Damn it, I'm going to--"
Vega was cut off by an off distant explosion, she turned around and faced a window of the ship to see Morus tumbling into nothing but a fiery disaster.
"But I'm so going to break your freaking nose afterwards. So enjoy this as long as you can because you will regret saying something like that to me. Maybe other's thinks it funny but I don't. Acting like that those things get even more postponed into the distance you know, how about maybe five or ten years from now until you get to sleep beside me again?"
"Then I'll take that broken nose later, but for now, I'm going to enjoy every last moment," Butch teased yet again, but not only did he do that, however, but Butch also circled his hands around Dominique's hips as she sat him. He pushed her body back and further against him, feeling her warmth. He was purposely trying to make Dominique feel as uncomfortable as possible, why? Because sometimes Butch could be really annoying, it was sport for him, though. He acted like a little boy causing trouble in order to get tasteful reactions. "I'll be here, holding you tight, in case you start crying again, darling." He was never going to get over that she cried, but really he did not think she had to be ashamed of it, but because Dominique was, Butch was going to continue reminiscing about it. But he was sure he would pay for it.
Butch smashed his hand against the red button targeting lunch for the space pod, the pod close together forming a metal ball. Butch could feel the pod dispatching itself from the ship. So this was it, this the end of Morus. Because soon after they had exited, Butch hear a chain reaction of explosions sound from the outside, luckily the pod had started falling fast before it could have been caught up in the crisis. It was quite hitting Butch now, he was too busy pestering Dominique, but all those people died, so many innocent officers, and even the convict could be given sympathy also, they were sentenced to Morus to serve life not to face death. But some of them could confess death can taste so much more sweet than a lifelong imprisonment.
Vega
Vega zoned out most of the time that the man talked, he had long and boring speeches about how that all happened. Vega only took away the important parts like they framed Mei. Sure Vega was angry about it, but at least they came clean and paid by in the end by rescuing them. But this would have never happened if the Enlighteners had never framed Mei in the first place. "What the hell? Why did you do this my sister? Why should we even trust you?" Vega rose the pistol up again at the man's face, but remained more calm than ever when she did that, perhaps because he knew he was secured with two bodyguards positioned on both his sides.
"I can understand if--" the man could only choke out a few words, before Vega interrupted him.
"No, you can't!"
"Listen, if you are mad, fine. But this would also never happen if we, as society, was not oppressed by a tyranny of a government. When your sister was accused and only the evidence of a camera was present they did not care to partake in any further investigating. No, but they continued to point their fingers at her, though you, Vega Archer, declared clear proof that she was innocent. This arose threads of rebellion within earth, we gain recruits resources by your great speech, Vega. You exposed, you helped us expose the corruption within the Council and now, we are free. Freedom brings happiness, happiness brings enlightenment. Thus we are Enlighteners."
"What is that some kind of code of yours?" Vega stood to her feet, the bodyguards became alarmed and readied their weapons, but the blond man waved his hand in a way to tell his troops to stand down. "Damn it, I'm going to--"
Vega was cut off by an off distant explosion, she turned around and faced a window of the ship to see Morus tumbling into nothing but a fiery disaster.
Dominique
“Then I'll take that broken nose later, but for now, I'm going to enjoy every last moment.”
If it wasn’t so that Dominique knew she didn’t have time to fool around, that she couldn’t stand up, walk away from it or just struggle to make him stop his games. No Dominique just had to take the fact that he was abusing this moment by just touching her hips which she wouldn’t let him do in any other situation when being this annoyed at him. She wouldn’t sit in his lap in any other situation, at least not now, that could wait for later when she felt like doing it. But the way he abused the moment made her dislike her position even more, she got as stiff as possible. Trying not to move an inch because at the moment she felt a bit violated and as long as she tried to ignore it by acting like a statue to avoid getting reminded of where he had placed her. A big part of her hated him at the moment.
"I'll be here, holding you tight, in case you start crying again, darling."
Dominique fought the urge to fight back, or some way make him stop with all the harassments. Or what else to call it, because he surely was playing around with her body a way she had not accepted for him to do. She had never said he could fondle with her this way but he was anyway, she could point out that what he was doing was sexual harassments. And if there now still was a police force left she could report him for it. But she didn’t say that, instead she muttered, “If you don’t stop bringing it up I’m going to make you cry. Or at least growl by pain.”
As the ship exploded Dominique got quiet however, she had already thought of all the wasteful deaths in there many times already as she had been struggling on the inside. However did the sound make memories flash in her mind, it wasn’t a thunderstorm and neither was she asleep. But the thought of just surviving again made her feel rather terrible. She didn’t know why she escaped death so many times but she believed that her chances was starting to run out. She was pretty sure that she wasn’t a cat so she shouldn’t have nine lives but somehow it felt like she had more than just one. This time it didn’t feel as bad as the last time however because she hadn’t gotten the chance to bond with those on the ship at all, when her comrades had been killed it had been more personal. It had been more painful. But still, this felt terrible.
Mei
Mei had been listening to the speech, but she felt like there wasn’t that much useful information however. It just felt like she was reading a newsletter, or that he was reading one out loud. So by the end of it she sat and stared at the robot instead, she found that more interesting than he was. He could keep on talking forever it seemed, just repeating the same thing with other words. Not even when Vega was acting out again was Mei paying much attention, she just listened to what they said. She had no energy to step in between, they seemed to do fine either way. But his answer confused Mei, that they were free and that freedom brought enlightenment. Mei still doubted that this freedom was such a good choice, like what would happen to the little people? Who was going to look out for them? And if no one kept track on people wouldn’t everyone just go crazy? Stop going to their work since there was no meaning in it, they could as well steal everything because no one was going to stop them. What was this freedom really? She didn’t think it sounded that great at all.
But then there it was, the explosion that Mei had been waiting for. She let out a deep sigh without even looking up from her hands which was the focus of her gaze now. She didn’t feel like looking at it. It wasn’t something to see. In that moment she wondered how many that had died, who had died. She wondered if Petra had died in the explosion or if she had already been dead when it occurred. Because even if Mei wanted to believe it she couldn’t bring herself to think that Petra had escaped the ship like she had tried to.
In a low tone she spoke up after a moment of silence, “What is it that is so great about your so called freedom?”
“Then I'll take that broken nose later, but for now, I'm going to enjoy every last moment.”
If it wasn’t so that Dominique knew she didn’t have time to fool around, that she couldn’t stand up, walk away from it or just struggle to make him stop his games. No Dominique just had to take the fact that he was abusing this moment by just touching her hips which she wouldn’t let him do in any other situation when being this annoyed at him. She wouldn’t sit in his lap in any other situation, at least not now, that could wait for later when she felt like doing it. But the way he abused the moment made her dislike her position even more, she got as stiff as possible. Trying not to move an inch because at the moment she felt a bit violated and as long as she tried to ignore it by acting like a statue to avoid getting reminded of where he had placed her. A big part of her hated him at the moment.
"I'll be here, holding you tight, in case you start crying again, darling."
Dominique fought the urge to fight back, or some way make him stop with all the harassments. Or what else to call it, because he surely was playing around with her body a way she had not accepted for him to do. She had never said he could fondle with her this way but he was anyway, she could point out that what he was doing was sexual harassments. And if there now still was a police force left she could report him for it. But she didn’t say that, instead she muttered, “If you don’t stop bringing it up I’m going to make you cry. Or at least growl by pain.”
As the ship exploded Dominique got quiet however, she had already thought of all the wasteful deaths in there many times already as she had been struggling on the inside. However did the sound make memories flash in her mind, it wasn’t a thunderstorm and neither was she asleep. But the thought of just surviving again made her feel rather terrible. She didn’t know why she escaped death so many times but she believed that her chances was starting to run out. She was pretty sure that she wasn’t a cat so she shouldn’t have nine lives but somehow it felt like she had more than just one. This time it didn’t feel as bad as the last time however because she hadn’t gotten the chance to bond with those on the ship at all, when her comrades had been killed it had been more personal. It had been more painful. But still, this felt terrible.
Mei
Mei had been listening to the speech, but she felt like there wasn’t that much useful information however. It just felt like she was reading a newsletter, or that he was reading one out loud. So by the end of it she sat and stared at the robot instead, she found that more interesting than he was. He could keep on talking forever it seemed, just repeating the same thing with other words. Not even when Vega was acting out again was Mei paying much attention, she just listened to what they said. She had no energy to step in between, they seemed to do fine either way. But his answer confused Mei, that they were free and that freedom brought enlightenment. Mei still doubted that this freedom was such a good choice, like what would happen to the little people? Who was going to look out for them? And if no one kept track on people wouldn’t everyone just go crazy? Stop going to their work since there was no meaning in it, they could as well steal everything because no one was going to stop them. What was this freedom really? She didn’t think it sounded that great at all.
But then there it was, the explosion that Mei had been waiting for. She let out a deep sigh without even looking up from her hands which was the focus of her gaze now. She didn’t feel like looking at it. It wasn’t something to see. In that moment she wondered how many that had died, who had died. She wondered if Petra had died in the explosion or if she had already been dead when it occurred. Because even if Mei wanted to believe it she couldn’t bring herself to think that Petra had escaped the ship like she had tried to.
In a low tone she spoke up after a moment of silence, “What is it that is so great about your so called freedom?”
Butch
Butch had a hold of Dominique's body extremely well with his hands pressed against her hips. He knew her very well, and knew she did not delight in physical touch to the slightest form of it. However Butch on the other hand was a very physical man in any type of relationship whether it be a friend, enemy, or lover. It was his love language, his instinct. Butch reverts to his body and his touch; he could tell, Dominique though was not enjoying it. However if she did do the same to him, there would be no protest coming from Butch He sense her body go still and stiff, she was really not happy about this. “If you don’t stop bringing it up I’m going to make you cry. Or at least growl by pain.”
"Uh, alright, fine," he finally backed-off and removed his hands from touching her. "And besides, how do you figure you could do that? You know my soft spots?" Butch was now heavily sensing the speed of the pod, they were falling fast, Butch gripped the arm of the seat to keep himself from leaning forward, he and a seat buckle on, which helped a bit also.
So they were really going back to earth? Butch could not believe it, he did not think he would ever see his home planet again, hasn't seen it in years, and he could not quite remember how many years he has been away, how long he has been living in an artificial world. Butch remembered when he first entered Morus, he thought he could never live like, in such a fake and unnatural setting. But soon enough, it desensitized Butch, it numbed him.
Vega
Vega watched at the glows of fires in the rubble of the ship burning, in the distance she could see an explosion just like it was Morus 01, did they even save anyone there? No, Vega did not think so, the only reason why the Enlighteners cared to swing by Morus 02, was in order to collect Mei and Vega, like lost puppies. But Vega as held in account that the Enlighteners never had the risk the trouble of going after them. But they came to Morus for another reason other than to be assured that they make it out alive. Enlighteners came to finish off the council and so they did. Sure Vega hated the council, but all this bloodshed for what? Freedom?
“What is it that is so great about your so called freedom?”
"My so called freedom? Our so called freedom, all of us, all the people of earth, we are free now," the man answered. "Yes many have died, but there is a cost for freedom, a sacrifice."
"Are people, before the Unity Council, was separated into their own countries. And the countries met differences, disagreements, they began to wage war against each other. War strong enough to tear the world apart, breaking nations up. And when we became nothing but ashes, the council came to fix us. Sure, it may have been corrupt, sure I hate the council. But this is not the way. You want us to separate, let us create our own individual nations, wage war."
Butch had a hold of Dominique's body extremely well with his hands pressed against her hips. He knew her very well, and knew she did not delight in physical touch to the slightest form of it. However Butch on the other hand was a very physical man in any type of relationship whether it be a friend, enemy, or lover. It was his love language, his instinct. Butch reverts to his body and his touch; he could tell, Dominique though was not enjoying it. However if she did do the same to him, there would be no protest coming from Butch He sense her body go still and stiff, she was really not happy about this. “If you don’t stop bringing it up I’m going to make you cry. Or at least growl by pain.”
"Uh, alright, fine," he finally backed-off and removed his hands from touching her. "And besides, how do you figure you could do that? You know my soft spots?" Butch was now heavily sensing the speed of the pod, they were falling fast, Butch gripped the arm of the seat to keep himself from leaning forward, he and a seat buckle on, which helped a bit also.
So they were really going back to earth? Butch could not believe it, he did not think he would ever see his home planet again, hasn't seen it in years, and he could not quite remember how many years he has been away, how long he has been living in an artificial world. Butch remembered when he first entered Morus, he thought he could never live like, in such a fake and unnatural setting. But soon enough, it desensitized Butch, it numbed him.
Vega
Vega watched at the glows of fires in the rubble of the ship burning, in the distance she could see an explosion just like it was Morus 01, did they even save anyone there? No, Vega did not think so, the only reason why the Enlighteners cared to swing by Morus 02, was in order to collect Mei and Vega, like lost puppies. But Vega as held in account that the Enlighteners never had the risk the trouble of going after them. But they came to Morus for another reason other than to be assured that they make it out alive. Enlighteners came to finish off the council and so they did. Sure Vega hated the council, but all this bloodshed for what? Freedom?
“What is it that is so great about your so called freedom?”
"My so called freedom? Our so called freedom, all of us, all the people of earth, we are free now," the man answered. "Yes many have died, but there is a cost for freedom, a sacrifice."
"Are people, before the Unity Council, was separated into their own countries. And the countries met differences, disagreements, they began to wage war against each other. War strong enough to tear the world apart, breaking nations up. And when we became nothing but ashes, the council came to fix us. Sure, it may have been corrupt, sure I hate the council. But this is not the way. You want us to separate, let us create our own individual nations, wage war."
Dominique
"Uh, alright, fine. And besides, how do you figure you could do that? You know my soft spots?"
As he removed his hands finally Dominique’s posture sunk a little, she relaxed her shoulders, she wasn’t sitting with her back like she had a stick right through her holding her up. She was satisfied with his retreat. That he had backed off, given up. That made her mood a bit lighter, he knew that it always was for the best if he avoided being pushy when she was in a bad mood. She could tolerate it when she was in a good mood and when she was the one that had decided that is was fine she could enjoy it a bit. But when she was in a bad mood it was always for the best to back off immediately or her mood would turn for the worse. Making her bad mood expand for a longer amount of time, and that could be extended for days if not even more. But since he listened to her signals her mood went up pretty fast.
But something that did bothered her was the pressure of the fall because she wasn’t seated like Butch. But to be honest it wasn’t the pressure or the speed or any of that which bothered. It was her seat that bothered her. Not because she was angry at him, or yes she was, but only for the inhuman joke of faking his death. But the rest was forgotten. She was just extremely embarrassed now when not angry anymore, because even if she herself sat as still as possible there was that motions created by the fall that she couldn’t prevent even if she tried. And that was something she at the moment didn’t appreciate, not one bit.
Gripping onto his arm she tried to speak up with as much confidence she could bring up in the situation being like this, she was just trying to hide her shame, “I don’t need to know your soft spots dear Butchie. All men share a common soft spot and that is all I need to know.”
Mei
He spoke of all humans being free now, but clearly that wasn’t the case. They were free for a small amount of time, but soon chaos would take over. Others would try to take over their place. Nothing good could come out of this in Mei’s opinion. There would be so much more slaughter after this one. Mei was sure of that. She was tired of all the blood spilling, at least that was something she and all the others who was counted as good citizens didn’t have to experience that. What was going to protect them now? Nothing really. There would be total anarchy, everyone for themselves, like they were animals or something like that.
With a low voice she continued, “You are aware of the fact that your actions could kill many more people that had nothing to do with any of this, right? Because, without the council who protects them, without those who make people follow the laws – who would protect them? What would protect those people? The weak ones. Those like me. You insist that freedom is so great but what makes it so great? I can only see more death ahead. Death and new power hungry people trying to make parts of the world their own.”
Mei didn’t know if speaking her mind was the best choice. Well at least not now when she still was trapped inside the ship with the people believing in all of this blindly. Ad now she, a nobody, opposed them. Questioned their goal. But what could she do, she wanted to know. What was the plan, or at least what was the meaning in risking so many for something called freedom, that was such an abstract word, Mei had never felt trapped before entering Morus. She had believed she was free and now some stranger came and said that she hadn’t been free at all? Isn’t that something she decide on her own, something her feelings tells her. And she had never felt that she lacked freedom in her previous life when she was just a water drop in the ocean. Someone no one knew, before the whole world had learnt her name. She felt more trapped now, even outside Morus.
"Uh, alright, fine. And besides, how do you figure you could do that? You know my soft spots?"
As he removed his hands finally Dominique’s posture sunk a little, she relaxed her shoulders, she wasn’t sitting with her back like she had a stick right through her holding her up. She was satisfied with his retreat. That he had backed off, given up. That made her mood a bit lighter, he knew that it always was for the best if he avoided being pushy when she was in a bad mood. She could tolerate it when she was in a good mood and when she was the one that had decided that is was fine she could enjoy it a bit. But when she was in a bad mood it was always for the best to back off immediately or her mood would turn for the worse. Making her bad mood expand for a longer amount of time, and that could be extended for days if not even more. But since he listened to her signals her mood went up pretty fast.
But something that did bothered her was the pressure of the fall because she wasn’t seated like Butch. But to be honest it wasn’t the pressure or the speed or any of that which bothered. It was her seat that bothered her. Not because she was angry at him, or yes she was, but only for the inhuman joke of faking his death. But the rest was forgotten. She was just extremely embarrassed now when not angry anymore, because even if she herself sat as still as possible there was that motions created by the fall that she couldn’t prevent even if she tried. And that was something she at the moment didn’t appreciate, not one bit.
Gripping onto his arm she tried to speak up with as much confidence she could bring up in the situation being like this, she was just trying to hide her shame, “I don’t need to know your soft spots dear Butchie. All men share a common soft spot and that is all I need to know.”
Mei
He spoke of all humans being free now, but clearly that wasn’t the case. They were free for a small amount of time, but soon chaos would take over. Others would try to take over their place. Nothing good could come out of this in Mei’s opinion. There would be so much more slaughter after this one. Mei was sure of that. She was tired of all the blood spilling, at least that was something she and all the others who was counted as good citizens didn’t have to experience that. What was going to protect them now? Nothing really. There would be total anarchy, everyone for themselves, like they were animals or something like that.
With a low voice she continued, “You are aware of the fact that your actions could kill many more people that had nothing to do with any of this, right? Because, without the council who protects them, without those who make people follow the laws – who would protect them? What would protect those people? The weak ones. Those like me. You insist that freedom is so great but what makes it so great? I can only see more death ahead. Death and new power hungry people trying to make parts of the world their own.”
Mei didn’t know if speaking her mind was the best choice. Well at least not now when she still was trapped inside the ship with the people believing in all of this blindly. Ad now she, a nobody, opposed them. Questioned their goal. But what could she do, she wanted to know. What was the plan, or at least what was the meaning in risking so many for something called freedom, that was such an abstract word, Mei had never felt trapped before entering Morus. She had believed she was free and now some stranger came and said that she hadn’t been free at all? Isn’t that something she decide on her own, something her feelings tells her. And she had never felt that she lacked freedom in her previous life when she was just a water drop in the ocean. Someone no one knew, before the whole world had learnt her name. She felt more trapped now, even outside Morus.
Vega
“You are aware of the fact that your actions could kill many more people that had nothing to do with any of this, right? Because, without the council who protects them, without those who make people follow the laws – who would protect them? What would protect those people? The weak ones. Those like me. You insist that freedom is so great but what makes it so great? I can only see more death ahead. Death and new power hungry people trying to make parts of the world their own.”
The man remained silent, a pause for the moment until he spoke up, "Freedom brings happiness, happiness brings enlightenment. Thus we are Enlighteners." There he went again with his chant. Vega was then beginning to get the feeling that this man was brain-washed. Vega worried what type of life this man lived before he did become an Enlightener? Was this ever his choice, or did they promise to help, which he had only turned out to be another mindless slave. Besides, that was what he seemed to be, he never did answer questions, but avoided them. "No more questions for now, we have landed. Our Madam Overseer will be more than gracious to meet you, Mei Archer." To Vega it seemed, her sister had a lot attention, where as Vega followed behind in the shadows.
Vega stood up, she grabbed Mei's hand, gently, not with force, not like she did at Morus. "We're here," Vega whispered into her sister's ear. "We're finally here." The ship's doors slide open, exposing earth's smooth and vibrate light, the sun. It was just as Vega remembered but the sky was not. The sky, there was something off by it, the color, blue, it seemed to be transforming into another color, it was tinted with red. "What is wrong with the sky?" Vega questioned. "Since when did the sky look so... sad?"
"The sky has always looked that way," another voiced chimed in, a female one with refined tone. The man Vega and Mei had been in the ship with grasped a gesture to his chest in respect with a of the bow "Madam Overseer!"
"Nixon," she spoke to the man, referring to him by his last name. The Overseer was a tall one, very intimidating in her height. "I trust that he gave you pleasant company, yes?"
Vega said nothing but only transmitted a hard glared, it seemed they were inside a base of theirs, it was a fortress. "Very well," the Overseer broke the silence. "Reynolds, Griffin," the Overseer was speaking to the bodyguards. "I think you might need to help Nixon work on his communication skills." The guards laid heavy and aggressive hands on Nixon's shoulders, shoving him into another direction away from Vega and Mei.
"Mei Archer," the Overseer turned her head back at Mei. "I am as Nixon said, Madam Overseer. It is a pleasure to finally be meeting the woman who made this all happen."
Butch
“I don’t need to know your soft spots dear Butchie. All men share a common soft spot and that is all I need to know.”
Butch would have responded with another smart comment, but he was interrupted by the crash landing of the pod. They were fortunately safe however, the pod managed to stay in one shape. Butch deactivated the seat belt strapped on him, and then lifted his hand over a button on the arm of the seat, the button to the open the door. He took a deep breath, Earth, this is finally it. He mashed the button down with the door to pod rising up. Butch had no idea where they were, but it appeared to be in some kind of forest or woods. It was rather chilly, but Butch didn't care he haven't felt this kind of wind in years. Butch stood up, after Dominique had gotten off him.
He stepped out for the pod and unto the grassy terrain. He sniffed the air, the woody and earthy scent of the forest traveled up his nostrils. He felt like an alien, like this planet was foreign to him, and it was, for so many years he was absent, and now he's back. He looked up to the sky, it terrified him at first, it has been so long since there was a since, since there wasn't a ceiling above his head. But did the sky always look so... dreadful? Butch turned around at Dominique with a smug grin on his face, "So, enjoy the ride?"
“You are aware of the fact that your actions could kill many more people that had nothing to do with any of this, right? Because, without the council who protects them, without those who make people follow the laws – who would protect them? What would protect those people? The weak ones. Those like me. You insist that freedom is so great but what makes it so great? I can only see more death ahead. Death and new power hungry people trying to make parts of the world their own.”
The man remained silent, a pause for the moment until he spoke up, "Freedom brings happiness, happiness brings enlightenment. Thus we are Enlighteners." There he went again with his chant. Vega was then beginning to get the feeling that this man was brain-washed. Vega worried what type of life this man lived before he did become an Enlightener? Was this ever his choice, or did they promise to help, which he had only turned out to be another mindless slave. Besides, that was what he seemed to be, he never did answer questions, but avoided them. "No more questions for now, we have landed. Our Madam Overseer will be more than gracious to meet you, Mei Archer." To Vega it seemed, her sister had a lot attention, where as Vega followed behind in the shadows.
Vega stood up, she grabbed Mei's hand, gently, not with force, not like she did at Morus. "We're here," Vega whispered into her sister's ear. "We're finally here." The ship's doors slide open, exposing earth's smooth and vibrate light, the sun. It was just as Vega remembered but the sky was not. The sky, there was something off by it, the color, blue, it seemed to be transforming into another color, it was tinted with red. "What is wrong with the sky?" Vega questioned. "Since when did the sky look so... sad?"
"The sky has always looked that way," another voiced chimed in, a female one with refined tone. The man Vega and Mei had been in the ship with grasped a gesture to his chest in respect with a of the bow "Madam Overseer!"
"Nixon," she spoke to the man, referring to him by his last name. The Overseer was a tall one, very intimidating in her height. "I trust that he gave you pleasant company, yes?"
Vega said nothing but only transmitted a hard glared, it seemed they were inside a base of theirs, it was a fortress. "Very well," the Overseer broke the silence. "Reynolds, Griffin," the Overseer was speaking to the bodyguards. "I think you might need to help Nixon work on his communication skills." The guards laid heavy and aggressive hands on Nixon's shoulders, shoving him into another direction away from Vega and Mei.
"Mei Archer," the Overseer turned her head back at Mei. "I am as Nixon said, Madam Overseer. It is a pleasure to finally be meeting the woman who made this all happen."
Butch
“I don’t need to know your soft spots dear Butchie. All men share a common soft spot and that is all I need to know.”
Butch would have responded with another smart comment, but he was interrupted by the crash landing of the pod. They were fortunately safe however, the pod managed to stay in one shape. Butch deactivated the seat belt strapped on him, and then lifted his hand over a button on the arm of the seat, the button to the open the door. He took a deep breath, Earth, this is finally it. He mashed the button down with the door to pod rising up. Butch had no idea where they were, but it appeared to be in some kind of forest or woods. It was rather chilly, but Butch didn't care he haven't felt this kind of wind in years. Butch stood up, after Dominique had gotten off him.
He stepped out for the pod and unto the grassy terrain. He sniffed the air, the woody and earthy scent of the forest traveled up his nostrils. He felt like an alien, like this planet was foreign to him, and it was, for so many years he was absent, and now he's back. He looked up to the sky, it terrified him at first, it has been so long since there was a since, since there wasn't a ceiling above his head. But did the sky always look so... dreadful? Butch turned around at Dominique with a smug grin on his face, "So, enjoy the ride?"
Mei
When the man repeated himself Mei felt how her anxious grew stronger in her chest. She didn’t have any good feelings about this. None at all, she didn’t like these people and she never had. There was something off with it all when Mei felt it, it must be something. But Mei just didn’t know why she felt like that, because she wanted to be happy and such but now she was starting to feel awful. But perhaps it was just Mei being hypersensitive because of all that has happened and made this into a bigger thing than it was? Just because the man accompanied them scared her, they had killed many and framed her didn’t mean that they were evil? No it should, or? Mei was confused, she usually didn’t have such a hard time with finding something good with other’s but now she just didn’t seem to find anything at all but the fact that they saved them.
When the man announced that they had landed Mei at first was surprised, she hadn’t noticed it at all. But she didn’t think so much of it because at that moment Vega suddenly grabbed her hand again, it didn’t feel that terrible as before, “We're here. We're finally here.”
Mei nodded and tried to smile but her cheeks felt so stiff that it didn’t work, “Yeah…”
But what greeted Mei outside the ship was not what she wanted to see, sure she was able to finally see the sky and feel the warmth of the sun that wasn’t produced by technology. This was what she had missed so much, this was what she had wanted to see again. But there was more which she wasn’t able to experience from where she was. To say that Mei was disappointed when she realized where their destination was were an understatement. Mei was devastated when she saw the new walls rise above her, new walls that stood in her way, separating her from that so called freedom these people advocated. So why was she in Vega in here? Weren’t that freedom something that Vega and Mei also deserved? Why couldn’t they land somewhere else. Why here of all places. Mei felt like leaving immediately.
The new woman didn’t make Mei feel securer, it was mainly because of what happened to the man that had escorted them. Mei watched how he now was escorted away and somehow it didn’t feel like it was like friends congratulating him on a succeeded mission. The way it looked it wasn’t like that at all and it gave Mei an even more uneasy feeling in her. It made shivers go down her spine.
“Mei Archer, I am as Nixon said, Madam Overseer. It is a pleasure to finally be meeting the woman who made this all happen.”
“Oh…” Mei wasn’t sure what she was supposed to say to answer that, she didn’t even want to talk to the woman really, “Uhm… Thanks for helping us get out…”
Dominique
The landing itself could had been better for Dominique at least, Butch’s lap wasn’t the best place to experience a crash landing on. She wasn’t fastened to anything and to be exact it did hurt quite a bit when the pod did make contract with the ground. If it wasn’t for the fact that it was so small in there she probably would tumble onto the ground but now she just hit herself a bit here and there. But what hurt the most was her neck and lower part of the body. Butch’s lap wasn’t a good place to be seated at all, getting smashed against it hurt. But the relief of finally being able to get off made her stumble out as soon as the door opened. It wasn’t that long since she had been here, maybe a couple of weeks or perhaps even over a month? She wasn’t sure but it felt like she had just been on a long travel, but to be honest she didn’t have any urge to leave earth ever again. No, if she got to decide she would prefer to have her feet’s on solid ground from now on.
“So, enjoy the ride?”
Dominique looked over at Butch and snorted, “No, not one bit of it. But I guess it could’ve been a little less distasteful if I had brought someone else to keep me company.” But as soon as she had uttered the sentence she smiled softly. She was not angry at him, well at least not for the trip – the joke before it still hurt. But she couldn’t stay mad at him when he looked like that. She had no idea how it felt for him to be back at earth now, because it had been awhile since he had been here. But to tell the truth he looked rather cute at the moment and Dominique found it funny. Because his behavior resembled that of a toddler when it first discover earth. Sure he wasn’t rolling around on the ground to feel how the grass felt and neither did he taste it – that would been a bit alarming but when thinking about it Dominique felt rather disappointed that he wasn’t. That if something would been hilarious. But what made her think of something like that was the wonder in his eyes and how he tried to rediscover this new world with all his senses, it was the same as when she had seen Vince’s older kid discover new things.
Laughing softly she folded her arms before adding, “Cute you are Butchie.” After that she started to look around her, she wasn’t really sure where they were at the moment. And the fact that they had landed in a forest did make her a bit insecure. But at least she wasn’t alone in here, if it was just Dominique she doubted she would be able to get out. “But let’s talk about a more urgent matter, where are we and how do we proceed from here? I don’t know how you feel about it but I’m not really dressed to stay the night in a forest. The prisoners outfit is not helping at all, it only covers it doesn’t help against the wind neither against the cold.”
When the man repeated himself Mei felt how her anxious grew stronger in her chest. She didn’t have any good feelings about this. None at all, she didn’t like these people and she never had. There was something off with it all when Mei felt it, it must be something. But Mei just didn’t know why she felt like that, because she wanted to be happy and such but now she was starting to feel awful. But perhaps it was just Mei being hypersensitive because of all that has happened and made this into a bigger thing than it was? Just because the man accompanied them scared her, they had killed many and framed her didn’t mean that they were evil? No it should, or? Mei was confused, she usually didn’t have such a hard time with finding something good with other’s but now she just didn’t seem to find anything at all but the fact that they saved them.
When the man announced that they had landed Mei at first was surprised, she hadn’t noticed it at all. But she didn’t think so much of it because at that moment Vega suddenly grabbed her hand again, it didn’t feel that terrible as before, “We're here. We're finally here.”
Mei nodded and tried to smile but her cheeks felt so stiff that it didn’t work, “Yeah…”
But what greeted Mei outside the ship was not what she wanted to see, sure she was able to finally see the sky and feel the warmth of the sun that wasn’t produced by technology. This was what she had missed so much, this was what she had wanted to see again. But there was more which she wasn’t able to experience from where she was. To say that Mei was disappointed when she realized where their destination was were an understatement. Mei was devastated when she saw the new walls rise above her, new walls that stood in her way, separating her from that so called freedom these people advocated. So why was she in Vega in here? Weren’t that freedom something that Vega and Mei also deserved? Why couldn’t they land somewhere else. Why here of all places. Mei felt like leaving immediately.
The new woman didn’t make Mei feel securer, it was mainly because of what happened to the man that had escorted them. Mei watched how he now was escorted away and somehow it didn’t feel like it was like friends congratulating him on a succeeded mission. The way it looked it wasn’t like that at all and it gave Mei an even more uneasy feeling in her. It made shivers go down her spine.
“Mei Archer, I am as Nixon said, Madam Overseer. It is a pleasure to finally be meeting the woman who made this all happen.”
“Oh…” Mei wasn’t sure what she was supposed to say to answer that, she didn’t even want to talk to the woman really, “Uhm… Thanks for helping us get out…”
Dominique
The landing itself could had been better for Dominique at least, Butch’s lap wasn’t the best place to experience a crash landing on. She wasn’t fastened to anything and to be exact it did hurt quite a bit when the pod did make contract with the ground. If it wasn’t for the fact that it was so small in there she probably would tumble onto the ground but now she just hit herself a bit here and there. But what hurt the most was her neck and lower part of the body. Butch’s lap wasn’t a good place to be seated at all, getting smashed against it hurt. But the relief of finally being able to get off made her stumble out as soon as the door opened. It wasn’t that long since she had been here, maybe a couple of weeks or perhaps even over a month? She wasn’t sure but it felt like she had just been on a long travel, but to be honest she didn’t have any urge to leave earth ever again. No, if she got to decide she would prefer to have her feet’s on solid ground from now on.
“So, enjoy the ride?”
Dominique looked over at Butch and snorted, “No, not one bit of it. But I guess it could’ve been a little less distasteful if I had brought someone else to keep me company.” But as soon as she had uttered the sentence she smiled softly. She was not angry at him, well at least not for the trip – the joke before it still hurt. But she couldn’t stay mad at him when he looked like that. She had no idea how it felt for him to be back at earth now, because it had been awhile since he had been here. But to tell the truth he looked rather cute at the moment and Dominique found it funny. Because his behavior resembled that of a toddler when it first discover earth. Sure he wasn’t rolling around on the ground to feel how the grass felt and neither did he taste it – that would been a bit alarming but when thinking about it Dominique felt rather disappointed that he wasn’t. That if something would been hilarious. But what made her think of something like that was the wonder in his eyes and how he tried to rediscover this new world with all his senses, it was the same as when she had seen Vince’s older kid discover new things.
Laughing softly she folded her arms before adding, “Cute you are Butchie.” After that she started to look around her, she wasn’t really sure where they were at the moment. And the fact that they had landed in a forest did make her a bit insecure. But at least she wasn’t alone in here, if it was just Dominique she doubted she would be able to get out. “But let’s talk about a more urgent matter, where are we and how do we proceed from here? I don’t know how you feel about it but I’m not really dressed to stay the night in a forest. The prisoners outfit is not helping at all, it only covers it doesn’t help against the wind neither against the cold.”
“Cute you are Butchie.”
Butch use to have a problem when Dominique called him cute. He could recall when she first used the nickname and the word cute, he was embarrassed. But now, he appreciated it, because he knew he has seen other sides of himself that weren't so tasteful, thus being cute was not so bad. And besides, he could admit he was being cute, experience something so lively, so new such as earth, it was foreign to him.
“But let’s talk about a more urgent matter, where are we and how do we proceed from here? I don’t know how you feel about it but I’m not really dressed to stay the night in a forest. The prisoners outfit is not helping at all, it only covers it doesn’t help against the wind neither against the cold.”
She was right to notice that it could get colder, for now, it was only chilly but come nightfall and could be freezing. However, Butch could not find a solution to get Dominique better clothing, but to only think they need to find shelter first. And Butch was not sure whether or not staying in the forest would be alright, sure it would be harder to survive rather than finding an abandon building but the public world right now has been tossed into insanity, and nearing closer to civilization and people might only endanger them even more.
"How about we find shelter first for the night and then see where we can go from there in the morning," Butch suggested, but really, he was not an expert on survival, he never took lessons, therefore he was just as confused and new to it as Dominque was. Plus, he was glad she was not angry at him from the trip in the space pod, he knew he was acting out, but he wanted to make it up now by doing what he loves best, keeping Dominique safe. "And, I have no idea how to build a fire, you?"
Butch use to have a problem when Dominique called him cute. He could recall when she first used the nickname and the word cute, he was embarrassed. But now, he appreciated it, because he knew he has seen other sides of himself that weren't so tasteful, thus being cute was not so bad. And besides, he could admit he was being cute, experience something so lively, so new such as earth, it was foreign to him.
“But let’s talk about a more urgent matter, where are we and how do we proceed from here? I don’t know how you feel about it but I’m not really dressed to stay the night in a forest. The prisoners outfit is not helping at all, it only covers it doesn’t help against the wind neither against the cold.”
She was right to notice that it could get colder, for now, it was only chilly but come nightfall and could be freezing. However, Butch could not find a solution to get Dominique better clothing, but to only think they need to find shelter first. And Butch was not sure whether or not staying in the forest would be alright, sure it would be harder to survive rather than finding an abandon building but the public world right now has been tossed into insanity, and nearing closer to civilization and people might only endanger them even more.
"How about we find shelter first for the night and then see where we can go from there in the morning," Butch suggested, but really, he was not an expert on survival, he never took lessons, therefore he was just as confused and new to it as Dominque was. Plus, he was glad she was not angry at him from the trip in the space pod, he knew he was acting out, but he wanted to make it up now by doing what he loves best, keeping Dominique safe. "And, I have no idea how to build a fire, you?"
"How about we find shelter first for the night and then see where we can go from there in the morning."
Dominique nodded in agreement, that was a rather good idea. Because the first conclusion Dominique made by looking at the sky and its color, the red in it, was that it probably would be nightfall soon or that it already had started. Because, she had a hard time imagining it being anything else. There was no chance that it could be the explosion, right? It was too far away? Dominique wasn't sure to be precise, but it was better to prepare for the night in any case because it could be over them faster than expected and when it has arrived she didn't want to wander around not seeing anything. Sure it could be so that the red was from a sunrise also but she doubted that, it would be much chillier if that was the case.
"And, I have no idea how to build a fire, you?"
Dominique watched Butch as her expression grew from surprise into trying to suppressing the laughter that bubbled up but she failed with that and started to shake as she laughed. She didn't really know why she laughed, perhaps it was because she found the whole situation so bizarre. Or it could be because the last couple of days had been pretty rough on her. She had gotten kidnapped, beaten and now even escaped from a spaceship that had exploded to find herself stuck in an unknown forest with Butch. Of all people in the world it had to be Butch. And he didn't even know how to make a fire, well Dominique didn't know either so it was not that she blamed him for it. But it all seemed so unlikely. If anyone had told her that this would happen if she entered Morus 02, she would had labeled them as crazy. Just the Butch part would make her doubt that person’s way of thinking. But in the end she didn't regret any of it happening. Or yeah if she could change something she would probably skip the kidnapping part, or no actually no. Because if that wouldn't had happened then she wouldn't been able to see Butch finally understand that he could make good choices. But she would probably skip the beating at least, that hadn't brought her any good.
Shortly after the laugh attack had started Dominique collected herself again and straightened up, "Sorry I didn't mean for that to happen, it all just seem so unlikely. Most of the time I find myself wondering if I'm going to wake up and find myself in my bed in my apartment and that everything is like it used to be. That nothing of this has happened. But don't get me wrong, Butch, I kind of like this. I'm happy." She got quiet and smirked, "Oh, I know what you want me to say."
In a few steps she walked over to him and let her fingers glide over his shoulder while she brought out her softest voice, "I'm happy because I'm with you dear." After that she tapped his cheek with her palm two times before stepping back and with an amused smile, "No, I'm going to stay serious from now on. The answer to your question is no. No, I don't know how to make a fire either, that was not something that was included in my training and not something I thought I needed to learn. Because, it's kind of obvious but I'm not such a good outdoors person. You know me, if I would try out things like camping I would just find myself getting lost and never found again or something like that."
Dominique nodded in agreement, that was a rather good idea. Because the first conclusion Dominique made by looking at the sky and its color, the red in it, was that it probably would be nightfall soon or that it already had started. Because, she had a hard time imagining it being anything else. There was no chance that it could be the explosion, right? It was too far away? Dominique wasn't sure to be precise, but it was better to prepare for the night in any case because it could be over them faster than expected and when it has arrived she didn't want to wander around not seeing anything. Sure it could be so that the red was from a sunrise also but she doubted that, it would be much chillier if that was the case.
"And, I have no idea how to build a fire, you?"
Dominique watched Butch as her expression grew from surprise into trying to suppressing the laughter that bubbled up but she failed with that and started to shake as she laughed. She didn't really know why she laughed, perhaps it was because she found the whole situation so bizarre. Or it could be because the last couple of days had been pretty rough on her. She had gotten kidnapped, beaten and now even escaped from a spaceship that had exploded to find herself stuck in an unknown forest with Butch. Of all people in the world it had to be Butch. And he didn't even know how to make a fire, well Dominique didn't know either so it was not that she blamed him for it. But it all seemed so unlikely. If anyone had told her that this would happen if she entered Morus 02, she would had labeled them as crazy. Just the Butch part would make her doubt that person’s way of thinking. But in the end she didn't regret any of it happening. Or yeah if she could change something she would probably skip the kidnapping part, or no actually no. Because if that wouldn't had happened then she wouldn't been able to see Butch finally understand that he could make good choices. But she would probably skip the beating at least, that hadn't brought her any good.
Shortly after the laugh attack had started Dominique collected herself again and straightened up, "Sorry I didn't mean for that to happen, it all just seem so unlikely. Most of the time I find myself wondering if I'm going to wake up and find myself in my bed in my apartment and that everything is like it used to be. That nothing of this has happened. But don't get me wrong, Butch, I kind of like this. I'm happy." She got quiet and smirked, "Oh, I know what you want me to say."
In a few steps she walked over to him and let her fingers glide over his shoulder while she brought out her softest voice, "I'm happy because I'm with you dear." After that she tapped his cheek with her palm two times before stepping back and with an amused smile, "No, I'm going to stay serious from now on. The answer to your question is no. No, I don't know how to make a fire either, that was not something that was included in my training and not something I thought I needed to learn. Because, it's kind of obvious but I'm not such a good outdoors person. You know me, if I would try out things like camping I would just find myself getting lost and never found again or something like that."
Butch heard the sound of laughter trailing from Dominique, it was an adorable type of sound, she was being adorable, but he was not going to tell her that, he remembered what happened the last time Butch called Dominique adorable. "So, I guess that's a no then...," he responded, raising his eyebrow and looking back at Dominique.
"Sorry I didn't mean for that to happen, it all just seem so unlikely. Most of the time I find myself wondering if I'm going to wake up and find myself in my bed in my apartment and that everything is like it used to be. That nothing of this has happened. But don't get me wrong, Butch, I kind of like this. I'm happy. Oh, I know what you want me to say."
Butch smiled because she knew exactly what he wanted her to say. He delighted in how they knew each other, their relationship had grown, it had blossom into pure beautiful, no matter what disasters the world might throw at them Butch knew he had Dominique, and that she would always be there alive in his heart.
"I'm happy because I'm with you dear. No, I'm going to stay serious from now on. The answer to your question is no. No, I don't know how to make a fire either, that was not something that was included in my training and not something I thought I needed to learn. Because, it's kind of obvious but I'm not such a good outdoors person. You know me, if I would try out things like camping I would just find myself getting lost and never found again or something like that."
Butch stepped up closer to Dominique, putting his arm around her, he leaned into her ear and whispered, "At least now, we can get lost together." He now took both of his arms and grabbed Dominique's shoulders, leaning her in to kiss him, well Butch really did not give her time to even lean in, he just slammed her lips against his, not even giving her a chance to breathe. His kiss was not as gentle as it was once before in his quarters. Butch pushed back his face, "Besides, our heat together can probably build a stronger fire than mere firewood could ever create." Butch was not aware of how rough he was being, the fact that she was gone made Butch want to hold her even closer and never let go, not in a way to be over-protective, but to be passionate. Butch had already made it up in his mind that him and Dominique were married, and she had said enough to make him believe she agreed, especially when Butch faked his death.
"Sorry I didn't mean for that to happen, it all just seem so unlikely. Most of the time I find myself wondering if I'm going to wake up and find myself in my bed in my apartment and that everything is like it used to be. That nothing of this has happened. But don't get me wrong, Butch, I kind of like this. I'm happy. Oh, I know what you want me to say."
Butch smiled because she knew exactly what he wanted her to say. He delighted in how they knew each other, their relationship had grown, it had blossom into pure beautiful, no matter what disasters the world might throw at them Butch knew he had Dominique, and that she would always be there alive in his heart.
"I'm happy because I'm with you dear. No, I'm going to stay serious from now on. The answer to your question is no. No, I don't know how to make a fire either, that was not something that was included in my training and not something I thought I needed to learn. Because, it's kind of obvious but I'm not such a good outdoors person. You know me, if I would try out things like camping I would just find myself getting lost and never found again or something like that."
Butch stepped up closer to Dominique, putting his arm around her, he leaned into her ear and whispered, "At least now, we can get lost together." He now took both of his arms and grabbed Dominique's shoulders, leaning her in to kiss him, well Butch really did not give her time to even lean in, he just slammed her lips against his, not even giving her a chance to breathe. His kiss was not as gentle as it was once before in his quarters. Butch pushed back his face, "Besides, our heat together can probably build a stronger fire than mere firewood could ever create." Butch was not aware of how rough he was being, the fact that she was gone made Butch want to hold her even closer and never let go, not in a way to be over-protective, but to be passionate. Butch had already made it up in his mind that him and Dominique were married, and she had said enough to make him believe she agreed, especially when Butch faked his death.
Dominique was looking around the forest again in order to try to think out what to do since apparently none of them was that used to surviving in the wildness when she felt Butch approaching again. It surprised her however, she had not counted on him getting all cuddly again. She had thought he would get grumpy instead since she had been teasing him but in a friendly matter though. But apparently she needed to rethink a bit when it came to him.
"At least now, we can get lost together."
"I--," Dominique was going to answer that this was not what she had in mind, she had thought that they was not going to get lost since they were together. Why she had tried to say that was basically because she hadn't understood what he had meant with the sentence. And that's the reason why Dominique didn't fancy flirting, she didn't understand it. Most of the time she thought it was just illogical sentences that somehow made people giggle and blush, but to her ears it just sounded like nonsense. All of it. Yeah, Dominique had a rather limited mind. But she hadn't even gotten the chance to speak her mind since she found herself getting dragged onto him, having her lips covered by his. His force had made it sting in her shoulder however, but since the painkiller she had took from the Warden's office was working just fine it didn't get that intense, it just made itself a bit reminded. Still it wasn't that or the fact that he suddenly attacked her once again that bothered her the most, it was his hands. She could feel her own body tense as his hands traveled to places she wasn't comfortable with him touching, not even after getting used to touching that person with more than just pats on the back. Which she was with him by now. But when it came to all those things that could be counted to come after kissing she got rather scared. If Dominique got to choose she would stop at kissing and not proceed any further, she had avoided all that for as long as she could remember. So it wasn't because she got excited that her heart was racing. No, she was extremely flustered by his hands.
When he finally released her lips she panted after air, placing her hands on his chest not in loving matter but because she needed space and support since she was a bit lightheaded after his surprise attack. "Besides, our heat together can probably build a stronger fire than mere firewood could ever create." Dominique leaned her head futher away from him before tapping with her hands against his chest putting on a embarrassed smile, "I think we've had enough heat for now... At least this kind of heat... We should search for that mere firewood instead... Could you... please move your hands? Uhm... We should get going..."
"At least now, we can get lost together."
"I--," Dominique was going to answer that this was not what she had in mind, she had thought that they was not going to get lost since they were together. Why she had tried to say that was basically because she hadn't understood what he had meant with the sentence. And that's the reason why Dominique didn't fancy flirting, she didn't understand it. Most of the time she thought it was just illogical sentences that somehow made people giggle and blush, but to her ears it just sounded like nonsense. All of it. Yeah, Dominique had a rather limited mind. But she hadn't even gotten the chance to speak her mind since she found herself getting dragged onto him, having her lips covered by his. His force had made it sting in her shoulder however, but since the painkiller she had took from the Warden's office was working just fine it didn't get that intense, it just made itself a bit reminded. Still it wasn't that or the fact that he suddenly attacked her once again that bothered her the most, it was his hands. She could feel her own body tense as his hands traveled to places she wasn't comfortable with him touching, not even after getting used to touching that person with more than just pats on the back. Which she was with him by now. But when it came to all those things that could be counted to come after kissing she got rather scared. If Dominique got to choose she would stop at kissing and not proceed any further, she had avoided all that for as long as she could remember. So it wasn't because she got excited that her heart was racing. No, she was extremely flustered by his hands.
When he finally released her lips she panted after air, placing her hands on his chest not in loving matter but because she needed space and support since she was a bit lightheaded after his surprise attack. "Besides, our heat together can probably build a stronger fire than mere firewood could ever create." Dominique leaned her head futher away from him before tapping with her hands against his chest putting on a embarrassed smile, "I think we've had enough heat for now... At least this kind of heat... We should search for that mere firewood instead... Could you... please move your hands? Uhm... We should get going..."
"I think we've had enough heat for now... At least this kind of heat... We should search for that mere firewood instead... Could you... please move your hands? Uhm... We should get going..."
"Fine...," Butch responded with a roll of his eyes, but also a smile on his lips. How could Butch not be happy? He was reunited with Dominique once again, whatever the world threw at him, or whatever world formed to be, Butch would never revert to misery as long as he has Dominique. Butch let go just as she had wished for him to do, and began walking away, scouting their grounds.
Leaves crunched against his boots, the sounds of distance wildlife was heard. Butch wondered in his mind of how possibly big was the forest, most forest were kept from deforestation so that the trees growing could provide wood. But there had also been news before of scientist and professors formulating artificial wood, so that the forest could be destructed for new settlements. However, Butch could not understand why anyone would want to take this away, nothing could replace it. Why would people want to live in a man-made world, Butch new for sure what became of one.
"So, what kind of shelter should we built?" Butch asked, walking as he looked around. He was not aware that he should be walking with much more caution because the world has been free of all government, of all justice, thus this world is anarchy. But he was too memorized by the environment, things just seemed too awfully happy for him, to be home, home with Dominique. "Maybe an abandon cave, or a den, or build one with sticks? I don't know, maybe--." Butch stopped his voice from carrying on as he heard rustling against the terrain, he readied his rifle for any hostiles, as he positioned himself right in front of Dominique. He knew she had a prisoner's uniform, nothing to protect her against a storm of bullets.
However, this intruder was actually a delightful stranger. It walked on four legs and wagged his tail, a golden coat shining as the sun's rays gracefully hit it. "Aw, its a... uh..." Butch forgot, trying to remember what type animal was it. It has been long as Butch ever saw another specie, but it hit him, "It a dog!" He spoke a little too loud, however, it was in excitement. "It has a collar though, most of been owned by someone, he's really friendly." Butch patted the dog, stroking its fur. "We can't just leave him."
"Fine...," Butch responded with a roll of his eyes, but also a smile on his lips. How could Butch not be happy? He was reunited with Dominique once again, whatever the world threw at him, or whatever world formed to be, Butch would never revert to misery as long as he has Dominique. Butch let go just as she had wished for him to do, and began walking away, scouting their grounds.
Leaves crunched against his boots, the sounds of distance wildlife was heard. Butch wondered in his mind of how possibly big was the forest, most forest were kept from deforestation so that the trees growing could provide wood. But there had also been news before of scientist and professors formulating artificial wood, so that the forest could be destructed for new settlements. However, Butch could not understand why anyone would want to take this away, nothing could replace it. Why would people want to live in a man-made world, Butch new for sure what became of one.
"So, what kind of shelter should we built?" Butch asked, walking as he looked around. He was not aware that he should be walking with much more caution because the world has been free of all government, of all justice, thus this world is anarchy. But he was too memorized by the environment, things just seemed too awfully happy for him, to be home, home with Dominique. "Maybe an abandon cave, or a den, or build one with sticks? I don't know, maybe--." Butch stopped his voice from carrying on as he heard rustling against the terrain, he readied his rifle for any hostiles, as he positioned himself right in front of Dominique. He knew she had a prisoner's uniform, nothing to protect her against a storm of bullets.
However, this intruder was actually a delightful stranger. It walked on four legs and wagged his tail, a golden coat shining as the sun's rays gracefully hit it. "Aw, its a... uh..." Butch forgot, trying to remember what type animal was it. It has been long as Butch ever saw another specie, but it hit him, "It a dog!" He spoke a little too loud, however, it was in excitement. "It has a collar though, most of been owned by someone, he's really friendly." Butch patted the dog, stroking its fur. "We can't just leave him."
"Fine..."
As soon as his arms was away Dominique was there trying correct her shirt, trying to brush away any wrinkles or places where it had been gliding upwards revealing what was underneath. She was to use to wearing her stiff shirts with collars, that was mainly what she used to wear down at home also, she just liked to look proper when getting in contact with others. So the new fabric was not something she was used to. It didn't move like what she was used to, she didn't like it, the feeling of it nor how it looked. But she was there with her hands either way, trying to tidy it up as she followed Butch.
"So, what kind of shelter should we built?" Dominique had already been starting to think over possibilities but she wasn't sure, somehow she thought that they wouldn't be able to build one. No offence to Butch but Dominique couldn't really see him as a good builder. And she knew for sure that she probably wasn't any good at it either since she never had tried it out before. Not even as a kid, maybe a blanket fort but that was all in that case. How do you even build a shelter? She had no idea. Against a tree or just on plain terrain? With only sticks or did you need more than that? Dominique felt rather stupid for not knowing it, but if you never experienced it before it was hard to have any knowledge of it. Maybe an abandon cave, or a den, or build one with sticks? I don't know, maybe--"
At first Dominique wasn't sure why Butch had stopped in the middle of the sentence, but that was only because she had been too busy trying to think out how they would be able to find any of that when they just walked around aimlessly. They didn't even have a map. Even if they had Dominique doubted that it would help, everything looked the same anyway. Trees everywhere, a rock or two. How was they supposed to find anything? But after he had stopped she heard it too, cursing on the inside that she had forgotten the gun on the ground as they left the ship. But there wasn't anything she could do about that now, and she didn't really know if she could blame herself for it even. Her thoughts had been rather scattered at that point, so the gun was not her priority. However, as she tried not to feel offended by the fact that Butch covered her since she was aware that he wore better protection, much better protection, she caught a glance at the supposedly threat. With her hand covering her mouth she muted the laugh that once more tried to take over, but really she thought it was rather funny.
"Aw, its a... uh... It's a dog! It has a collar though, most of been owned by someone, he's really friendly. We can't just leave him."
Dominique tilted her hand as she watched him cuddle with the putative beast, in her mind she couldn't help but think it would be a relief if he could play with the animal instead of her. But a dog could actually be a great asset, at least if it still could use its nose. "I didn't know you liked dogs, but sure maybe he can help us. I doubt we will be able to find anything, maybe he can. Let's hope for that anyway."
As soon as his arms was away Dominique was there trying correct her shirt, trying to brush away any wrinkles or places where it had been gliding upwards revealing what was underneath. She was to use to wearing her stiff shirts with collars, that was mainly what she used to wear down at home also, she just liked to look proper when getting in contact with others. So the new fabric was not something she was used to. It didn't move like what she was used to, she didn't like it, the feeling of it nor how it looked. But she was there with her hands either way, trying to tidy it up as she followed Butch.
"So, what kind of shelter should we built?" Dominique had already been starting to think over possibilities but she wasn't sure, somehow she thought that they wouldn't be able to build one. No offence to Butch but Dominique couldn't really see him as a good builder. And she knew for sure that she probably wasn't any good at it either since she never had tried it out before. Not even as a kid, maybe a blanket fort but that was all in that case. How do you even build a shelter? She had no idea. Against a tree or just on plain terrain? With only sticks or did you need more than that? Dominique felt rather stupid for not knowing it, but if you never experienced it before it was hard to have any knowledge of it. Maybe an abandon cave, or a den, or build one with sticks? I don't know, maybe--"
At first Dominique wasn't sure why Butch had stopped in the middle of the sentence, but that was only because she had been too busy trying to think out how they would be able to find any of that when they just walked around aimlessly. They didn't even have a map. Even if they had Dominique doubted that it would help, everything looked the same anyway. Trees everywhere, a rock or two. How was they supposed to find anything? But after he had stopped she heard it too, cursing on the inside that she had forgotten the gun on the ground as they left the ship. But there wasn't anything she could do about that now, and she didn't really know if she could blame herself for it even. Her thoughts had been rather scattered at that point, so the gun was not her priority. However, as she tried not to feel offended by the fact that Butch covered her since she was aware that he wore better protection, much better protection, she caught a glance at the supposedly threat. With her hand covering her mouth she muted the laugh that once more tried to take over, but really she thought it was rather funny.
"Aw, its a... uh... It's a dog! It has a collar though, most of been owned by someone, he's really friendly. We can't just leave him."
Dominique tilted her hand as she watched him cuddle with the putative beast, in her mind she couldn't help but think it would be a relief if he could play with the animal instead of her. But a dog could actually be a great asset, at least if it still could use its nose. "I didn't know you liked dogs, but sure maybe he can help us. I doubt we will be able to find anything, maybe he can. Let's hope for that anyway."
"Fine..."
As soon as his arms was away Dominique was there trying correct her shirt, trying to brush away any wrinkles or places where it had been gliding upwards revealing what was underneath. She was to use to wearing her stiff shirts with collars, that was mainly what she used to wear down at home also, she just liked to look proper when getting in contact with others. So the new fabric was not something she was used to. It didn't move like what she was used to, she didn't like it, the feeling of it nor how it looked. But she was there with her hands either way, trying to tidy it up as she followed Butch.
"So, what kind of shelter should we built?" Dominique had already been starting to think over possibilities but she wasn't sure, somehow she thought that they wouldn't be able to build one. No offence to Butch but Dominique couldn't really see him as a good builder. And she knew for sure that she probably wasn't any good at it either since she never had tried it out before. Not even as a kid, maybe a blanket fort but that was all in that case. How do you even build a shelter? She had no idea. Against a tree or just on plain terrain? With only sticks or did you need more than that? Dominique felt rather stupid for not knowing it, but if you never experienced it before it was hard to have any knowledge of it. Maybe an abandon cave, or a den, or build one with sticks? I don't know, maybe--"
At first Dominique wasn't sure why Butch had stopped in the middle of the sentence, but that was only because she had been too busy trying to think out how they would be able to find any of that when they just walked around aimlessly. They didn't even have a map. Even if they had Dominique doubted that it would help, everything looked the same anyway. Trees everywhere, a rock or two. How was they supposed to find anything? But after he had stopped she heard it too, cursing on the inside that she had forgotten the gun on the ground as they left the ship. But there wasn't anything she could do about that now, and she didn't really know if she could blame herself for it even. Her thoughts had been rather scattered at that point, so the gun was not her priority. However, as she tried not to feel offended by the fact that Butch covered her since she was aware that he wore better protection, much better protection, she caught a glance at the supposedly threat. With her hand covering her mouth she muted the laugh that once more tried to take over, but really she thought it was rather funny.
"Aw, its a... uh... It's a dog! It has a collar though, most of been owned by someone, he's really friendly. We can't just leave him."
Dominique tilted her hand as she watched him cuddle with the putative beast, in her mind she couldn't help but think it would be a relief if he could play with the animal instead of her. But a dog could actually be a great asset, at least if it still could use its nose. "I didn't know you liked dogs, but sure maybe he can help us. I doubt we will be able to find anything, maybe he can. Let's hope for that anyway."
As soon as his arms was away Dominique was there trying correct her shirt, trying to brush away any wrinkles or places where it had been gliding upwards revealing what was underneath. She was to use to wearing her stiff shirts with collars, that was mainly what she used to wear down at home also, she just liked to look proper when getting in contact with others. So the new fabric was not something she was used to. It didn't move like what she was used to, she didn't like it, the feeling of it nor how it looked. But she was there with her hands either way, trying to tidy it up as she followed Butch.
"So, what kind of shelter should we built?" Dominique had already been starting to think over possibilities but she wasn't sure, somehow she thought that they wouldn't be able to build one. No offence to Butch but Dominique couldn't really see him as a good builder. And she knew for sure that she probably wasn't any good at it either since she never had tried it out before. Not even as a kid, maybe a blanket fort but that was all in that case. How do you even build a shelter? She had no idea. Against a tree or just on plain terrain? With only sticks or did you need more than that? Dominique felt rather stupid for not knowing it, but if you never experienced it before it was hard to have any knowledge of it. Maybe an abandon cave, or a den, or build one with sticks? I don't know, maybe--"
At first Dominique wasn't sure why Butch had stopped in the middle of the sentence, but that was only because she had been too busy trying to think out how they would be able to find any of that when they just walked around aimlessly. They didn't even have a map. Even if they had Dominique doubted that it would help, everything looked the same anyway. Trees everywhere, a rock or two. How was they supposed to find anything? But after he had stopped she heard it too, cursing on the inside that she had forgotten the gun on the ground as they left the ship. But there wasn't anything she could do about that now, and she didn't really know if she could blame herself for it even. Her thoughts had been rather scattered at that point, so the gun was not her priority. However, as she tried not to feel offended by the fact that Butch covered her since she was aware that he wore better protection, much better protection, she caught a glance at the supposedly threat. With her hand covering her mouth she muted the laugh that once more tried to take over, but really she thought it was rather funny.
"Aw, its a... uh... It's a dog! It has a collar though, most of been owned by someone, he's really friendly. We can't just leave him."
Dominique tilted her hand as she watched him cuddle with the putative beast, in her mind she couldn't help but think it would be a relief if he could play with the animal instead of her. But a dog could actually be a great asset, at least if it still could use its nose. "I didn't know you liked dogs, but sure maybe he can help us. I doubt we will be able to find anything, maybe he can. Let's hope for that anyway."
"I didn't know you liked dogs, but sure maybe he can help us. I doubt we will be able to find anything, maybe he can. Let's hope for that anyway."
"Wonder what his name," Butch admitted as he got back up to his feet. "Every dog has one. Maybe its something common like Bingo Max, or even Spike." Butch smiled at the dog, he was happy that Dominique agreed to keep him, besides, what harm could the fur critter cause? Butch continued walking with the dog following along, maybe he got lost, and followed what forms of human-beings he could fine. Well, in the end none of it mattered to Butch, he was just excited like a little boy to now have a dog to follow him around.
For now, Butch was worried of where him and Dominique will lay there heads that night, he would have suggested to use the space pod, but the crash would have perhaps grabbed some unfriendly attention. And Butch was not looking for any trouble. But the more steps they took the more forest was found, trees, trees, and more trees. Butch was beginning to give up on looking for a cave and mind as well make some kind of fort, or at least bed for the night, they were losing sunlight each and every second anyways. "Its like there's no end to these trees, say we start building shelter with these branches. And maybe get a fire started also?"
"Wonder what his name," Butch admitted as he got back up to his feet. "Every dog has one. Maybe its something common like Bingo Max, or even Spike." Butch smiled at the dog, he was happy that Dominique agreed to keep him, besides, what harm could the fur critter cause? Butch continued walking with the dog following along, maybe he got lost, and followed what forms of human-beings he could fine. Well, in the end none of it mattered to Butch, he was just excited like a little boy to now have a dog to follow him around.
For now, Butch was worried of where him and Dominique will lay there heads that night, he would have suggested to use the space pod, but the crash would have perhaps grabbed some unfriendly attention. And Butch was not looking for any trouble. But the more steps they took the more forest was found, trees, trees, and more trees. Butch was beginning to give up on looking for a cave and mind as well make some kind of fort, or at least bed for the night, they were losing sunlight each and every second anyways. "Its like there's no end to these trees, say we start building shelter with these branches. And maybe get a fire started also?"
Dominique could say that it surprised her how charmed Butch was by the dog, she thought she knew at least pretty much about him since before but the fact that he was this fond of dogs was something that hadn't showed. She did remember that he was pretty fond of spiders, and it wasn't that hard to remember it since his tattoo pointed that out to her all the time. But that he was this much of an animal person was something that hadn't been shown, at least not to her. Still it could be because it had been so long since he met anything other than humans, how would she know. It had been a long time since she had been in contact with Butch, people change, perhaps he had too.
"Its like there's no end to these trees, say we start building shelter with these branches. And maybe get a fire started also?"
Dominique was going to say that a fire was a good idea since they would probably need all the warmth they could get with their lack of proper equipment for something like this but stopped herself. Because it hit her that even if that warmth could really help when it got colder it could also bring unwanted attention to them. That fire could be seen from afar and draw other's too them. The dog made her think that there must be humans somewhere near, yeah the dog could had been walking pretty far but he must come from somewhere. And if his owner had been walking in the forest and somehow gotten hurt or died shouldn't the dog still be with the owner? She had always thought that they were loyal creatures. So that was why her conclusion was that the dog must come from somewhere else than the forest, that there was some kind of settlement somewhere around here.
"Alright. Show me what you got then my dear muscle man, collect the things we need to build a shelter, or perhaps those things you brag so much about are just for show? I will focus on the lighter task - collecting wood for the fire if we will make one. But let's discuss it because I'm a bit divined when it comes to it, if we do succeed on creating a fire it could be detected from afar." As she was talking she had started walking around collecting smaller branches, "I don't know if anyone would bother with it because I'm not sure how far into the forest we are, and even if someone is close by do you think they would come? I did realize that we do have something that people would love to get their hands on if the situation is that bad already - your equipment. But still a fire would help keeping us and your new friend warm, do you think it's worth the risk?"
"Its like there's no end to these trees, say we start building shelter with these branches. And maybe get a fire started also?"
Dominique was going to say that a fire was a good idea since they would probably need all the warmth they could get with their lack of proper equipment for something like this but stopped herself. Because it hit her that even if that warmth could really help when it got colder it could also bring unwanted attention to them. That fire could be seen from afar and draw other's too them. The dog made her think that there must be humans somewhere near, yeah the dog could had been walking pretty far but he must come from somewhere. And if his owner had been walking in the forest and somehow gotten hurt or died shouldn't the dog still be with the owner? She had always thought that they were loyal creatures. So that was why her conclusion was that the dog must come from somewhere else than the forest, that there was some kind of settlement somewhere around here.
"Alright. Show me what you got then my dear muscle man, collect the things we need to build a shelter, or perhaps those things you brag so much about are just for show? I will focus on the lighter task - collecting wood for the fire if we will make one. But let's discuss it because I'm a bit divined when it comes to it, if we do succeed on creating a fire it could be detected from afar." As she was talking she had started walking around collecting smaller branches, "I don't know if anyone would bother with it because I'm not sure how far into the forest we are, and even if someone is close by do you think they would come? I did realize that we do have something that people would love to get their hands on if the situation is that bad already - your equipment. But still a fire would help keeping us and your new friend warm, do you think it's worth the risk?"
"Don't worry, I'll be here to protect you, or won't wander off too far," Butch teased, he was being more playful when it came to bring up the topic of guarding Dominique, because Butch knew if Dominique was every taken from his grasp, then she is strong enough to protect herself. Especially with what she went through with Jack, having her eye penetrated into her skull, Butch knew Dominique was a tough cookie. Butch hinged his pointer finger and thumb together to create quick snap to alert the dog's attention to follow him, "Come here boy!" It really helped Butch's moral now that the dog was there by his side, he was fascinated by the creature, its been so long since he last saw another specie.
Butch knew he would be much more efficient if he had a knife or some kind of blade at him, a gun won't be able to chop down tree branches to secure a stable or at least, decent shelter. He guessed he will either have to tear off wood or find dead ones that have fallen off trees and onto the ground. Butch made sure to keep caution and walk gingerly, but his new companion often times ran wild and free, getting ahead of Butch, and getting excited. Butch knew if he kept on follow the dog, then he might as get lost, but Butch just could not force himself to leave the canine. Finally Butch caught up with the dog to see him approaching a bird. But these wasn't any bird, it was an injured one, wing bone shattered and broken. The baby bird looked shriveled up and deformed from the hard crashing of a tree. Butch carefully marched behind the dog, watching it sniff the bird, then suddenly, Butch's furry friend, sunk his jaws into the bird's feathers, jerked its head back and forth, smashing it against the dirt. Butch could say he was horrified, horrified because this sweet doggy that he found a minute ago was now a cold-bloodied killer. But what terrorized Butch the most about this, was that he saw himself in the dog, it was like Vanessa all over again.
And after the slaughter of the baby bird had finished the dog turned around to its new master, Butch, and gently presented the emotionless bird on the ground, in front of Butch. Butch knew the dog wanted to be congratulated for its gift, but it disturbed Butch all to much. Should Butch praise the dog for trying to please its master, or scold it for murder. Though Butch knew, this was nature wasn't it. The big will prey on the small, animals had no conscience. That had Butch thinking, wondering, was that how Dominique saw Butch as when he strangled Vanessa to death? Did Dominique see Butch as a sad creature? Butch didn't saw anything to the dog, but only, "Come on, boy."
Butch returned to Dominique with stacks of different branches he had collected, getting as much as his body possibly allowed him to without killing him, but his back felt like hell. Butch threw the wood down and became to construct some kind of shelter, leaning the branches against another tree.
Butch knew he would be much more efficient if he had a knife or some kind of blade at him, a gun won't be able to chop down tree branches to secure a stable or at least, decent shelter. He guessed he will either have to tear off wood or find dead ones that have fallen off trees and onto the ground. Butch made sure to keep caution and walk gingerly, but his new companion often times ran wild and free, getting ahead of Butch, and getting excited. Butch knew if he kept on follow the dog, then he might as get lost, but Butch just could not force himself to leave the canine. Finally Butch caught up with the dog to see him approaching a bird. But these wasn't any bird, it was an injured one, wing bone shattered and broken. The baby bird looked shriveled up and deformed from the hard crashing of a tree. Butch carefully marched behind the dog, watching it sniff the bird, then suddenly, Butch's furry friend, sunk his jaws into the bird's feathers, jerked its head back and forth, smashing it against the dirt. Butch could say he was horrified, horrified because this sweet doggy that he found a minute ago was now a cold-bloodied killer. But what terrorized Butch the most about this, was that he saw himself in the dog, it was like Vanessa all over again.
And after the slaughter of the baby bird had finished the dog turned around to its new master, Butch, and gently presented the emotionless bird on the ground, in front of Butch. Butch knew the dog wanted to be congratulated for its gift, but it disturbed Butch all to much. Should Butch praise the dog for trying to please its master, or scold it for murder. Though Butch knew, this was nature wasn't it. The big will prey on the small, animals had no conscience. That had Butch thinking, wondering, was that how Dominique saw Butch as when he strangled Vanessa to death? Did Dominique see Butch as a sad creature? Butch didn't saw anything to the dog, but only, "Come on, boy."
Butch returned to Dominique with stacks of different branches he had collected, getting as much as his body possibly allowed him to without killing him, but his back felt like hell. Butch threw the wood down and became to construct some kind of shelter, leaning the branches against another tree.
“Don't worry, I'll be here to protect you, or won't wander off too far.”
Dominique snorted at the remark watching how he left with the dog, to be left alone did made her feel a little less secure. Not because she thought she would get attack nor even meet any other humans at the moment, but because she was a bit scared that she would be completely alone in this forest. Because everything looked the same, she feared that he wouldn’t be able to find his way back. And if he didn’t she would be in this forest by herself, that would be unlucky.
While he was gone Dominique stayed at the same place, walking around it in a circle and picking up all the small branches she could find, placing them in the middle of her circle. She didn’t dare to wander away from the circle, to scared that if she did she would find herself somewhere else suddenly and then how would Butch be able to return to her? When her creation was done she placed the stones she could find around it like she had seen on the television those times when she had watched things like that, which was not so often. But she guessed that it somehow was to prevent the fire to spread. After that was done she was at a loss however, she had no idea how to proceed so she just sat there and stared at her creation.
After a while of waiting, hoping that Butch would return Dominique heard footsteps close by and looked up to see who or what it was that was coming closer. When she saw Butch approaching she smiled, happy that he did return and quite impressed by what she saw. She had no idea how strong he actually was, now she was probably more than impressed honestly. So she continued to watch him quietly as he started to build… something. She guessed it was the shelter. And after a while, when he had constructed the base, when he was done with the heaviest lifting she stood up and walked over there. It wasn’t that Dominique wasn’t strong, she believed she was and normally she is. But under the circumstances her body was rather exhausted so she stayed away from the toughest parts.
After some time looking at his construction she spoke up, “Can I help with anything? I'm done playing with the firewood anyway so if there is anything you need help with I gladly do it.”
Dominique snorted at the remark watching how he left with the dog, to be left alone did made her feel a little less secure. Not because she thought she would get attack nor even meet any other humans at the moment, but because she was a bit scared that she would be completely alone in this forest. Because everything looked the same, she feared that he wouldn’t be able to find his way back. And if he didn’t she would be in this forest by herself, that would be unlucky.
While he was gone Dominique stayed at the same place, walking around it in a circle and picking up all the small branches she could find, placing them in the middle of her circle. She didn’t dare to wander away from the circle, to scared that if she did she would find herself somewhere else suddenly and then how would Butch be able to return to her? When her creation was done she placed the stones she could find around it like she had seen on the television those times when she had watched things like that, which was not so often. But she guessed that it somehow was to prevent the fire to spread. After that was done she was at a loss however, she had no idea how to proceed so she just sat there and stared at her creation.
After a while of waiting, hoping that Butch would return Dominique heard footsteps close by and looked up to see who or what it was that was coming closer. When she saw Butch approaching she smiled, happy that he did return and quite impressed by what she saw. She had no idea how strong he actually was, now she was probably more than impressed honestly. So she continued to watch him quietly as he started to build… something. She guessed it was the shelter. And after a while, when he had constructed the base, when he was done with the heaviest lifting she stood up and walked over there. It wasn’t that Dominique wasn’t strong, she believed she was and normally she is. But under the circumstances her body was rather exhausted so she stayed away from the toughest parts.
After some time looking at his construction she spoke up, “Can I help with anything? I'm done playing with the firewood anyway so if there is anything you need help with I gladly do it.”
“Can I help with anything? I'm done playing with the firewood anyway so if there is anything you need help with I gladly do it.”
"No, I'm good, but thank you, though," Butch replied as he continued to stack and stab sticks and branches into the dirt to stabilize a fort. "But, the boy over there," Butch referring to the newly found dog whom laid the bird against the ground, toying its snout against the feathers, rolling it back and forth. "Hunted down a bird...," Butch wished he could say that he shot the bird and the dog retrieve it, he wished he could lie to her, but he could not, he was not. "It was a baby bird, guess it jumped out the nest, attempting to fly, only to end up smacked against a tree, breaking a wing. The dog sniffed it out and ended its life... I'm sure it was to put the bird out of its misery, though." Butch paused his building, staring at the ground with a frown cracking its way through the visage of his expression. Butch was travelling through flashbacks of his past, now not only thinking about Vanessa, but Greg, Duke, and even that Archer sister, Mei.
However, his thinking was broken up by a drop of water descending onto Butch's bare ear. He could not tell it was rain, he only felt a wetness on his skin, a sudden wetness. It had been so long since he had ever been remember of a storm, or rain, so it did not hit him at all that it was indeed water falling from the sky. "Dominique what was that?" A few more drops had fallen. "Its like a shower, like..." Then with given time, he remember, "Rain" Then he felt his heart sink, so that fire was never going to happen and this night was going to be long and cold, very, very cold. But he could not be entirely upset, he still had Dominique and that was all that mattered him.
Butch rushed himself to strength the roof, not that it was not already sturdy and able to protect them from the rain, but he panicked and all he wanted is for them not be freezing. He already knew that it was chilly, but with a cold night and rain, they could catch hyperthermia. His bloody blistered hands, tightened the thistle on the branches, securing them, the thistle whipped against his palms, causing a gash bigger than the other cuts on his hands, he yelled behind clenched teeth but he didn't care, he only cared about keeping Dominique safe.
"No, I'm good, but thank you, though," Butch replied as he continued to stack and stab sticks and branches into the dirt to stabilize a fort. "But, the boy over there," Butch referring to the newly found dog whom laid the bird against the ground, toying its snout against the feathers, rolling it back and forth. "Hunted down a bird...," Butch wished he could say that he shot the bird and the dog retrieve it, he wished he could lie to her, but he could not, he was not. "It was a baby bird, guess it jumped out the nest, attempting to fly, only to end up smacked against a tree, breaking a wing. The dog sniffed it out and ended its life... I'm sure it was to put the bird out of its misery, though." Butch paused his building, staring at the ground with a frown cracking its way through the visage of his expression. Butch was travelling through flashbacks of his past, now not only thinking about Vanessa, but Greg, Duke, and even that Archer sister, Mei.
However, his thinking was broken up by a drop of water descending onto Butch's bare ear. He could not tell it was rain, he only felt a wetness on his skin, a sudden wetness. It had been so long since he had ever been remember of a storm, or rain, so it did not hit him at all that it was indeed water falling from the sky. "Dominique what was that?" A few more drops had fallen. "Its like a shower, like..." Then with given time, he remember, "Rain" Then he felt his heart sink, so that fire was never going to happen and this night was going to be long and cold, very, very cold. But he could not be entirely upset, he still had Dominique and that was all that mattered him.
Butch rushed himself to strength the roof, not that it was not already sturdy and able to protect them from the rain, but he panicked and all he wanted is for them not be freezing. He already knew that it was chilly, but with a cold night and rain, they could catch hyperthermia. His bloody blistered hands, tightened the thistle on the branches, securing them, the thistle whipped against his palms, causing a gash bigger than the other cuts on his hands, he yelled behind clenched teeth but he didn't care, he only cared about keeping Dominique safe.
Dominique was caught off guard when Butch refused her offer, she had been sure that he would accept it. Why wouldn’t he? But apparently he had another view on things since he had done just that, so she stood there dumbfounded and blinked. She didn’t know what to do now, she didn’t have anything else to do than watch him work and to be precise she wasn’t happy with the situation like that. She didn’t like not having anything to do and it was even worse that she had ben scuffed to the side, somehow she felt useless because of that. That somehow Butch didn’t believe that Dominique could help. Yeah, maybe she wasn’t that good at constructing things like this since she didn’t have any experience but she could just pick up the branches he needed from the ground and hand them too him, it would still be something. But apparently she wasn’t even allowed to do that. So she just stood there feeling like an obstacle while awkwardly looking around the place she had already memorized.
"But, the boy over there, hunted down a bird…”
Dominique looked over at the dog, yeah she had noticed the bird, what was so special about it? She had no idea why Butch brought it up, from her point of view it seemed a bit… strange. She had a hard time believing that he cared so much about a random bird he had seen in a forest and it wasn’t like he was talking about it in a proud voice. Dominique was very confused by the new topic.
"It was a baby bird, guess it jumped out the nest, attempting to fly, only to end up smacked against a tree, breaking a wing. The dog sniffed it out and ended its life… I'm sure it was to put the bird out of its misery, though."
As Butch got quiet and stopped moving Dominique’s forehead got even more furrowed, she had no idea what was going on. She only sensed his sudden mood change so without even knowing why she did it she awkwardly stroke his back in an attempt to comfort him. But why he needed comfort was still a mystery to her, she just tried to be nice somehow, “Yeah…”
Dominique felt the first raindrop land on her cheek, she used to like rain when she had been younger. She had always liked the smell of it, how everything felt fresh afterwards – nowadays she despised it. Mostly because of what had happened, the fact that it had rained that day and been a thunderstorm. She was too busy with her own dilemma that she didn’t even notice Butch’s confusion to the occurrence, if she had she would had thought of it as funny. But she was too petrified by the thought of thunder that she shivered, but it was also because of how cold she was by now. She felt a bit like a walking snowman since she had been still for so long in her not so warm clothing.
When Butch let out pained sounds Dominique looked over at him finally though, it wasn’t until now that she realized how his hands looked. And the fact that it was starting to rain even more so when he was done with what he was doing right then she grabbed his arm with her cold fingers, “Hey, Butch, it’s fine this way. Don’t hurt yourself more. And anyway if we let our clothes get more soaked than this we are not going to stay warm even if you build the best shelter ever. Wet clothes cools you down you know and I think we need all the protection from the cold we can get so just go inside instead before it gets worse.”
"But, the boy over there, hunted down a bird…”
Dominique looked over at the dog, yeah she had noticed the bird, what was so special about it? She had no idea why Butch brought it up, from her point of view it seemed a bit… strange. She had a hard time believing that he cared so much about a random bird he had seen in a forest and it wasn’t like he was talking about it in a proud voice. Dominique was very confused by the new topic.
"It was a baby bird, guess it jumped out the nest, attempting to fly, only to end up smacked against a tree, breaking a wing. The dog sniffed it out and ended its life… I'm sure it was to put the bird out of its misery, though."
As Butch got quiet and stopped moving Dominique’s forehead got even more furrowed, she had no idea what was going on. She only sensed his sudden mood change so without even knowing why she did it she awkwardly stroke his back in an attempt to comfort him. But why he needed comfort was still a mystery to her, she just tried to be nice somehow, “Yeah…”
Dominique felt the first raindrop land on her cheek, she used to like rain when she had been younger. She had always liked the smell of it, how everything felt fresh afterwards – nowadays she despised it. Mostly because of what had happened, the fact that it had rained that day and been a thunderstorm. She was too busy with her own dilemma that she didn’t even notice Butch’s confusion to the occurrence, if she had she would had thought of it as funny. But she was too petrified by the thought of thunder that she shivered, but it was also because of how cold she was by now. She felt a bit like a walking snowman since she had been still for so long in her not so warm clothing.
When Butch let out pained sounds Dominique looked over at him finally though, it wasn’t until now that she realized how his hands looked. And the fact that it was starting to rain even more so when he was done with what he was doing right then she grabbed his arm with her cold fingers, “Hey, Butch, it’s fine this way. Don’t hurt yourself more. And anyway if we let our clothes get more soaked than this we are not going to stay warm even if you build the best shelter ever. Wet clothes cools you down you know and I think we need all the protection from the cold we can get so just go inside instead before it gets worse.”
Vega
She crouched over, posture curved as she stared at the platter of pork meats in front of her. There in fact, were numerous plates of meats, and of side dishes laid out in front of both Vega and Mei. If Vega if the right mind, she would have refused their food, but the bullets dug into her arm had just recently been pried out and her wound treated and patched up. Vega did not want to trust the Enlighteners to medicate her, as they injected numbing liquids to block out any pain to nervous system as they fished out the bullets. But she had no choice, Vega did not want to live with lead inside her body for the rest of her life. It crossed her weak and troubled mind that they may have drugged her, she could not think straight and she was so unfocused with her actions, every move she made seemed delayed. It was quiet noticeable, the fact that was quiet, keeping her mouth shut, something Vega is not known to do. And her eyes, they screamed with the absence of emotion, she in a way looked dead.
"You girls going to eat?" asked the Madam Overseer, the woman was not eating either, though she curled her right hand against a wine glass, taking small sips when not talking. Vega did not respond in anyway or form, she appeared to be in a daze. Vega could not admit what she was thinking in those moments, she just went blank, like she was in shock.
"Mei," called the Overseer, with a smile, though a cold, sinister one. Though the woman had been nice, kind, and hospitality to Vega and Mei, not sign of hostility was ever shown. They were given comfortable night gowns made of silk for the night, while Vega was being patched, Mei toured her and Vega's bedroom, two cozy twin sized beds, a modern free-standing fireplace, a bookshelf with classic novels, even books from the pre-council era. Next to the bedroom was a bathroom, with a corner tub, two sinks, and a separate toilet room. Above all, everything presented to Vega and Mei was luxurious, but no matter how buttered up a cell looks, a cell is a cell. "Mei, don't worry about your sister. She'll be fine, Vega just needs to recover from today, and from her operation. Everything is going to work out, my dear. Please eat your food, or something, you might start feeling better.
Butch
He did not refuse, no rejection, no second thought, but Butch turned his head, and looked Dominique straight in the eyes and agreed, "Alright, whatever you say." Dominique could think it was a good thing that she was kidnapped, Butch had a major personality change in her absence, he was aware what it was like with out her there, there to hold her, there to feel her, and he did not want to spend moments, the precious time they have with each other fighting, arguing, sure he was rough with her at times, however Butch never wanted to deeply hurt her, maybe embarrass her, because he thinks its cute, though Butch does not want her to be in pan physically or emotionally. So he committed to not bring up the death of her squadmates, that was history, history that should not, if possible, be brought up. He was wrong to do that to her, Dominique never included Vanessa in their conversation so Butch thought it would be fair if he did not speak of her last mission.
He let go of the thistle, his palm cracked with blood paved on his rough skin. His fingers swollen with blister, he knew he was being too hard and aggressive with his hands, but he just wanted everything to be perfect, perfect for Dominique. Just as the dog tried its best to gain the praise of Butch, Butch strived to gain the same from Dominique. "You first though, I want to make sure there is enough room for you, besides the clothes you have on know won't keep you warm." Butch then had an idea, he unzipped his bulletproof vest and handed it over to Dominique, "Wear this, it will protect you, from the cold, its heavy with heat and from people. Just in case."
She crouched over, posture curved as she stared at the platter of pork meats in front of her. There in fact, were numerous plates of meats, and of side dishes laid out in front of both Vega and Mei. If Vega if the right mind, she would have refused their food, but the bullets dug into her arm had just recently been pried out and her wound treated and patched up. Vega did not want to trust the Enlighteners to medicate her, as they injected numbing liquids to block out any pain to nervous system as they fished out the bullets. But she had no choice, Vega did not want to live with lead inside her body for the rest of her life. It crossed her weak and troubled mind that they may have drugged her, she could not think straight and she was so unfocused with her actions, every move she made seemed delayed. It was quiet noticeable, the fact that was quiet, keeping her mouth shut, something Vega is not known to do. And her eyes, they screamed with the absence of emotion, she in a way looked dead.
"You girls going to eat?" asked the Madam Overseer, the woman was not eating either, though she curled her right hand against a wine glass, taking small sips when not talking. Vega did not respond in anyway or form, she appeared to be in a daze. Vega could not admit what she was thinking in those moments, she just went blank, like she was in shock.
"Mei," called the Overseer, with a smile, though a cold, sinister one. Though the woman had been nice, kind, and hospitality to Vega and Mei, not sign of hostility was ever shown. They were given comfortable night gowns made of silk for the night, while Vega was being patched, Mei toured her and Vega's bedroom, two cozy twin sized beds, a modern free-standing fireplace, a bookshelf with classic novels, even books from the pre-council era. Next to the bedroom was a bathroom, with a corner tub, two sinks, and a separate toilet room. Above all, everything presented to Vega and Mei was luxurious, but no matter how buttered up a cell looks, a cell is a cell. "Mei, don't worry about your sister. She'll be fine, Vega just needs to recover from today, and from her operation. Everything is going to work out, my dear. Please eat your food, or something, you might start feeling better.
Butch
He did not refuse, no rejection, no second thought, but Butch turned his head, and looked Dominique straight in the eyes and agreed, "Alright, whatever you say." Dominique could think it was a good thing that she was kidnapped, Butch had a major personality change in her absence, he was aware what it was like with out her there, there to hold her, there to feel her, and he did not want to spend moments, the precious time they have with each other fighting, arguing, sure he was rough with her at times, however Butch never wanted to deeply hurt her, maybe embarrass her, because he thinks its cute, though Butch does not want her to be in pan physically or emotionally. So he committed to not bring up the death of her squadmates, that was history, history that should not, if possible, be brought up. He was wrong to do that to her, Dominique never included Vanessa in their conversation so Butch thought it would be fair if he did not speak of her last mission.
He let go of the thistle, his palm cracked with blood paved on his rough skin. His fingers swollen with blister, he knew he was being too hard and aggressive with his hands, but he just wanted everything to be perfect, perfect for Dominique. Just as the dog tried its best to gain the praise of Butch, Butch strived to gain the same from Dominique. "You first though, I want to make sure there is enough room for you, besides the clothes you have on know won't keep you warm." Butch then had an idea, he unzipped his bulletproof vest and handed it over to Dominique, "Wear this, it will protect you, from the cold, its heavy with heat and from people. Just in case."
Mei
Ever since Vega had returned Mei’s bad feeling in her gut had gotten worse. Sure she was happy that they had made Vega better, she knew that Vega had been in pain and it would been bad if she had to live with the bullet inside her arm from now on. And Mei had considered the fact that it was the medication they had given Vega that made her this way, but it seemed unlikely somehow. Even if they had given her something to numb the pain and perhaps something to keep her sleep while they had done the surgery, but would it still be this effective? And did those things really make people this way? Mei didn’t really know because she had never been in contact with others after they had done procedures like that. But wouldn’t they be like just a tiny bit gone and confused, not completely changed and gone?
"Mei, don't worry about your sister. She'll be fine, Vega just needs to recover from today, and from her operation. Everything is going to work out, my dear. Please eat your food, or something, you might start feeling better.”
“Oh…” Mei got quiet again before glancing over at Vega again, clearly bothered with how she was acting. If Vega had been like normal the food would be tempting, just looking at it made the mush she had been served the last couple of weeks felt even less appetizing, but she was too worried about Vega and the fact that she was in here. The fact that they had showed her something they called their room made her feel even more bothered, why would they prepare something like that for them? Sure it was much better then how she had lived in Morus but she didn’t want to live here either, she wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. So while she continued to poke the food in front of her with the fork, just the fact that she had been handed a fork would make her feel better if Vega had been like usual, she spoke with great insecurity, “So… Madam Overseer was it? Me and Vega would like to leave tomorrow, we really appreciate all the hospitable you’ve shown us… But it was never our attention to stay in here and trouble you more…”
Dominique
As Butch reached her his vest Dominique hesitated first, it was his, even if she understood why he wanted to give it to her. But she didn’t refuse him, mostly because she at the moment was starting to feel how her teeth’s started to chatter. Putting it on she felt tiny however, she missed her own vest, there was a reason to why it was his. It fitted him – her, not so much. She felt a bit swallowed by the vest, like she was drowning in it, and it was heavier than hers had been. But he was right on one thing, it was still warm from his body heat. “Thanks…”
After giving him a short smile she got inside the shelter, placing herself on the ground to look around. She couldn’t really complain about the space because at least she fit just fine in here, how it would be for Butch however, that was something she wasn’t sure of. Dragging her hand along the ground she frowned, it wouldn’t be a pleasant night and it wouldn’t surprise her if she would be sore tomorrow. But she lied down anyway, “You did a good job on this Butch, it looks good.”
When Butch had come inside Dominique placed herself as close to him she could possible get, hugging his chest with her left arm and letting her leg glide upon his and in the gap between his leg. No it was not because she was making moves on him or even cuddling, she was just using him to warm herself up. Because even if his vest had made her feel better the rest of the body still felt like ice attached to the torso. Normally she preferred to have at least some space between herself and other’s but now she was like glued to him, having all of her body touching him. To be honest she was bothered by it, she wasn’t comfortable with it at all but his warmth was nice. And even if it cooled Butch down at the moment she guessed that he was much happier with her positioned like this than she was. But she concluded that it was for the best anyway since she would be able to provide him body heath too after getting warmer. She avoided to look at him though, staring down at his shirt because well she was embarrassed, she didn’t say anything either she was just hugging him tightly.
Ever since Vega had returned Mei’s bad feeling in her gut had gotten worse. Sure she was happy that they had made Vega better, she knew that Vega had been in pain and it would been bad if she had to live with the bullet inside her arm from now on. And Mei had considered the fact that it was the medication they had given Vega that made her this way, but it seemed unlikely somehow. Even if they had given her something to numb the pain and perhaps something to keep her sleep while they had done the surgery, but would it still be this effective? And did those things really make people this way? Mei didn’t really know because she had never been in contact with others after they had done procedures like that. But wouldn’t they be like just a tiny bit gone and confused, not completely changed and gone?
"Mei, don't worry about your sister. She'll be fine, Vega just needs to recover from today, and from her operation. Everything is going to work out, my dear. Please eat your food, or something, you might start feeling better.”
“Oh…” Mei got quiet again before glancing over at Vega again, clearly bothered with how she was acting. If Vega had been like normal the food would be tempting, just looking at it made the mush she had been served the last couple of weeks felt even less appetizing, but she was too worried about Vega and the fact that she was in here. The fact that they had showed her something they called their room made her feel even more bothered, why would they prepare something like that for them? Sure it was much better then how she had lived in Morus but she didn’t want to live here either, she wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. So while she continued to poke the food in front of her with the fork, just the fact that she had been handed a fork would make her feel better if Vega had been like usual, she spoke with great insecurity, “So… Madam Overseer was it? Me and Vega would like to leave tomorrow, we really appreciate all the hospitable you’ve shown us… But it was never our attention to stay in here and trouble you more…”
Dominique
As Butch reached her his vest Dominique hesitated first, it was his, even if she understood why he wanted to give it to her. But she didn’t refuse him, mostly because she at the moment was starting to feel how her teeth’s started to chatter. Putting it on she felt tiny however, she missed her own vest, there was a reason to why it was his. It fitted him – her, not so much. She felt a bit swallowed by the vest, like she was drowning in it, and it was heavier than hers had been. But he was right on one thing, it was still warm from his body heat. “Thanks…”
After giving him a short smile she got inside the shelter, placing herself on the ground to look around. She couldn’t really complain about the space because at least she fit just fine in here, how it would be for Butch however, that was something she wasn’t sure of. Dragging her hand along the ground she frowned, it wouldn’t be a pleasant night and it wouldn’t surprise her if she would be sore tomorrow. But she lied down anyway, “You did a good job on this Butch, it looks good.”
When Butch had come inside Dominique placed herself as close to him she could possible get, hugging his chest with her left arm and letting her leg glide upon his and in the gap between his leg. No it was not because she was making moves on him or even cuddling, she was just using him to warm herself up. Because even if his vest had made her feel better the rest of the body still felt like ice attached to the torso. Normally she preferred to have at least some space between herself and other’s but now she was like glued to him, having all of her body touching him. To be honest she was bothered by it, she wasn’t comfortable with it at all but his warmth was nice. And even if it cooled Butch down at the moment she guessed that he was much happier with her positioned like this than she was. But she concluded that it was for the best anyway since she would be able to provide him body heath too after getting warmer. She avoided to look at him though, staring down at his shirt because well she was embarrassed, she didn’t say anything either she was just hugging him tightly.
Vega
“So… Madam Overseer was it? Me and Vega would like to leave tomorrow, we really appreciate all the hospitable you’ve shown us… But it was never our attention to stay in here and trouble you more…”
"It is no trouble at all," answered the Overseer. "And, this is the least we can do for you, after all we are the reason why you ended up in Morus. We chose you because you were the least likely server to have killed Daryl Court, though still the ignorant council had sentenced you the death penalty. You promoted many to join us when they witnessed the cold hearts of the council, to the make the world a better place. We know there were many that lost their lives in both of Morus ships explosion, but it was to bring down the power of the council." The Overseer drank her wine, as raindrops fired at the windows, a storm was brewing ad it seemed as each moment past the weather was only getting worse.
"Listen, the world needs to go back to what it once was, when continents were ruled by nations, when people could choose their own career they wish to pursue. Before the war, before the misery. You see there is no harm in what we are doing. We want you to stay, you really give the troops morale. Mei, you are an icon, the girl who made this all possible. We are now offering help and service to those who have been ruined by the chances of this world, we are establishing camps and settlements, places for people to live peacefully."
Butch
"No problem," Butch responded with a smile to Dominique compliment, he felt good to have impressed her. And better that she had taken his vest, he wanted to keep her warm as possible. Butch could see that she felt the same way, while as she aligned her body against his, Butch wrapped his arms around her, there is was no inappropriate behavior coming from him, however because right now the only thing that concerned him was to make sure Dominique would not freeze to death, even if met he had to a shield for her, consuming the wraith of the harsh cold. Together, latched the dog had joined beside the two, nose touching Butch's shoulder. He wanted to be in company of his master. Butch was aware that the creature had become fond of him, he wondered what the dog's name was, or should he give him a new name.
But soon, something else crossed Butch's mind, Stranger. Butch was not sure whether or not that he should bring it up, but he could not stop thinking about him, about how he kidnapped Dominique. "So... He's dead," Butch broke the silence. "Jack, or whatever his damn name was. He's actually dead." Butch sighed, "When I saw first him, I just wanted to... wanted to rip the man's head off. Though, that was when I thought, is it worth it? Is it worth turning into a monster like him? No, besides, all I cared about then, was getting you out of there. And so here we are, freezing... Huddled together, but at least we're out, at least we have each other." Butch wished they were in a better condition however, sure they had a make shift room underneath their heads, but they were so vulnerable. Sure, Butch still had his gun but it was propped against the tree. And if an intruder were to find them, he or she, could simply shoot one of them.
"So, tomorrow," Butch brought up another topic. "What are the plans? Any suggestions?"
“So… Madam Overseer was it? Me and Vega would like to leave tomorrow, we really appreciate all the hospitable you’ve shown us… But it was never our attention to stay in here and trouble you more…”
"It is no trouble at all," answered the Overseer. "And, this is the least we can do for you, after all we are the reason why you ended up in Morus. We chose you because you were the least likely server to have killed Daryl Court, though still the ignorant council had sentenced you the death penalty. You promoted many to join us when they witnessed the cold hearts of the council, to the make the world a better place. We know there were many that lost their lives in both of Morus ships explosion, but it was to bring down the power of the council." The Overseer drank her wine, as raindrops fired at the windows, a storm was brewing ad it seemed as each moment past the weather was only getting worse.
"Listen, the world needs to go back to what it once was, when continents were ruled by nations, when people could choose their own career they wish to pursue. Before the war, before the misery. You see there is no harm in what we are doing. We want you to stay, you really give the troops morale. Mei, you are an icon, the girl who made this all possible. We are now offering help and service to those who have been ruined by the chances of this world, we are establishing camps and settlements, places for people to live peacefully."
Butch
"No problem," Butch responded with a smile to Dominique compliment, he felt good to have impressed her. And better that she had taken his vest, he wanted to keep her warm as possible. Butch could see that she felt the same way, while as she aligned her body against his, Butch wrapped his arms around her, there is was no inappropriate behavior coming from him, however because right now the only thing that concerned him was to make sure Dominique would not freeze to death, even if met he had to a shield for her, consuming the wraith of the harsh cold. Together, latched the dog had joined beside the two, nose touching Butch's shoulder. He wanted to be in company of his master. Butch was aware that the creature had become fond of him, he wondered what the dog's name was, or should he give him a new name.
But soon, something else crossed Butch's mind, Stranger. Butch was not sure whether or not that he should bring it up, but he could not stop thinking about him, about how he kidnapped Dominique. "So... He's dead," Butch broke the silence. "Jack, or whatever his damn name was. He's actually dead." Butch sighed, "When I saw first him, I just wanted to... wanted to rip the man's head off. Though, that was when I thought, is it worth it? Is it worth turning into a monster like him? No, besides, all I cared about then, was getting you out of there. And so here we are, freezing... Huddled together, but at least we're out, at least we have each other." Butch wished they were in a better condition however, sure they had a make shift room underneath their heads, but they were so vulnerable. Sure, Butch still had his gun but it was propped against the tree. And if an intruder were to find them, he or she, could simply shoot one of them.
"So, tomorrow," Butch brought up another topic. "What are the plans? Any suggestions?"
Mei
Mei had been listening closely to the woman’s reasoning as she spoke and was now thinking hard over what she had heard, taking more than a few minutes to think it through. She wasn't really sure of what she had just been told because at first she had just had the feeling that the lady had just avoided her request but in the end the answer did come to the surface. And the answer puzzled Mei, she wasn't really sure on how to think of it. Had that been a no or just a plead for them to stay? Or them, more like a plead for her to stay if she now chose to pick that point of view. But she still felt troubled by it all, maybe because of the woman’s description of her. An icon , Mei didn't like the thought of that. Now she preferred to be just unknown, icons were people that had done great deeds or were important somehow. Mei? She felt like she had not done anything at all. It wasn't her who had done any of the work - even if she had been dragged into it unwillingly. It was these people that had made her an icon and it was Petra and Vega that had kept her alive. When remembering Petra a struck of guilt pierced Mei's chest, she was one of those that had been sacrificed in the explosion if she now had survived the blood transfusion.
Still without saying anything Mei glanced over at Vega before sighing, "I would prefer if you don't call me things like that. I haven't done anything and there is many others that deserves fine titles like that much more than me." After saying that Mei put down the fork because she didn't feel like eating at all, she felt rather nauseous instead. It could still be all the blood from before that still lingered in the back of her mind, but she didn't have any appetite and she felt like if she just tried to eat a little bit her stomach would protest even more. Without the slightest ounce of conviction she added, "But I guess what you've done is great... At least you take care of the people now when they need it. But how will the world form nations again? Things like that don't just happen for all I know."
Dominique
Hearing Butch speak of Stranger Dominique thought of him also, he mentioned the fact that he had wanted to kill him when they had encountered him and she had relieved who he was. But it wasn't him that had killed him, it was Dominique. Had she been a monster that had murdered him? When thinking about it hadn't she already been a monster if that was the case? Dominique didn't think so, she never had. But now, why would Butch be a monster by killing the man if she wasn't one when she had done so? Or yeah she had done it because there wasn't much more she could had done, it was in self-defense you could say but was there really a difference really? Dominique had never wanted to think about it because that would just make her unfocused and bothered but all the times she had justified the fact that she had killed someone with that it was all she could do at that time and that it had been her orders she had still took other's life’s. Even if it was bad ones. Somehow Dominique was starting to feel extremely troubled by the new realization. Was she really a monster?
"So, tomorrow. What are the plans? Any suggestions?"
Butch sudden question brought her back from her deep thoughts and she glanced up at him. Yeah, what would they do tomorrow? Dominique hoped for at least getting something to eat because well she was still starving. She couldn't even feel the pain from it anymore, it had been so long that she was numb. She just felt empty. "I think we should try to get to civilization, yeah I know what you said before but we don't have anything at the moment. And I can't believe that I say this but we need to get things to survive," Dominique got quiet and to say that it was painful for her to say this was an understatement, "We need to gather equipment at least. If there is any to find by now. I don't know how badly people took the disappearance of the council. But I say that we still need to try because even if we do manage to stay alive this night there will be other night's when it will get colder." Dominique felt terrible after saying that, it went against everything she had ever believed or stood for. It was so wrong to her character but she couldn't care about things like that now. There was more important things than her beloved right and wrong. Still it hurt her to even think about it, there were many things she had imagined her life to be. This? This had not been in that plan at all.
Mei had been listening closely to the woman’s reasoning as she spoke and was now thinking hard over what she had heard, taking more than a few minutes to think it through. She wasn't really sure of what she had just been told because at first she had just had the feeling that the lady had just avoided her request but in the end the answer did come to the surface. And the answer puzzled Mei, she wasn't really sure on how to think of it. Had that been a no or just a plead for them to stay? Or them, more like a plead for her to stay if she now chose to pick that point of view. But she still felt troubled by it all, maybe because of the woman’s description of her. An icon , Mei didn't like the thought of that. Now she preferred to be just unknown, icons were people that had done great deeds or were important somehow. Mei? She felt like she had not done anything at all. It wasn't her who had done any of the work - even if she had been dragged into it unwillingly. It was these people that had made her an icon and it was Petra and Vega that had kept her alive. When remembering Petra a struck of guilt pierced Mei's chest, she was one of those that had been sacrificed in the explosion if she now had survived the blood transfusion.
Still without saying anything Mei glanced over at Vega before sighing, "I would prefer if you don't call me things like that. I haven't done anything and there is many others that deserves fine titles like that much more than me." After saying that Mei put down the fork because she didn't feel like eating at all, she felt rather nauseous instead. It could still be all the blood from before that still lingered in the back of her mind, but she didn't have any appetite and she felt like if she just tried to eat a little bit her stomach would protest even more. Without the slightest ounce of conviction she added, "But I guess what you've done is great... At least you take care of the people now when they need it. But how will the world form nations again? Things like that don't just happen for all I know."
Dominique
Hearing Butch speak of Stranger Dominique thought of him also, he mentioned the fact that he had wanted to kill him when they had encountered him and she had relieved who he was. But it wasn't him that had killed him, it was Dominique. Had she been a monster that had murdered him? When thinking about it hadn't she already been a monster if that was the case? Dominique didn't think so, she never had. But now, why would Butch be a monster by killing the man if she wasn't one when she had done so? Or yeah she had done it because there wasn't much more she could had done, it was in self-defense you could say but was there really a difference really? Dominique had never wanted to think about it because that would just make her unfocused and bothered but all the times she had justified the fact that she had killed someone with that it was all she could do at that time and that it had been her orders she had still took other's life’s. Even if it was bad ones. Somehow Dominique was starting to feel extremely troubled by the new realization. Was she really a monster?
"So, tomorrow. What are the plans? Any suggestions?"
Butch sudden question brought her back from her deep thoughts and she glanced up at him. Yeah, what would they do tomorrow? Dominique hoped for at least getting something to eat because well she was still starving. She couldn't even feel the pain from it anymore, it had been so long that she was numb. She just felt empty. "I think we should try to get to civilization, yeah I know what you said before but we don't have anything at the moment. And I can't believe that I say this but we need to get things to survive," Dominique got quiet and to say that it was painful for her to say this was an understatement, "We need to gather equipment at least. If there is any to find by now. I don't know how badly people took the disappearance of the council. But I say that we still need to try because even if we do manage to stay alive this night there will be other night's when it will get colder." Dominique felt terrible after saying that, it went against everything she had ever believed or stood for. It was so wrong to her character but she couldn't care about things like that now. There was more important things than her beloved right and wrong. Still it hurt her to even think about it, there were many things she had imagined her life to be. This? This had not been in that plan at all.
"I would prefer if you don't call me things like that. I haven't done anything and there is many others that deserves fine titles like that much more than me."
"I see, but the way things have become, your popularity has come to the point of being... unavoidable and impossible. Especially with the past news, you inspired many." The Overseer responded to Mei, though she herself, had played part in promoting Mei as some legend, to gain recruits into the Enlighteners. But the Overseer was not being dishonesty, she was not lying when she said that Mei's popularity is unavoidable, it is unavoidable because she adapted the circumstance that way.
"But I guess what you've done is great... At least you take care of the people now when they need it. But how will the world form nations again? Things like that don't just happen for all I know."
"True, it may take decades or even centuries before a handful of nations are well established, but I can tell you the world is making progress now. In fact, as I said before, we are settling ourselves, us Enlighteners are becoming more than a rebellion group, because there s no longer a need to rebel, a need to punish the wrongdoing of the council. Now, we enlighten, taking care of those who cannot fend off on their own. It may sound odd to you, but long ago, people survive within their own colonies. But we are doing our best to care--."
"Really?" Vega interrupted the Overseer, the woman shifted her eyes to her body guard to her right, the glance she gave was one of frustration and aggravation. The Overseer was disappointed that Vega had opened her mouth, knowing that she would have a hard time convincing Mei with her sister acting in defiance. "Then I want to see these camps that you speak of."
"That can be schedule in due time."
Vega was already unfocused, but she was not going to allow this Overseer to brainwash her sister, so she strived her best to muster as much mental will as she could. She pressed her fingers against her temps, massaging them, trying to think, fighting against the drugs they injected. "No, I want to go tomorrow, and I want a gun."
"A gun, Vega? Listen, let us not be irrational here, we have cameras established at the camps we can simply show you now, if you like. "
"No, I want a gun, to protect..." Vega's mind ached with pain with what felt like a migraine. "Me and... Mei. I want proof, not some screen. I know how much screens can lie..."
"Fine..," the Overseer, pressed her lips down as she arouse in fury, though she held it behind an emotionless mask. "I say we are done here. I think it is time, you two head to your quarters. Thank you for your time..."
"Damn it Mei, I would kill to dip into one of those baths...," Vega confessed as she dumped her weak body on the bed, "But I had already a difficult time getting to our room. Our room... feels like cell." Vega sighed, it was a strenuous task to stagger her way to where they will be bunking for the night. There were times she swore she was going to faint, but she didn't, she didn't want to fall there in front of her sister, she wanted to show Mei that she was strong, that they both will have to be strong from this point forward, even stronger tan they were in Morus. "Don't trust these people, their all lying through their teeth. Sure things may seem well, like this bed, so soft, so comfortable, but little luxuries like this is suppose to make us forget about who they really are. I know I trust them to bring us home, and they did, we here on earth now. But things are different. So different."
"I see, but the way things have become, your popularity has come to the point of being... unavoidable and impossible. Especially with the past news, you inspired many." The Overseer responded to Mei, though she herself, had played part in promoting Mei as some legend, to gain recruits into the Enlighteners. But the Overseer was not being dishonesty, she was not lying when she said that Mei's popularity is unavoidable, it is unavoidable because she adapted the circumstance that way.
"But I guess what you've done is great... At least you take care of the people now when they need it. But how will the world form nations again? Things like that don't just happen for all I know."
"True, it may take decades or even centuries before a handful of nations are well established, but I can tell you the world is making progress now. In fact, as I said before, we are settling ourselves, us Enlighteners are becoming more than a rebellion group, because there s no longer a need to rebel, a need to punish the wrongdoing of the council. Now, we enlighten, taking care of those who cannot fend off on their own. It may sound odd to you, but long ago, people survive within their own colonies. But we are doing our best to care--."
"Really?" Vega interrupted the Overseer, the woman shifted her eyes to her body guard to her right, the glance she gave was one of frustration and aggravation. The Overseer was disappointed that Vega had opened her mouth, knowing that she would have a hard time convincing Mei with her sister acting in defiance. "Then I want to see these camps that you speak of."
"That can be schedule in due time."
Vega was already unfocused, but she was not going to allow this Overseer to brainwash her sister, so she strived her best to muster as much mental will as she could. She pressed her fingers against her temps, massaging them, trying to think, fighting against the drugs they injected. "No, I want to go tomorrow, and I want a gun."
"A gun, Vega? Listen, let us not be irrational here, we have cameras established at the camps we can simply show you now, if you like. "
"No, I want a gun, to protect..." Vega's mind ached with pain with what felt like a migraine. "Me and... Mei. I want proof, not some screen. I know how much screens can lie..."
"Fine..," the Overseer, pressed her lips down as she arouse in fury, though she held it behind an emotionless mask. "I say we are done here. I think it is time, you two head to your quarters. Thank you for your time..."
"Damn it Mei, I would kill to dip into one of those baths...," Vega confessed as she dumped her weak body on the bed, "But I had already a difficult time getting to our room. Our room... feels like cell." Vega sighed, it was a strenuous task to stagger her way to where they will be bunking for the night. There were times she swore she was going to faint, but she didn't, she didn't want to fall there in front of her sister, she wanted to show Mei that she was strong, that they both will have to be strong from this point forward, even stronger tan they were in Morus. "Don't trust these people, their all lying through their teeth. Sure things may seem well, like this bed, so soft, so comfortable, but little luxuries like this is suppose to make us forget about who they really are. I know I trust them to bring us home, and they did, we here on earth now. But things are different. So different."
Mei had been quiet as Vega and the lady had been talking, mostly because she didn't know what to say. It seemed to her that Vega didn't really want her to fill in when she had trouble either, or well Mei knew Vega didn't want that. Her pride didn't allow something like that. So Mei had just stayed quiet the whole time while watching them, it was a good point that Vega had brought up. Even if they spoke of the great deeds that they had done there wasn't anything that could prove that what they said was true. Most things seemed to be lies now days anyway.
But there had been something that had surprised Mei at dinner, firstly the fact that Vega had been looking so absentminded at that time had been able to collect herself and talk to the woman but the second and biggest surprise was how it had ended. When the lady has sent them away like nothing, like she was there guardian or something. Somehow having the right to decide what two grown woman should do. Well sure this was her place, but could she really just send them away to their quarters just like a parent send their children to their rooms when they are troublesome? Mei felt even more confused by the fact that neither of them had protested. Now when walking down the corridors Mei had a urge to say no, that she was an adult, that she decided by her own if she wanted to go to her room or not. But did she say anything? No. Why? She didn't know. Probably because Vega obeyed the demand and Mei didn't want to cause trouble for Vega. She seemed like she needed rest anyway.
Once inside their room Mei watched how Vega sunk down on one of the beds and Mei followed her example and sat down on the other one. But instead of looking like a drained out sack she sat there with legs crossed while observing Vega as she spoke, "Don't trust these people, their all lying through their teeth. Sure things may seem well, like this bed, so soft, so comfortable, but little luxuries like this is supposed to make us forget about who they really are. I know I trust them to bring us home, and they did, we here on earth now. But things are different. So different."
Mei nodded quickly, taking in Vega's words like a sponge. She had no reason to disagree with what Vega said, because she felt it too. That this wasn't right. "Yeah, I thought they would've let ous leave this place by now. I can't say I feel that comfortable in here, in reality I think I preferred my cell in Morus over this. Uhm... Sure it's more comfy in here but in there I could at least tell what they wanted with me. And I could see the enemy before they arrived because of the door, I could see the cameras and I knew there were microphones, there everything was so exposed unlike this. Here everything is so diffusely, I don't know what to believe. Oh... Do you think they have microphones in here?"
But there had been something that had surprised Mei at dinner, firstly the fact that Vega had been looking so absentminded at that time had been able to collect herself and talk to the woman but the second and biggest surprise was how it had ended. When the lady has sent them away like nothing, like she was there guardian or something. Somehow having the right to decide what two grown woman should do. Well sure this was her place, but could she really just send them away to their quarters just like a parent send their children to their rooms when they are troublesome? Mei felt even more confused by the fact that neither of them had protested. Now when walking down the corridors Mei had a urge to say no, that she was an adult, that she decided by her own if she wanted to go to her room or not. But did she say anything? No. Why? She didn't know. Probably because Vega obeyed the demand and Mei didn't want to cause trouble for Vega. She seemed like she needed rest anyway.
Once inside their room Mei watched how Vega sunk down on one of the beds and Mei followed her example and sat down on the other one. But instead of looking like a drained out sack she sat there with legs crossed while observing Vega as she spoke, "Don't trust these people, their all lying through their teeth. Sure things may seem well, like this bed, so soft, so comfortable, but little luxuries like this is supposed to make us forget about who they really are. I know I trust them to bring us home, and they did, we here on earth now. But things are different. So different."
Mei nodded quickly, taking in Vega's words like a sponge. She had no reason to disagree with what Vega said, because she felt it too. That this wasn't right. "Yeah, I thought they would've let ous leave this place by now. I can't say I feel that comfortable in here, in reality I think I preferred my cell in Morus over this. Uhm... Sure it's more comfy in here but in there I could at least tell what they wanted with me. And I could see the enemy before they arrived because of the door, I could see the cameras and I knew there were microphones, there everything was so exposed unlike this. Here everything is so diffusely, I don't know what to believe. Oh... Do you think they have microphones in here?"
Vega
"Oh... Do you think they have microphones in here?"
"Cameras, maybe also," Vega answered, "We're not free, sure things have been nice..." Vega paused, and groaned again with an aching running through her head. "Since the aid I was given to my arm, my head's been molded to shit. I j-just... I just can't think straight. I don't know what they did to me." Vega rolled over to her side of which her good arm was positioned and closed her eyes. Vega just wanted rest, she needed it. Vega was too tired to even tuck herself in, she just piled on top the covers. "And Mei, sorry about how I was being forceful back in Morus. I-I want to get you out alive. And with cards folded as they were, the Enlighteners seemed the only way to go. Just know if whatever I do, I'm trying to protect you. And one more thing, be strong, and be brave."
Morning time came and Vega's mind had adapted to a better state, a quite decent one, not feeling of migraine surrounding her Vega was glad enough that she could finally take that bath she was planning on, and feel water- real water scrape against her skin, ripping off every grain of dry blood and dirt she picked up from the day before. Vega was never the person obsessed with hygiene, but after enduring what horror Morus was forged
Vega climbed out of her bed, which was not hard because she did not cover herself in blankets, and buckled her feet down into the slippers placed conveniently next to their beds. Vega walked into the bathroom, and became to immediately tear off her gown, she never cared for the thing, no matter how coverable, she rather have a pair of pajamas. She let the water rush, hear, it pound against the tub, yes, it was music to her ears, maybe for once she could just forget about everything and just relax. Relax- actually, relax, though she slept, she felt like she rested not relaxed. There was a difference. Resting, she was doing it in order to gain energy, to sleep. Relaxing, it was forgetting, it was imagining, imagining that everything was true, that these Enlighteners were the good guys that they were actually helping people, and not themselves. She dived into the tub of water, and rested her head downwards, "Ahh... its feels like forever since I last took a warm bath."
"Oh... Do you think they have microphones in here?"
"Cameras, maybe also," Vega answered, "We're not free, sure things have been nice..." Vega paused, and groaned again with an aching running through her head. "Since the aid I was given to my arm, my head's been molded to shit. I j-just... I just can't think straight. I don't know what they did to me." Vega rolled over to her side of which her good arm was positioned and closed her eyes. Vega just wanted rest, she needed it. Vega was too tired to even tuck herself in, she just piled on top the covers. "And Mei, sorry about how I was being forceful back in Morus. I-I want to get you out alive. And with cards folded as they were, the Enlighteners seemed the only way to go. Just know if whatever I do, I'm trying to protect you. And one more thing, be strong, and be brave."
Morning time came and Vega's mind had adapted to a better state, a quite decent one, not feeling of migraine surrounding her Vega was glad enough that she could finally take that bath she was planning on, and feel water- real water scrape against her skin, ripping off every grain of dry blood and dirt she picked up from the day before. Vega was never the person obsessed with hygiene, but after enduring what horror Morus was forged
Vega climbed out of her bed, which was not hard because she did not cover herself in blankets, and buckled her feet down into the slippers placed conveniently next to their beds. Vega walked into the bathroom, and became to immediately tear off her gown, she never cared for the thing, no matter how coverable, she rather have a pair of pajamas. She let the water rush, hear, it pound against the tub, yes, it was music to her ears, maybe for once she could just forget about everything and just relax. Relax- actually, relax, though she slept, she felt like she rested not relaxed. There was a difference. Resting, she was doing it in order to gain energy, to sleep. Relaxing, it was forgetting, it was imagining, imagining that everything was true, that these Enlighteners were the good guys that they were actually helping people, and not themselves. She dived into the tub of water, and rested her head downwards, "Ahh... its feels like forever since I last took a warm bath."
Mei had been up most of the night, not because she wanted to but because she hadn't been able to relax even after lying down between the bed sheets. When closing her eyes all she could see was blood, everywhere, on the walls, the floors and her own skin. So she had been lying there staring up into the dark ceiling while listening to Vega's slow breathing. Knowing that it was Vega that was beside her made her feel a bit calmer, making her beating heart not jump out of her chest. Because honestly even after Vega asked Mei to be brave and strong she was so far from it you could get. She felt tiny and afraid, being treated as a kid made her feel like one. It could also be because of the fact that she had never really been allowed to fully grow up since there always was someone that watched over her, treating her like a child. Sure, some times she wasn't happy about it but still it had molded her so that she was rather dependent on others. After being in Morus she had realized how bad it was however. That was one of the things she brooded over while the night slowly moved to dawn.
When Vega started moving around in her bed Mei was rather tired. Her eyelids felt heavy but she was aware that this was not the time to fall asleep so after Vega had left the room she sat up trying to rub the sleep out of her with her hands. She sat there just rubbing her hands against the eyes for more than just a slight moment, she wasn't sure of how long she had sat there just acting like a zombie. But what was she supposed to do when Vega was taking the bath? Sure Mei could try to walk out of the room but somehow it felt like she wasn't allowed to leave the room before being called. And she didn't feel like trying to open the door just to find it being locked or find some sort of guard outside.
But after a while of more zombeish movements while still being still in the bed Mei stepped out of it, she didn't know what she was supposed to do while waiting for Vega because well even after being forced to shower with all the other female prisoner's Mei felt that barging in on Vega's private moment would be disrespectful. And to be honest Mei didn't feel like seeing that scenery either. Why she couldn't tell but perhaps it was because nudity gave Mei a bad taste in her mouth after what she had been experiencing in the shower rooms. Getting beaten down over nothing. No she was tired of things like that. She didn't really have anything she wanted to discuss with Vega either at the moment, perhaps their supposed field trip. She hoped that it would be happening, if the lady had been speaking truth when agreeing on it was something Mei doubted though. So Mei was just continuing her zombie act, walking around in the room, too anxious to be able to search it completely. She didn't want to find change of clothes for them there, she didn't want to find anything that would tell her that they were planned to stay in this room for more than just some more minutes. In the end Mei dragged herself over to the bathroom door and placed herself on the ground outside it, still not feeling like entering but now there was something on her mind that was troubling her, "Uhm... Vega... Do you think they will allow us to leave this place? I asked yesterday but I don't think I got a clear answer from that woman..."
When Vega started moving around in her bed Mei was rather tired. Her eyelids felt heavy but she was aware that this was not the time to fall asleep so after Vega had left the room she sat up trying to rub the sleep out of her with her hands. She sat there just rubbing her hands against the eyes for more than just a slight moment, she wasn't sure of how long she had sat there just acting like a zombie. But what was she supposed to do when Vega was taking the bath? Sure Mei could try to walk out of the room but somehow it felt like she wasn't allowed to leave the room before being called. And she didn't feel like trying to open the door just to find it being locked or find some sort of guard outside.
But after a while of more zombeish movements while still being still in the bed Mei stepped out of it, she didn't know what she was supposed to do while waiting for Vega because well even after being forced to shower with all the other female prisoner's Mei felt that barging in on Vega's private moment would be disrespectful. And to be honest Mei didn't feel like seeing that scenery either. Why she couldn't tell but perhaps it was because nudity gave Mei a bad taste in her mouth after what she had been experiencing in the shower rooms. Getting beaten down over nothing. No she was tired of things like that. She didn't really have anything she wanted to discuss with Vega either at the moment, perhaps their supposed field trip. She hoped that it would be happening, if the lady had been speaking truth when agreeing on it was something Mei doubted though. So Mei was just continuing her zombie act, walking around in the room, too anxious to be able to search it completely. She didn't want to find change of clothes for them there, she didn't want to find anything that would tell her that they were planned to stay in this room for more than just some more minutes. In the end Mei dragged herself over to the bathroom door and placed herself on the ground outside it, still not feeling like entering but now there was something on her mind that was troubling her, "Uhm... Vega... Do you think they will allow us to leave this place? I asked yesterday but I don't think I got a clear answer from that woman..."
"Uhm... Vega... Do you think they will allow us to leave this place? I asked yesterday but I don't think I got a clear answer from that woman..."
Vega heard her sister from the other side of the door, however she could not answer that question, because what she really wanted to say is that none of it mattered because they are leaving anyways. Vega did not trust this people, sure it was nice, nothing she would of never dreamed of, but take away everything from her, but just don’t take away her sister or her friend, besides that- Vega is fine. Sure she had Mei, and she is happy that is true, but the fact her and Vega are not free women- that is what bothers her. And Vega was also aware that she would not be the only person to hear that. Coming back from Morus, she knew cameras were everywhere. "She wants us to stay," Vega finally answered.
Vega rose herself from the tub, she snatched a towel, however only to dry herself off. Vega was never the one to get squeamish when it came to nudity, and after Morus, a naked body really had no effect on her, and she grew to forget that she had to cover up, considering that she use to shower among bands and bands of women. She, after drying herself off, instead of tugging a towel along, Vega just clicked the door to slide open and walked out bare body and everything, she did not even notice it really mattered anymore, not with what she has gone through. But with her exposed body those gun-wounds could clearly be seen, the damage what those three bullets had down. It still stung a little, and Vega tried her best not to move that arm.
“I don’t trust this Madam Overseer,” Vega said the Overseer’s title with a very sassy and mocking tone, signaling her irritation with the woman. “To me, she’s a bitch, a cold manipulating bitch.” Vega was multitasking picking up an electronic tablet that was placed on a desk in their room, instructing them on what to do after they wake up. Vega was looking for clothes, something to wear when going to visit the camps. “And I don’t care if they can hear me say that. They can’t break me. And I’m not their friend, you’re not their toy to be fondled with and promote more Enlighteners. Cause, that’s what they see you as.” Vega opened a metal, rectangular wardrobe, just as the tablet had instructed. There in the wardrobe were different types of clothing, from dresses to skirts, pants to shorts. The tablet had said shirts and undergarments will be found in the dresser to the right of the wardrobe. Vega had finally changed, she wore a crimson red racer-back under a tight leather jacket with some skinny jeans for her legs. “And I’m making sure they take us to those camps and give me my gun.”
Vega heard her sister from the other side of the door, however she could not answer that question, because what she really wanted to say is that none of it mattered because they are leaving anyways. Vega did not trust this people, sure it was nice, nothing she would of never dreamed of, but take away everything from her, but just don’t take away her sister or her friend, besides that- Vega is fine. Sure she had Mei, and she is happy that is true, but the fact her and Vega are not free women- that is what bothers her. And Vega was also aware that she would not be the only person to hear that. Coming back from Morus, she knew cameras were everywhere. "She wants us to stay," Vega finally answered.
Vega rose herself from the tub, she snatched a towel, however only to dry herself off. Vega was never the one to get squeamish when it came to nudity, and after Morus, a naked body really had no effect on her, and she grew to forget that she had to cover up, considering that she use to shower among bands and bands of women. She, after drying herself off, instead of tugging a towel along, Vega just clicked the door to slide open and walked out bare body and everything, she did not even notice it really mattered anymore, not with what she has gone through. But with her exposed body those gun-wounds could clearly be seen, the damage what those three bullets had down. It still stung a little, and Vega tried her best not to move that arm.
“I don’t trust this Madam Overseer,” Vega said the Overseer’s title with a very sassy and mocking tone, signaling her irritation with the woman. “To me, she’s a bitch, a cold manipulating bitch.” Vega was multitasking picking up an electronic tablet that was placed on a desk in their room, instructing them on what to do after they wake up. Vega was looking for clothes, something to wear when going to visit the camps. “And I don’t care if they can hear me say that. They can’t break me. And I’m not their friend, you’re not their toy to be fondled with and promote more Enlighteners. Cause, that’s what they see you as.” Vega opened a metal, rectangular wardrobe, just as the tablet had instructed. There in the wardrobe were different types of clothing, from dresses to skirts, pants to shorts. The tablet had said shirts and undergarments will be found in the dresser to the right of the wardrobe. Vega had finally changed, she wore a crimson red racer-back under a tight leather jacket with some skinny jeans for her legs. “And I’m making sure they take us to those camps and give me my gun.”
"She wants us to stay."
When Vega uttered the words Mei's heart sank, that was not the words she had hoped for. Sure she had known it but she hoped for Vega to lie anyway, but since it was Vega it was rather obvious that she wasn't going to lie. Still Mei had hoped for it, just because it felt better that way. Now when that hope was slowly dying out Mei felt a bit like she had just experienced another death sentence. Not because she was going to die, no this time she was kept alive because she was needed alive. Not because she needed to die in a proper execution and not by the hands of an officer or prisoner. It felt strangle bad to know that she would be kept safe, that was something she should be happy about but instead she felt a bit like a doll or no she felt like a price. A price that was kept inside a locker, properly maintained to show off to others.
As Vega came out of the bathroom Mei looked over at her at first but quickly adverted her eyes, not only because of the lack of coverage but because of the wounds. And to be precise those where the thing that had drawn Mei's eyes to them, her sunk a little bit more as she had seen them. Knowing that it was her fault that Vega was hurt. If she hadn't been so useless and could take care of herself Vega wouldn't have to do so much for her until this. Thinking about it, Mei had caused Vega a lot of pain this last week. She had almost killed her thrice. The time in the isolation cell, the execution itself and the escape. Mei's heart sunk lower and lower as she thought about it, it felt like her heart was located somewhere several feet’s under the ground at the moment. Like her heart had left the body and left a big empty room. Mei was so disappointed with herself that it hurt at the moment.
As Mei had been self-loathing Vega had continued to talk though, Mei had missed the beginning but she understood the content either way. Vega didn't like or trust these Enlighteners. That was all. And Mei nodded quietly as Vega dressed, her discovery of clothes did make Mei feel even lower how that even was possible. There were clothes, more clothes than Mei had expected. By the look of it they were supposed to stay in here for more than a short while. After glancing down at her own blood splatted clothes she was wearing Mei dragged herself over to the wardrobe and just dragged something out, she didn't even care what she got. She wasn't dressing up to look good. She just wanted to get the blood away from her. And after that she dragged herself into the bathroom but she just went over to the sink and washed herself there, mainly because she didn't feel secure enough to strip everything off at the same time. And she didn't really care anymore. Just as long as the dried blood was gone she was satisfied. When she was done she dragged herself out once again, "Yeah you are right... Do you really think they will give you a gun though? Wouldn't that like... Uhm... No never mind." It was better off unspoken. "So that's a schedule or something? So what does it say that we are supposed to do now?"
When Vega uttered the words Mei's heart sank, that was not the words she had hoped for. Sure she had known it but she hoped for Vega to lie anyway, but since it was Vega it was rather obvious that she wasn't going to lie. Still Mei had hoped for it, just because it felt better that way. Now when that hope was slowly dying out Mei felt a bit like she had just experienced another death sentence. Not because she was going to die, no this time she was kept alive because she was needed alive. Not because she needed to die in a proper execution and not by the hands of an officer or prisoner. It felt strangle bad to know that she would be kept safe, that was something she should be happy about but instead she felt a bit like a doll or no she felt like a price. A price that was kept inside a locker, properly maintained to show off to others.
As Vega came out of the bathroom Mei looked over at her at first but quickly adverted her eyes, not only because of the lack of coverage but because of the wounds. And to be precise those where the thing that had drawn Mei's eyes to them, her sunk a little bit more as she had seen them. Knowing that it was her fault that Vega was hurt. If she hadn't been so useless and could take care of herself Vega wouldn't have to do so much for her until this. Thinking about it, Mei had caused Vega a lot of pain this last week. She had almost killed her thrice. The time in the isolation cell, the execution itself and the escape. Mei's heart sunk lower and lower as she thought about it, it felt like her heart was located somewhere several feet’s under the ground at the moment. Like her heart had left the body and left a big empty room. Mei was so disappointed with herself that it hurt at the moment.
As Mei had been self-loathing Vega had continued to talk though, Mei had missed the beginning but she understood the content either way. Vega didn't like or trust these Enlighteners. That was all. And Mei nodded quietly as Vega dressed, her discovery of clothes did make Mei feel even lower how that even was possible. There were clothes, more clothes than Mei had expected. By the look of it they were supposed to stay in here for more than a short while. After glancing down at her own blood splatted clothes she was wearing Mei dragged herself over to the wardrobe and just dragged something out, she didn't even care what she got. She wasn't dressing up to look good. She just wanted to get the blood away from her. And after that she dragged herself into the bathroom but she just went over to the sink and washed herself there, mainly because she didn't feel secure enough to strip everything off at the same time. And she didn't really care anymore. Just as long as the dried blood was gone she was satisfied. When she was done she dragged herself out once again, "Yeah you are right... Do you really think they will give you a gun though? Wouldn't that like... Uhm... No never mind." It was better off unspoken. "So that's a schedule or something? So what does it say that we are supposed to do now?"
"Yeah you are right... Do you really think they will give you a gun though? Wouldn't that like... Uhm... No never mind."
Sure it sounded doubtful that they would actually hand over a gun of any kind to Vega. But she did not care, she was going to get one no matter what. Vega was not going to be used, the Overseer wants to get Mei on their good side, not going to happen, but Vega will go along if they give her what they want. But even if they gave her a gun, went to the camps, Vega is running, Mei following her. And if they don't give her the gun, Vega will be even more determine to make their lives harder. Because Vega, right now, felt like she was untouchable if they want to get to Mei, hurting Vega won't help, but will only make things worse.
"So that's a schedule or something? So what does it say that we are supposed to do now?"
"Nope," Vega answered with a smirked cracking out of her lips. "But that doesn't matter. The schedule says we are to meet up with the bitch for breakfast.... About now, actually. I will demand it then. So, get finished dressing, and we'll get down to business." Vega was already prepared for her next meal, but was no looking forward to reuniting with the Overseer yet again. Vega hated her more than any cop than Morus. She was then reminded of Dominique Capwell, for so long Vega hated that woman, but when things got messy, she left Mei with Dominique, it was extremely risky, but Vega did not have time to think straight, the ship was going to blow. Though Vega had only been making Dominique's life worse, she never hurt Mei, not even when she had the chance to. That was when Vega understood that the cops were just doing their jobs, actually that was wrong. There were those that abused their power like that captain, Vega still remembered the cracking sound as he pounded his baton against her back, the things he did to Mei on her first few days... Vega could kill the man.
Sure it sounded doubtful that they would actually hand over a gun of any kind to Vega. But she did not care, she was going to get one no matter what. Vega was not going to be used, the Overseer wants to get Mei on their good side, not going to happen, but Vega will go along if they give her what they want. But even if they gave her a gun, went to the camps, Vega is running, Mei following her. And if they don't give her the gun, Vega will be even more determine to make their lives harder. Because Vega, right now, felt like she was untouchable if they want to get to Mei, hurting Vega won't help, but will only make things worse.
"So that's a schedule or something? So what does it say that we are supposed to do now?"
"Nope," Vega answered with a smirked cracking out of her lips. "But that doesn't matter. The schedule says we are to meet up with the bitch for breakfast.... About now, actually. I will demand it then. So, get finished dressing, and we'll get down to business." Vega was already prepared for her next meal, but was no looking forward to reuniting with the Overseer yet again. Vega hated her more than any cop than Morus. She was then reminded of Dominique Capwell, for so long Vega hated that woman, but when things got messy, she left Mei with Dominique, it was extremely risky, but Vega did not have time to think straight, the ship was going to blow. Though Vega had only been making Dominique's life worse, she never hurt Mei, not even when she had the chance to. That was when Vega understood that the cops were just doing their jobs, actually that was wrong. There were those that abused their power like that captain, Vega still remembered the cracking sound as he pounded his baton against her back, the things he did to Mei on her first few days... Vega could kill the man.
"Nope. But that doesn't matter. The schedule says we are to meet up with the bitch for breakfast.... About now, actually. I will demand it then. So, get finished dressing, and we'll get down to business."
"Oh okay?" Mei got a bit confused by what Vega meant, first she said that it wasn't a schedule and then it was? Was Vega trying to be funny? No never mind, Mei had other things to bother with. But Mei did as she had been told and walked over to the bureau too search after something to get her hair away from her face. Not because it really bothered her but since she didn't know what was going to happen today she didn't want to risk anything. And she felt more comfortable with having it in a pony tail, so when she found a hair tie she did get a bit happier. While walking over to Vega again she took the longer parts of her hair and gathered it into the tie, "Done."
As they left the room another of Mei's fears came true, but it was rather obvious that they weren't supposed to walk around the place on their own. So even if there wasn't guards outside the door all night there was someone there to escort them to the lady, probably because they wouldn't wander off and get lost. Or just get to places they weren't supposed to see. Even if these were the good guys according to themselves, like the council had believed they were also when they were still around. But all guys had secrets and most of the time they want to keep those thing away from outsiders.
While they walked Mei took her time looking around the place, mostly because she was rather curios to where she was at the moment. But while they walked she looked over at Vega and mumbled in a low voice to not let the guard hear her, "So what will you do if they don't give you a gun? Even if you asked again you would get the same answer, right?"
"Oh okay?" Mei got a bit confused by what Vega meant, first she said that it wasn't a schedule and then it was? Was Vega trying to be funny? No never mind, Mei had other things to bother with. But Mei did as she had been told and walked over to the bureau too search after something to get her hair away from her face. Not because it really bothered her but since she didn't know what was going to happen today she didn't want to risk anything. And she felt more comfortable with having it in a pony tail, so when she found a hair tie she did get a bit happier. While walking over to Vega again she took the longer parts of her hair and gathered it into the tie, "Done."
As they left the room another of Mei's fears came true, but it was rather obvious that they weren't supposed to walk around the place on their own. So even if there wasn't guards outside the door all night there was someone there to escort them to the lady, probably because they wouldn't wander off and get lost. Or just get to places they weren't supposed to see. Even if these were the good guys according to themselves, like the council had believed they were also when they were still around. But all guys had secrets and most of the time they want to keep those thing away from outsiders.
While they walked Mei took her time looking around the place, mostly because she was rather curios to where she was at the moment. But while they walked she looked over at Vega and mumbled in a low voice to not let the guard hear her, "So what will you do if they don't give you a gun? Even if you asked again you would get the same answer, right?"
"So what will you do if they don't give you a gun? Even if you asked again you would get the same answer, right?"
"Well, Mei," Vega started as she walked out of the bedroom and into the hallway, with Mei beside her. "Let's just say, I can be pretty convincing sometimes." Vega smiled, she will get her hands on a weapon, whether they willing give it to her or not, Vega had her ways, she smart enough to get what she want. Or at least she believed, but being a very determined and stubborn person, Vega will not stop nor rest until she feels her and Mei are safe, or at least Mei is safe. If Vega could remember when she killed herself, how it happened she would be wiser when it came to making rash and risky decisions. But she was still unclear about what led to her death. And she is also, unaware that she should be more grateful for her life and not go out constantly putting it on line, sure, it is good to do that for his sister, but her death, her sacrifice shouldn't be a number one priority.
They arrived at the dining hall, Vega vaguely recalls it from the day before, all she could remember was enduring a painful headache. She is relieved now, she does not have to deal with that type of dizziness. "Ah, girls, I'm glad you came," greeted the Overseer with her cold, chilling smile, an expression that sickens Vega, like the woman is wearing a pearly mask behind what she really is. Vega stared at the plates covered with different morning pastries- donuts, cinnamon rolls, pancakes, waffles, and then there were fried and scrambled eggs, sausages, and bacon. Vega was going to eat, at least build up her strength then, be a little civil too. And maybe, just maybe Vega can learn a thing or two about this Overseer, and use what she knows against her.
"I believe, you slept well, correct? Better than the cells at Morus, I suppose." The Overseer tried to start conversation, Vega said nothing but, for Vega knew what she had to say and it was not anything pleasant, so she chose to keep her mouth shut.
"Well, Mei," Vega started as she walked out of the bedroom and into the hallway, with Mei beside her. "Let's just say, I can be pretty convincing sometimes." Vega smiled, she will get her hands on a weapon, whether they willing give it to her or not, Vega had her ways, she smart enough to get what she want. Or at least she believed, but being a very determined and stubborn person, Vega will not stop nor rest until she feels her and Mei are safe, or at least Mei is safe. If Vega could remember when she killed herself, how it happened she would be wiser when it came to making rash and risky decisions. But she was still unclear about what led to her death. And she is also, unaware that she should be more grateful for her life and not go out constantly putting it on line, sure, it is good to do that for his sister, but her death, her sacrifice shouldn't be a number one priority.
They arrived at the dining hall, Vega vaguely recalls it from the day before, all she could remember was enduring a painful headache. She is relieved now, she does not have to deal with that type of dizziness. "Ah, girls, I'm glad you came," greeted the Overseer with her cold, chilling smile, an expression that sickens Vega, like the woman is wearing a pearly mask behind what she really is. Vega stared at the plates covered with different morning pastries- donuts, cinnamon rolls, pancakes, waffles, and then there were fried and scrambled eggs, sausages, and bacon. Vega was going to eat, at least build up her strength then, be a little civil too. And maybe, just maybe Vega can learn a thing or two about this Overseer, and use what she knows against her.
"I believe, you slept well, correct? Better than the cells at Morus, I suppose." The Overseer tried to start conversation, Vega said nothing but, for Vega knew what she had to say and it was not anything pleasant, so she chose to keep her mouth shut.
"Well, Mei. Let's just say, I can be pretty convincing sometimes."
Mei didn't doubt that, she knew very well how convincing Vega could be. Or more like demanding. Mei wasn't sure, it was something between the two. Because sure Vega was clever and had her ways to make things sound less horrible then there were but at the same time she could be extremely intimidating. Well at least she could be in Mei's eyes. Because she had experienced it more than one time. If someone knew how convincing Vega could be it was Mei. Not only after getting to Morus but long before that too, in Mei's eyes Vega had always kind of been the alpha sibling. But that wasn't so surprising since she was the oldest.
"Ah, girls, I'm glad you came. I believe, you slept well, correct? Better than the cells at Morus, I suppose."
Mei glanced over at Vega, surprised at how quiet she was today. She always seemed to have something to say, but not this time? It puzzled Mei but she wasn't going to sink down into those thoughts, not this time. There probably was a reason for Vega not to speak. Perhaps she was pondering over how to get them to hand her that gun? And there she was again thinking about it, Mei shook her head slightly to get her head clear, the tiredness was getting to her.
After a quick glance at Vega again she decided to answer the question by herself, "No, not really. How are we supposed to sleep well after experiencing something like that? Yesterday we were set on that it was our last day in this life and instead we had to witness a bloodbath and somehow getting forced to leave a mad house to see it explode with still so many others on it. So no. At least I didn't get any sleep at all. I don't see how you expect us to be able to sleep after traumatizing experiences like that. But yeah, it wasn't you that got framed for murder and was sent to that place to then find yourself lying in puddles of blood to stay alive from all the terrified people in there." Mei got quiet, her words wasn't supposed to come out that way. But for once her frustration had taken over and slipped out, she wasn't mad, but frustrated and yes rather traumatized like she had said. But did someone care about what they had been experiencing in there? No. They just wanted them to stay in here even after being put through something like that because of those people. After thinking about what she had said Mei slumped down, staring at her feet’s while mumbling, "Uhm... Sorry about that... I'm pretty tired..."
Mei didn't doubt that, she knew very well how convincing Vega could be. Or more like demanding. Mei wasn't sure, it was something between the two. Because sure Vega was clever and had her ways to make things sound less horrible then there were but at the same time she could be extremely intimidating. Well at least she could be in Mei's eyes. Because she had experienced it more than one time. If someone knew how convincing Vega could be it was Mei. Not only after getting to Morus but long before that too, in Mei's eyes Vega had always kind of been the alpha sibling. But that wasn't so surprising since she was the oldest.
"Ah, girls, I'm glad you came. I believe, you slept well, correct? Better than the cells at Morus, I suppose."
Mei glanced over at Vega, surprised at how quiet she was today. She always seemed to have something to say, but not this time? It puzzled Mei but she wasn't going to sink down into those thoughts, not this time. There probably was a reason for Vega not to speak. Perhaps she was pondering over how to get them to hand her that gun? And there she was again thinking about it, Mei shook her head slightly to get her head clear, the tiredness was getting to her.
After a quick glance at Vega again she decided to answer the question by herself, "No, not really. How are we supposed to sleep well after experiencing something like that? Yesterday we were set on that it was our last day in this life and instead we had to witness a bloodbath and somehow getting forced to leave a mad house to see it explode with still so many others on it. So no. At least I didn't get any sleep at all. I don't see how you expect us to be able to sleep after traumatizing experiences like that. But yeah, it wasn't you that got framed for murder and was sent to that place to then find yourself lying in puddles of blood to stay alive from all the terrified people in there." Mei got quiet, her words wasn't supposed to come out that way. But for once her frustration had taken over and slipped out, she wasn't mad, but frustrated and yes rather traumatized like she had said. But did someone care about what they had been experiencing in there? No. They just wanted them to stay in here even after being put through something like that because of those people. After thinking about what she had said Mei slumped down, staring at her feet’s while mumbling, "Uhm... Sorry about that... I'm pretty tired..."
"No, not really. How are we supposed to sleep well after experiencing something like that? Yesterday we were set on that it was our last day in this life and instead we had to witness a bloodbath and somehow getting forced to leave a mad house to see it explode with still so many others on it. So no. At least I didn't get any sleep at all. I don't see how you expect us to be able to sleep after traumatizing experiences like that. But yeah, it wasn't you that got framed for murder and was sent to that place to then find yourself lying in puddles of blood to stay alive from all the terrified people in there."
Vega widened her eyes in surprise, and most things, about everything today, don't surprise her. But Mei standing for herself like that, and on her own, the first to speak out that morning, to first to rebel. It lifted Vega's spirits to hear her sister is growing, becoming stronger, tougher. But that was another thing, she was losing her innocence. Who was Vega kidding, after Morus, Mei seen things, experienced them. But now, Vega was releasing that she was now being changed by them. Vega was not sure to be happy or to be in grief, her little sister, poor sweet Mei, this was her first step. Had she ever spoken out like that? Sure if it was anybody else, Vega would have not care, but it was Mei, it was her defiance. Not that Vega was angry at Mei for rebelling, she knew these people sucked, but it felt unnatural. Vega could never picture her sister becoming, well becoming something like her. But in the end Vega liked it, the world was in war, children don't fight in war, and the two sister were not children. Thus Mei should not be treated like a child, Vega had just now realized that, and her facial showed it.
"Uhm... Sorry about that... I'm pretty tired..." Vega shook her head, and spoke up in a bitter and hateful tone, letting the hate be directed to the Overseer, not to Mei, Vega was not mad at Mei. Veg slammed the fork that was earlier grasped her hand, against the mahogany table with such fore of aggression. Bodyguards by the Overseer's sides, readied their weapons at Vega, but the woman had only waved her hand for them to be at ease. "No!" Vega hollered with a fiery furnace of fury forged into her eyes, her mouth opened and curved with an ugly frown. Right after she had slammed the forth, Vega rammed her hand against her plate and glass into front of her letting them shatter against the tile floor. She bounced to her feet. "Mei," Vega called her sister's name but looked the Overseer directly in the face. "Mei, you should not be apologizing. These low lives deserve no apologize. Framed you, used you-- killed thousands, and called it a sacrifice. They try to cover up their sins just the way they covered up Daryl Court's death. I want out of here! I don't give a damn to see your camps anymore. You are bunch of mindless liars."
But no, nothing, the Overseer just remained there with her same emotionless cold expression. Was she even human? Not in Vega's eyes. "Mei, would you please tell your sister to calm down, and take a seat." she finally asked after a long silent pause, but it was more over directed as a command.
Vega widened her eyes in surprise, and most things, about everything today, don't surprise her. But Mei standing for herself like that, and on her own, the first to speak out that morning, to first to rebel. It lifted Vega's spirits to hear her sister is growing, becoming stronger, tougher. But that was another thing, she was losing her innocence. Who was Vega kidding, after Morus, Mei seen things, experienced them. But now, Vega was releasing that she was now being changed by them. Vega was not sure to be happy or to be in grief, her little sister, poor sweet Mei, this was her first step. Had she ever spoken out like that? Sure if it was anybody else, Vega would have not care, but it was Mei, it was her defiance. Not that Vega was angry at Mei for rebelling, she knew these people sucked, but it felt unnatural. Vega could never picture her sister becoming, well becoming something like her. But in the end Vega liked it, the world was in war, children don't fight in war, and the two sister were not children. Thus Mei should not be treated like a child, Vega had just now realized that, and her facial showed it.
"Uhm... Sorry about that... I'm pretty tired..." Vega shook her head, and spoke up in a bitter and hateful tone, letting the hate be directed to the Overseer, not to Mei, Vega was not mad at Mei. Veg slammed the fork that was earlier grasped her hand, against the mahogany table with such fore of aggression. Bodyguards by the Overseer's sides, readied their weapons at Vega, but the woman had only waved her hand for them to be at ease. "No!" Vega hollered with a fiery furnace of fury forged into her eyes, her mouth opened and curved with an ugly frown. Right after she had slammed the forth, Vega rammed her hand against her plate and glass into front of her letting them shatter against the tile floor. She bounced to her feet. "Mei," Vega called her sister's name but looked the Overseer directly in the face. "Mei, you should not be apologizing. These low lives deserve no apologize. Framed you, used you-- killed thousands, and called it a sacrifice. They try to cover up their sins just the way they covered up Daryl Court's death. I want out of here! I don't give a damn to see your camps anymore. You are bunch of mindless liars."
But no, nothing, the Overseer just remained there with her same emotionless cold expression. Was she even human? Not in Vega's eyes. "Mei, would you please tell your sister to calm down, and take a seat." she finally asked after a long silent pause, but it was more over directed as a command.
When Vega suddenly slammed her hands against the table Mei was startled, to be precise she jumped in her chair. She got scared by the sudden sound and rage coming from Vega. Mei wasn't sure why Vega got so angry suddenly, so she just stared at how Vega suddenly rose up in anger, "No! Mei, you should not be apologizing. These low lives deserve no apologize. Framed you, used you-- killed thousands, and called it a sacrifice. They try to cover up their sins just the way they covered up Daryl Court's death. I want out of here! I don't give a damn to see your camps anymore. You are bunch of mindless liars."
Well Vega was right in what she said, but Mei still felt that it had been a wiser choice to apologize after blurting out those things. Not only because she had felt bad for saying it but because those people were clearly those who had the power position in here it didn't feel like a good thing to question them too much. Well, Mei had learnt it the hard way that you shouldn't annoy those people. Most of the time it hurt. And even if they now wanted to keep them here annoying them wouldn't make anything better, who knows what they can come up with. Suddenly they could get locked up in their room and not be allowed to go anywhere, no but clearly arguing with those who had the upper hand wasn't a wise choice. But apparently Vega didn't think that way.
"Mei, would you please tell your sister to calm down, and take a seat."
Mei let out a silent breath of relief when the lady didn't say more than that. Sure it wasn't in such a friendly voice but at least it wasn't directed towards the guards. Because Mei feared that the lady could hurt Vega or just demand to take booth of them away to get locked up. And if that happened it would just be as a prison, but it already was kind of. Mei stretched out her hand towards Vega and grasped her hand lightly before mumbling, "Uhm... You don't have to get so mad..." She let go off Vega's hand and looked over at the madam with insecurity radiating from her like she was carrying a neon sign, "But I do agree with Vega, Madam Overseer... We want to leave... And I think the sooner we can do that the better... So... Right now...? Uhm... Please?"
Well Vega was right in what she said, but Mei still felt that it had been a wiser choice to apologize after blurting out those things. Not only because she had felt bad for saying it but because those people were clearly those who had the power position in here it didn't feel like a good thing to question them too much. Well, Mei had learnt it the hard way that you shouldn't annoy those people. Most of the time it hurt. And even if they now wanted to keep them here annoying them wouldn't make anything better, who knows what they can come up with. Suddenly they could get locked up in their room and not be allowed to go anywhere, no but clearly arguing with those who had the upper hand wasn't a wise choice. But apparently Vega didn't think that way.
"Mei, would you please tell your sister to calm down, and take a seat."
Mei let out a silent breath of relief when the lady didn't say more than that. Sure it wasn't in such a friendly voice but at least it wasn't directed towards the guards. Because Mei feared that the lady could hurt Vega or just demand to take booth of them away to get locked up. And if that happened it would just be as a prison, but it already was kind of. Mei stretched out her hand towards Vega and grasped her hand lightly before mumbling, "Uhm... You don't have to get so mad..." She let go off Vega's hand and looked over at the madam with insecurity radiating from her like she was carrying a neon sign, "But I do agree with Vega, Madam Overseer... We want to leave... And I think the sooner we can do that the better... So... Right now...? Uhm... Please?"
"Uhm... You don't have to get so mad..." Vega did not reach out and back for Mei's hand, nor did she refuse it, Vega simply let her sister touch her, but that was all. Because, Vega could not be angry at Mei, though her sister had told her what to do, but Vega knew that Mei was going by what was reasonable, Where as Vega was driven by emotion rather than logic. Vega lacked a sense of self control, if she saw an opportunity she immediately would take force to seize it. It was impulsive problem, she did not think of what would happen to her if she committed a certain action- she simply did.
"But I do agree with Vega, Madam Overseer... We want to leave... And I think the sooner we can do that the better... So... Right now...? Uhm... Please?" Even after Mei had spoken to Overseer, the tenseness of Vega did not stop however- she kept her eyes glued and glared at the woman she dearly hated. Vega had not even heard what Mei said, she was too lost in her own detestable, loathing thoughts. Her fist balled, she wanted to hurt the Overseer- attack her, but that too bold- too stupid of an act, even for Vega. She had to find someway to control herself. The Overseer said nothing to Mei, immediately, she studied Vega, watching the angry girl struggle with her next moves. Vega hooked her fingers around fork she just recently bashed against the table, she pressed her thumb down against the points of the utensil. She had to put her mind on something else, not the Overseer. Some would perhaps call it insanity, but if she let the fumes of her anger reach the atmosphere of reality- that would be insanity. Vega dug he skin harder and harder into the spears of the fork, even when it ripped a hole in her finger, she continued. A grunt was heard underneath the firm barrier of her teeth. She hurt herself, to make sure she did not do anything stupid for Mei's fate.
After the blood had been spilled on Vega's hand, the Overseer spoke up, head turned to Mei, "Actually, yes, if you wish to leave. You will be permitted to do so, you are not my prisoners. A pity, you choose not to stay, we wish we can somehow repay you for all the trouble we have contributed to your life, Mei. And, Vega, you will have your gun."
Soon enough he two girls were loaded in the back of an Enlightener's van. One thing that Vega was now realizing that she had not quite paid attention of before was a symbol, it was an eye. Vega had seen it sprayed painted against the black van like a badge, pinned against each Enlightener's uniform, banners had been displayed through out the fortress of that eye, even the Overseer wore a necklace around her slender pale neck of it. It was starting to make Vega feel so uneasy, these people are obsessed with what? Seeing, watching, spying- like the eye was staring into her soul. She was so glad that her and Vega wer leaving the place, and they had only stayed there for a day. "Didn't I say I can be pretty convincing, even got me a pistol." Vega rubbed her pointer finger against the bloody hole in her thumb where she had stabbed herself.
"But I do agree with Vega, Madam Overseer... We want to leave... And I think the sooner we can do that the better... So... Right now...? Uhm... Please?" Even after Mei had spoken to Overseer, the tenseness of Vega did not stop however- she kept her eyes glued and glared at the woman she dearly hated. Vega had not even heard what Mei said, she was too lost in her own detestable, loathing thoughts. Her fist balled, she wanted to hurt the Overseer- attack her, but that too bold- too stupid of an act, even for Vega. She had to find someway to control herself. The Overseer said nothing to Mei, immediately, she studied Vega, watching the angry girl struggle with her next moves. Vega hooked her fingers around fork she just recently bashed against the table, she pressed her thumb down against the points of the utensil. She had to put her mind on something else, not the Overseer. Some would perhaps call it insanity, but if she let the fumes of her anger reach the atmosphere of reality- that would be insanity. Vega dug he skin harder and harder into the spears of the fork, even when it ripped a hole in her finger, she continued. A grunt was heard underneath the firm barrier of her teeth. She hurt herself, to make sure she did not do anything stupid for Mei's fate.
After the blood had been spilled on Vega's hand, the Overseer spoke up, head turned to Mei, "Actually, yes, if you wish to leave. You will be permitted to do so, you are not my prisoners. A pity, you choose not to stay, we wish we can somehow repay you for all the trouble we have contributed to your life, Mei. And, Vega, you will have your gun."
Soon enough he two girls were loaded in the back of an Enlightener's van. One thing that Vega was now realizing that she had not quite paid attention of before was a symbol, it was an eye. Vega had seen it sprayed painted against the black van like a badge, pinned against each Enlightener's uniform, banners had been displayed through out the fortress of that eye, even the Overseer wore a necklace around her slender pale neck of it. It was starting to make Vega feel so uneasy, these people are obsessed with what? Seeing, watching, spying- like the eye was staring into her soul. She was so glad that her and Vega wer leaving the place, and they had only stayed there for a day. "Didn't I say I can be pretty convincing, even got me a pistol." Vega rubbed her pointer finger against the bloody hole in her thumb where she had stabbed herself.
Mei was extremely bothered with the silence that came after her words had left the mouth, she had expected a direct No. Or Absolutely not. But instead there was silence, Mei wasn't quite sure how to read the mood wither. Sure it felt dense but if it was negativity that caused it was rather hard to detect. The lady never changed facial expression, she really was like a statue, or robot. It made Mei a bit more insecure, not because she believed that the woman was but because she was used to very clear changes in the expressions people showed. Not even in Morus had people been this stern faced, there even the guards had showed what they felt. Mostly it was things Mei didn't like to see - anger and other hateful expressions. But that was also what she had seen mostly from the other prisoners, sure she had seen a lot of happy faces too. But this. It was completely different. Just like staring into a blank space just waiting to be molded. Like the woman hadn't been finished before getting shoved into this. Mei didn't like people with poker faces. That was something she knew now.
"Actually, yes, if you wish to leave. You will be permitted to do so, you are not my prisoners. A pity, you choose not to stay, we wish we can somehow repay you for all the trouble we have contributed to your life, Mei. And, Vega, you will have your gun."
Mei blinked as the words were formed by the statue woman’s lips, she couldn't believe what she heard. Had they just got their permission to leave finally? Had the woman agreed on letting them get free? As these people preached over and over again. Would they truly be allowed to get all they had asked for? If that was true then that was amazing! Somewhere within Mei a ray of hope was lit, she hoped for it, she longed for it. That freedom that everyone spoke so dearly about, that she had given up hope on. Because while trapped in Morus, even if everyone around her spoke about it like it was something reachable, deep inside her belief in ever getting free again had been crushed under the shoe sole of the captain. A small smile had been spread over Mei's lips, it had found its way there on its own but as it laid there she mumbled, "Th-Thank you..."
Inside the van Mei still felt a bit doubtful to the sudden turn of events but that hope was not dead, not even close to it. "Didn't I say I can be pretty convincing, even got me a pistol." Mei furrowed her forehead while looking over at Vega, really? Somehow it didn't feel like it had been Vega that had been pulling the heaviest load this time. Hadn't it been Mei that had done most of the talking? Vega had just been... angry. But Mei wasn't going to question Vega like that so she just nodded quietly before adding a simple, "Yeah... Of course... I knew you could do it..." After that she looked away and got quiet again before asking, "Uhm... What do you think awaits on the outside?"
Inside the van Mei still felt a bit doubtfull to the sudden turn of events but that hope was not dead, not even close to it. "Didn't I say I can be pretty convincing, even got me a pistol." Mei furrowed her forehead while looking over at Vega, really? Somehow it didn't feel like it had been Vega that had been pulling the heaviest load this time. Hadn't it been Mei that had done most of the talking? Vega had just been... angry. But Mei wasn't going to question Vega like that so she just nodded quietly before adding a simple, "Yeah... Of course... I knew you could do it..." After that she looked away and got quiet again before asking, "Uhm... What do you think awaits on the outside?"
"Actually, yes, if you wish to leave. You will be permitted to do so, you are not my prisoners. A pity, you choose not to stay, we wish we can somehow repay you for all the trouble we have contributed to your life, Mei. And, Vega, you will have your gun."
Mei blinked as the words were formed by the statue woman’s lips, she couldn't believe what she heard. Had they just got their permission to leave finally? Had the woman agreed on letting them get free? As these people preached over and over again. Would they truly be allowed to get all they had asked for? If that was true then that was amazing! Somewhere within Mei a ray of hope was lit, she hoped for it, she longed for it. That freedom that everyone spoke so dearly about, that she had given up hope on. Because while trapped in Morus, even if everyone around her spoke about it like it was something reachable, deep inside her belief in ever getting free again had been crushed under the shoe sole of the captain. A small smile had been spread over Mei's lips, it had found its way there on its own but as it laid there she mumbled, "Th-Thank you..."
Inside the van Mei still felt a bit doubtful to the sudden turn of events but that hope was not dead, not even close to it. "Didn't I say I can be pretty convincing, even got me a pistol." Mei furrowed her forehead while looking over at Vega, really? Somehow it didn't feel like it had been Vega that had been pulling the heaviest load this time. Hadn't it been Mei that had done most of the talking? Vega had just been... angry. But Mei wasn't going to question Vega like that so she just nodded quietly before adding a simple, "Yeah... Of course... I knew you could do it..." After that she looked away and got quiet again before asking, "Uhm... What do you think awaits on the outside?"
Inside the van Mei still felt a bit doubtfull to the sudden turn of events but that hope was not dead, not even close to it. "Didn't I say I can be pretty convincing, even got me a pistol." Mei furrowed her forehead while looking over at Vega, really? Somehow it didn't feel like it had been Vega that had been pulling the heaviest load this time. Hadn't it been Mei that had done most of the talking? Vega had just been... angry. But Mei wasn't going to question Vega like that so she just nodded quietly before adding a simple, "Yeah... Of course... I knew you could do it..." After that she looked away and got quiet again before asking, "Uhm... What do you think awaits on the outside?"
"Uhm... What do you think awaits on the outside?"
"I wish I could say, the council's dead right? So, what now? I don't know. Maybe the Overseer is right, maybe people will start building their own colonies, these colonies being nations. Maybe the world was better that way, rather than having a one-world government. But, I don't doubt its better than being someone's prisoner," Vega was excited, her heart pounding, she was already happy that she had escaped Morus, now she was truly going to be free. Vega shifted her arm around Mei's shoulder, and smiled, "You know I could not have done any of this with you. You kept me going, even when I wanted to give up, you didn't." Vega felt good that she saying something kind to Mei, most of the time she just catches herself scolding her little sister like she is some small child. "I'm proud of you for speaking out. Don't let anyone step on you. But... I guess it is good to have self-control, something I highly lack. Without self-control, things like this happen." Vega pointed up her punctured fork. "I swear I wanted to kill that woman, wanted to scratch her face off, I had to somehow control myself so I grabbed the nearest object to me and... Well, I should not have brought it up." Vega was now getting embarrassed, and insecure for her behavior, she knew she had flaws, not everyone can be perfect.
The van had finally came to a stop, the trip was not too long, so Vega was happy that they were let out. As soon as Vega's booted foot hit the soft terrain of earth she felt free, she laughed- there were absolutely no walls, no fences, nothing but trees, grass, and open space. "Look Mei," Vega chuckled more. "We're free, heh, we are actually free- we made it." In front of the two girls was an Enlightener, he smiled hands waved a hand out into the woods, "This is farthest we can take you, the van won't do well in narrow areas of this forest, but if you walk a mile or two a little more you will find civilization. Good luck, Ms. Mei, and Ms. Vega. We, Enlighteners, wish you all the well, for the rest of your journey."
Vega grabbed Mei's hand, but gently, not in an aggressive matter but a friendly one. And then, Vega took her first free step, no more escorting, no more being herded, she and Mei chose to go this way. When Vega and Mei had walked far enough away from the Enlighteners, Vega talked with her sister, "How does it feel, Mei? Being free? What do you want to do first? Let's do something fun, what do you say to that? We have time later to worry. Come on, maybe we could find a lake or something- take a swim."
"I wish I could say, the council's dead right? So, what now? I don't know. Maybe the Overseer is right, maybe people will start building their own colonies, these colonies being nations. Maybe the world was better that way, rather than having a one-world government. But, I don't doubt its better than being someone's prisoner," Vega was excited, her heart pounding, she was already happy that she had escaped Morus, now she was truly going to be free. Vega shifted her arm around Mei's shoulder, and smiled, "You know I could not have done any of this with you. You kept me going, even when I wanted to give up, you didn't." Vega felt good that she saying something kind to Mei, most of the time she just catches herself scolding her little sister like she is some small child. "I'm proud of you for speaking out. Don't let anyone step on you. But... I guess it is good to have self-control, something I highly lack. Without self-control, things like this happen." Vega pointed up her punctured fork. "I swear I wanted to kill that woman, wanted to scratch her face off, I had to somehow control myself so I grabbed the nearest object to me and... Well, I should not have brought it up." Vega was now getting embarrassed, and insecure for her behavior, she knew she had flaws, not everyone can be perfect.
The van had finally came to a stop, the trip was not too long, so Vega was happy that they were let out. As soon as Vega's booted foot hit the soft terrain of earth she felt free, she laughed- there were absolutely no walls, no fences, nothing but trees, grass, and open space. "Look Mei," Vega chuckled more. "We're free, heh, we are actually free- we made it." In front of the two girls was an Enlightener, he smiled hands waved a hand out into the woods, "This is farthest we can take you, the van won't do well in narrow areas of this forest, but if you walk a mile or two a little more you will find civilization. Good luck, Ms. Mei, and Ms. Vega. We, Enlighteners, wish you all the well, for the rest of your journey."
Vega grabbed Mei's hand, but gently, not in an aggressive matter but a friendly one. And then, Vega took her first free step, no more escorting, no more being herded, she and Mei chose to go this way. When Vega and Mei had walked far enough away from the Enlighteners, Vega talked with her sister, "How does it feel, Mei? Being free? What do you want to do first? Let's do something fun, what do you say to that? We have time later to worry. Come on, maybe we could find a lake or something- take a swim."
"I wish I could say, the council's dead right? So, what now? I don't know. Maybe the Overseer is right, maybe people will start building their own colonies, these colonies being nations. Maybe the world was better that way, rather than having a one-world government. But, I don't doubt its better than being someone's prisoner."
Mei nodded quietly as Vega spoke, sure she was right in what she said. Perhaps it would turn out that way, but still, there would be a lot of other people getting sacrificed for that to happen. Starvation, dying of thirst, so much fighting. So much more death, when thinking about it she sighed. Even if she wanted to be as happy as Vega was but she couldn't. She had started to think too much since entering the prison - there wasn't much more to do in there. But she couldn't be to down when Vega was so happy, so when she felt Vega's arm around her she returned the smile as Vega continued to talk. Somehow Vega's speech made her feel guilty, sure she had tried to keep her mood up in front of Vega and Petra, but she had given up on the inside.
As Vega mentioned her thumb Mei looked down, getting concerned by the small wounds. She didn't like the fact that Vega had been hurting herself just because she had gotten angry, Mei couldn't see why that was necessary. She knew that Vega had a temperament but that she felt like she was unable to control herself was something new, "Uhm... Yeah... You shouldn't do that... I mean, you shouldn't hurt yourself..."
When they had arrived to their end destination Mei stepped out after Vega, watching how her sister started to laugh. Well Mei could understand the fact that Vega was happy but Mei still felt anxious, she wouldn't agree on the free thing until they had made their way away from the man. Even if he seemed friendly enough Mei still didn't like them. But after he told them the way out of there Mei's heart somewhat started to pound a little faster, the end destination didn't seem that far away suddenly. It didn't seem like a lie. So when Vega took a hold of her hand Mei calmly followed while glancing back at the man, not because she cared about him but because she wanted to make sure that he didn't follow them.
"How does it feel, Mei? Being free? What do you want to do first? Let's do something fun, what do you say to that? We have time later to worry. Come on, maybe we could find a lake or something- take a swim."
Mei blushed slightly at the suggestion, not because she got embarrassed but because she was happy. It had been a long time since she had spent time with Vega on earth, that she had been talking to her or even met her. But to hear that even after all that time Vega still remembered what Mei liked to do it somewhat made her extremely happy. "I would like that... I would like that a lot... And i guess freedom feels... strange? I have a hard time getting the feeling of being watched out of my system. I guess I haven't understood that we are free yet, the feeling has to sink in."
Mei nodded quietly as Vega spoke, sure she was right in what she said. Perhaps it would turn out that way, but still, there would be a lot of other people getting sacrificed for that to happen. Starvation, dying of thirst, so much fighting. So much more death, when thinking about it she sighed. Even if she wanted to be as happy as Vega was but she couldn't. She had started to think too much since entering the prison - there wasn't much more to do in there. But she couldn't be to down when Vega was so happy, so when she felt Vega's arm around her she returned the smile as Vega continued to talk. Somehow Vega's speech made her feel guilty, sure she had tried to keep her mood up in front of Vega and Petra, but she had given up on the inside.
As Vega mentioned her thumb Mei looked down, getting concerned by the small wounds. She didn't like the fact that Vega had been hurting herself just because she had gotten angry, Mei couldn't see why that was necessary. She knew that Vega had a temperament but that she felt like she was unable to control herself was something new, "Uhm... Yeah... You shouldn't do that... I mean, you shouldn't hurt yourself..."
When they had arrived to their end destination Mei stepped out after Vega, watching how her sister started to laugh. Well Mei could understand the fact that Vega was happy but Mei still felt anxious, she wouldn't agree on the free thing until they had made their way away from the man. Even if he seemed friendly enough Mei still didn't like them. But after he told them the way out of there Mei's heart somewhat started to pound a little faster, the end destination didn't seem that far away suddenly. It didn't seem like a lie. So when Vega took a hold of her hand Mei calmly followed while glancing back at the man, not because she cared about him but because she wanted to make sure that he didn't follow them.
"How does it feel, Mei? Being free? What do you want to do first? Let's do something fun, what do you say to that? We have time later to worry. Come on, maybe we could find a lake or something- take a swim."
Mei blushed slightly at the suggestion, not because she got embarrassed but because she was happy. It had been a long time since she had spent time with Vega on earth, that she had been talking to her or even met her. But to hear that even after all that time Vega still remembered what Mei liked to do it somewhat made her extremely happy. "I would like that... I would like that a lot... And i guess freedom feels... strange? I have a hard time getting the feeling of being watched out of my system. I guess I haven't understood that we are free yet, the feeling has to sink in."
"I would like that... I would like that a lot... And I guess freedom feels... strange? I have a hard time getting the feeling of being watched out of my system. I guess I haven't understood that we are free yet, the feeling has to sink in."
"Let's just say, I have no problem getting use to that. You know, no cameras, no guards- the world may be falling apart right now, but I could say nothing else could make me feel happier then right now- nothing is better than, pure, sweet, freedom," Vega could not stop smile, and to actually think of it, she could not remember one time she had smiled before then. Vega was never proud of her smile, either, she believed she had an ugly one, but right now, she did not care. After walking a awhile, Vega did not walk straight, as the man had said- she had an idea that if she followed that direction she might end up in civilization, which she did not want to do right now. But instead, Vega was going to find some body of water- a river, lake, something for her and Mei to relax in, and just have fun.
Vega was no expert at survival or wildlife, but she theorized where it was more wet in the ground and muddy dirt was common, perhaps there was a river. She could fear that she may only get them both lost, but she did not care- because to her, if they survived Morus, then they sure can survive a forest. Finally, Vega had spotted water from a distance, she ran feet smacked against the soil, she knelt down and dipped her hand into the river. Sure, the water was not clean- hell, it was the bathroom for most animals, but Vega did not hold one ounce of concern.
"How about we go for a swim, Mei," Vega quickly and hurriedly tried to take off her leather jacket but that was when she felt the pain of her arm kick in whens he jerked it to hard. "Damn it!" she growled in annoyance, she eventually took off the jacket and stared back at her hole infused arm. "I won't probably be able to actually swim, but nothing's stopping me from going into that river. Hey, don't worry about me, either. This is not about me right now, its about us.
"Let's just say, I have no problem getting use to that. You know, no cameras, no guards- the world may be falling apart right now, but I could say nothing else could make me feel happier then right now- nothing is better than, pure, sweet, freedom," Vega could not stop smile, and to actually think of it, she could not remember one time she had smiled before then. Vega was never proud of her smile, either, she believed she had an ugly one, but right now, she did not care. After walking a awhile, Vega did not walk straight, as the man had said- she had an idea that if she followed that direction she might end up in civilization, which she did not want to do right now. But instead, Vega was going to find some body of water- a river, lake, something for her and Mei to relax in, and just have fun.
Vega was no expert at survival or wildlife, but she theorized where it was more wet in the ground and muddy dirt was common, perhaps there was a river. She could fear that she may only get them both lost, but she did not care- because to her, if they survived Morus, then they sure can survive a forest. Finally, Vega had spotted water from a distance, she ran feet smacked against the soil, she knelt down and dipped her hand into the river. Sure, the water was not clean- hell, it was the bathroom for most animals, but Vega did not hold one ounce of concern.
"How about we go for a swim, Mei," Vega quickly and hurriedly tried to take off her leather jacket but that was when she felt the pain of her arm kick in whens he jerked it to hard. "Damn it!" she growled in annoyance, she eventually took off the jacket and stared back at her hole infused arm. "I won't probably be able to actually swim, but nothing's stopping me from going into that river. Hey, don't worry about me, either. This is not about me right now, its about us.
"Let's just say, I have no problem getting use to that. You know, no cameras, no guards- the world may be falling apart right now, but I could say nothing else could make me feel happier then right now- nothing is better than, pure, sweet, freedom."
Mei smiled while shrugging a bit, she didn't laugh but it was something rather close to it. Letting the air out of her nose in a kind of snort without any arrogance behind it. It was a laugh that never really transformed into one. Because laughing would seem rather mean of her to do, it was just that Mei had realized how similar she sounded to those Enlighteners now. Speaking so highly of freedom, it just felt a bit funny in a strange way since Vega had been spitting on their name just a moment ago and now she was as high by the thought of freedom as they had been. Or were. Or something, Mei wasn't sure.
Mei got a bit concerned however when Vega started to stray from the path they had been told to follow, the thought of being lost in the forest scared her a bit more than it scared Vega. Mainly because the thought of spending the night in an unknown forest brought terrifying images to the surface in Mei's mind. Not monsters and such but just animals could be scary enough - hey she had no idea where they were. There could be scary animals in this forest! Or there could just be birds and squirrels, who knew. But before seeing the actual river Mei could detect the stream, not because she had such a good hearing that it was something to mention but because the sound of water was a sound she had longed after for something that felt like an eternity now. So as soon as the sound traveled through the tree's she knew exactly where they were going and to say that she was existed was an understatement. By now she had let go off all troubling thoughts and were on the edge of exploding by the thought of getting there. And when they did, of course Mei got a bit concerned by the state the river was in. Still most rivers looked this way and that was something she had been aware of, it wasn't the cleanest water's there were. But the urge after it made her shove her obsession with cleanness to the side.
"How about we go for a swim, Mei. Damn it! I won't probably be able to actually swim, but nothing's stopping me from going into that river. Hey, don't worry about me, either. This is not about me right now, its about us."
"Uhm okay... But be careful okay, it's a river so the streams could be pretty strong and I don't know if you will be able to keep your head over water with your arm in a state like that. And you probably shouldn't get any water on it, you never know it could get infected or something... And I will probably not be strong enough to keep both of us above the surface if there actually are streams in here, I haven't slept that well you know and they can be really strong... Uhm... Sorry... I can't help that I do worry about you..." When being done telling Vega how concerned she was Mei started to take off her clothes, because even she knew that it was an unwise choice to swim in them. They would just put on weight and make it harder. Dragging her downwards.
Mei smiled while shrugging a bit, she didn't laugh but it was something rather close to it. Letting the air out of her nose in a kind of snort without any arrogance behind it. It was a laugh that never really transformed into one. Because laughing would seem rather mean of her to do, it was just that Mei had realized how similar she sounded to those Enlighteners now. Speaking so highly of freedom, it just felt a bit funny in a strange way since Vega had been spitting on their name just a moment ago and now she was as high by the thought of freedom as they had been. Or were. Or something, Mei wasn't sure.
Mei got a bit concerned however when Vega started to stray from the path they had been told to follow, the thought of being lost in the forest scared her a bit more than it scared Vega. Mainly because the thought of spending the night in an unknown forest brought terrifying images to the surface in Mei's mind. Not monsters and such but just animals could be scary enough - hey she had no idea where they were. There could be scary animals in this forest! Or there could just be birds and squirrels, who knew. But before seeing the actual river Mei could detect the stream, not because she had such a good hearing that it was something to mention but because the sound of water was a sound she had longed after for something that felt like an eternity now. So as soon as the sound traveled through the tree's she knew exactly where they were going and to say that she was existed was an understatement. By now she had let go off all troubling thoughts and were on the edge of exploding by the thought of getting there. And when they did, of course Mei got a bit concerned by the state the river was in. Still most rivers looked this way and that was something she had been aware of, it wasn't the cleanest water's there were. But the urge after it made her shove her obsession with cleanness to the side.
"How about we go for a swim, Mei. Damn it! I won't probably be able to actually swim, but nothing's stopping me from going into that river. Hey, don't worry about me, either. This is not about me right now, its about us."
"Uhm okay... But be careful okay, it's a river so the streams could be pretty strong and I don't know if you will be able to keep your head over water with your arm in a state like that. And you probably shouldn't get any water on it, you never know it could get infected or something... And I will probably not be strong enough to keep both of us above the surface if there actually are streams in here, I haven't slept that well you know and they can be really strong... Uhm... Sorry... I can't help that I do worry about you..." When being done telling Vega how concerned she was Mei started to take off her clothes, because even she knew that it was an unwise choice to swim in them. They would just put on weight and make it harder. Dragging her downwards.
It was quite obvious that Mei cared about Vega's health with that arm with hers, it was dangerous, but Vega felt limitless. Vega knew she should be careful with her life, especially with the fact that this is her second chance, but of course she was too stubborn to not be one-sided in the circumstance. Vega understood that Mei could not help not caring about her sister, just like Vega could not do the same, but she was not looking to go too deep into the water, nothing more than rib length, Vega did not want to be caught in a stream. After Vega had finished undressing she laid all of her clothes down on the rocks. Vega had stripped down all the way to her bare image, she rather not have her garments wet and musky later.
Vega then slowly stepped forward and into the cool body of water. It was freezing, but that chilliness told Vega one thing, you are alive. The swirling water around her had awaken her mind, like a burst of adrenaline had rushed through her like the streams that surrounded them at distance. When Mei had joined her Vega laughed, but hard, harder than she did when they were first permitted to leave. It was laughing fit of joy, not relief, but joy. If she had not been swimming in water, a tear would be shown, Vega never imagine that she would feel this peace every again. Sure, she was determined to leave Morus, but never could dream that they would be having fun afterwards.
"What do you say, sis," Vega asked, she used that word, 'sis', she only ever called Mei that when she was ever truly satisfied, when she believed nothing else could ruin her day. "Having fun?" Vega splashed water against Mei like an excited toddler.
Vega then slowly stepped forward and into the cool body of water. It was freezing, but that chilliness told Vega one thing, you are alive. The swirling water around her had awaken her mind, like a burst of adrenaline had rushed through her like the streams that surrounded them at distance. When Mei had joined her Vega laughed, but hard, harder than she did when they were first permitted to leave. It was laughing fit of joy, not relief, but joy. If she had not been swimming in water, a tear would be shown, Vega never imagine that she would feel this peace every again. Sure, she was determined to leave Morus, but never could dream that they would be having fun afterwards.
"What do you say, sis," Vega asked, she used that word, 'sis', she only ever called Mei that when she was ever truly satisfied, when she believed nothing else could ruin her day. "Having fun?" Vega splashed water against Mei like an excited toddler.
Mei knew Vega was right in taking everything off, but Mei was hesitating anyway. Not only because her eyes had been locked onto Vega's wounds again, it was hard not to look because it felt so wrong. Vega wasn't supposed to have those. But it was also because Mei was aware that there was some sort of civilization near, in some direction Mei was uncertain of by now. And that meant people was nearby, or far away depending on how much off course they was by now. But after a while of hesitating she took them off anyway since she knew that it would take too much time for the fabric to get dry and it would be dirty. Which meant it wouldn't be so nice to wearing them.
When done Mei rearranged her hair into a knot to keep it above the water so that it wouldn't get dirty before she stepped down into the water. The cold didn't bother her too much. She had experienced cold water like this plenty of times in her life and Mei had never been one that was so bothered by some coldness. If Mei got to choose she would have dived into the water but since she had no idea how deep it was or how strong the streams could be it didn't seem like a good choice. So she just walked down, taking it carefully so she wouldn't slip on the algae that decorated the rocks, but she soon let her whole body sink down into the water before swimming out a little. She watched how Vega laughed while pumping water on the same place and she smiled quietly, it made her happy to see Vega in such a good mood. If the water wasn't so turbid Mei would dip her head and swim under water, because that was really her favorite thing to do. That was her secret world where nothing but her heartbeats and a distant splashing could be detected. Her silent world where she could forget about the one on the surface. But now she had to be satisfied with just having the body completely covered.
"What do you say, sis. Having fun?"
Mei blinked shocked when she suddenly got splashed, so much for not getting her hair wet. But she didn't get irritated at Vega for doing so she just turned around towards Vega again and smiled, "Yeah... You know I am. I've missed this so much up there, feels like it was forever since I got to do this. Thank you."
When done Mei rearranged her hair into a knot to keep it above the water so that it wouldn't get dirty before she stepped down into the water. The cold didn't bother her too much. She had experienced cold water like this plenty of times in her life and Mei had never been one that was so bothered by some coldness. If Mei got to choose she would have dived into the water but since she had no idea how deep it was or how strong the streams could be it didn't seem like a good choice. So she just walked down, taking it carefully so she wouldn't slip on the algae that decorated the rocks, but she soon let her whole body sink down into the water before swimming out a little. She watched how Vega laughed while pumping water on the same place and she smiled quietly, it made her happy to see Vega in such a good mood. If the water wasn't so turbid Mei would dip her head and swim under water, because that was really her favorite thing to do. That was her secret world where nothing but her heartbeats and a distant splashing could be detected. Her silent world where she could forget about the one on the surface. But now she had to be satisfied with just having the body completely covered.
"What do you say, sis. Having fun?"
Mei blinked shocked when she suddenly got splashed, so much for not getting her hair wet. But she didn't get irritated at Vega for doing so she just turned around towards Vega again and smiled, "Yeah... You know I am. I've missed this so much up there, feels like it was forever since I got to do this. Thank you."
"Yeah... You know I am. I've missed this so much up there, feels like it was forever since I got to do this. Thank you."
"No problem, it was all promised, remember? Can't break a promise," Vega responded, remembering when she wept on execution day, mourning the fact, that it seemed impossible for Vega to save her sister from that fate. That Mei will have to die, with her sister's lie. But now that they have been rescued by total complete strangers, Vega guessed anything is really possible, and they are both lucky to be alive.
They spent a little over half an hour before deciding to trudge out of the river. Vega had earlier, taken a bath, she felt that this one had only made her dirtier, but she did not mind, this was all in Mei's happiness. Besides, they had both could from Morus 02, the ship was rather clean and neat, all rooms except for the shower ones. Vega doubt you could even cleanse yourself in there, kind of like the river.
"I guess we got to get started moving," Vega confessed as she grabbed her under garments, putting this on first of course. "While there is still sunlight, wouldn't want to be running around in this forest at night." When Vega had finally finished she zipped up her leather jacket, noticing that the temperature was only getting colder. Vega walked back into the trails of the forests, and farther away from the river. She took a look back at the body water, already looking back on what event had occurred only a few minutes, knowing for a fact she will be remembering that moment each and everyday of her life, well at least she had hoped. Everything had gone well on there journey, but to be honest Vega thought she was lost, but she did not worry to much about it, because to Vega, anything couldn't be as bad as Morus. But that sudden cheerful motive had stopped as soon as Enlighteners stepped out from their hiding behind trees. Vega had then resorted to paranoia, scared to know how long they have been watching her and Mei walk through the forest and take a swim into river. There were eyes all along, just like the metallic eye pressed against their uniforms. Vega would have immediately turn around and make a run for it, but behind her pulled in their van, the same van that had been used to free them. "Talk about the irony...," Vega had muttered in frustration against her breath. However, she did not even give the van a chance to pull in all the ways, Vega abruptly took a turn and started sprinting away, but as she try to follow up a retreat, she screamed, brow furrowed, and eyes closed, she needed no vision to see the bullet planted in the region of her ribs.
Vega tried to run as fast she could with Mei, knowing Mei was faster because her sister was extremely thin, Vega being more muscular after had being an inmate of Morus. Vega slung her body to her knees, finger stamped against the bullet hole. She pointed her finger upward, revealing to Mei the blood that had been pouring out like a waterfall. "I'm--I'm... No going to make it.. M-Mei... I'm... n-not. But come here..." As soon as Mei had bent down to address her dying sister Vega gripped Mei's neck and with deathly words. "I want you to run! RUN!" Vega cried, she wept, she didn't want to die, no she should not die, not like this, not in front of her sister, not in murder. "Run, its the only choice right now if you want to live. But when you get stronger... Argh! I want you... I-I want you to fight. Be strong, Mei, be strong, never give up! And...-- AND RUN!!!" Vega pushed her sister as she spotted Enlighteners chasing after her.
"No problem, it was all promised, remember? Can't break a promise," Vega responded, remembering when she wept on execution day, mourning the fact, that it seemed impossible for Vega to save her sister from that fate. That Mei will have to die, with her sister's lie. But now that they have been rescued by total complete strangers, Vega guessed anything is really possible, and they are both lucky to be alive.
They spent a little over half an hour before deciding to trudge out of the river. Vega had earlier, taken a bath, she felt that this one had only made her dirtier, but she did not mind, this was all in Mei's happiness. Besides, they had both could from Morus 02, the ship was rather clean and neat, all rooms except for the shower ones. Vega doubt you could even cleanse yourself in there, kind of like the river.
"I guess we got to get started moving," Vega confessed as she grabbed her under garments, putting this on first of course. "While there is still sunlight, wouldn't want to be running around in this forest at night." When Vega had finally finished she zipped up her leather jacket, noticing that the temperature was only getting colder. Vega walked back into the trails of the forests, and farther away from the river. She took a look back at the body water, already looking back on what event had occurred only a few minutes, knowing for a fact she will be remembering that moment each and everyday of her life, well at least she had hoped. Everything had gone well on there journey, but to be honest Vega thought she was lost, but she did not worry to much about it, because to Vega, anything couldn't be as bad as Morus. But that sudden cheerful motive had stopped as soon as Enlighteners stepped out from their hiding behind trees. Vega had then resorted to paranoia, scared to know how long they have been watching her and Mei walk through the forest and take a swim into river. There were eyes all along, just like the metallic eye pressed against their uniforms. Vega would have immediately turn around and make a run for it, but behind her pulled in their van, the same van that had been used to free them. "Talk about the irony...," Vega had muttered in frustration against her breath. However, she did not even give the van a chance to pull in all the ways, Vega abruptly took a turn and started sprinting away, but as she try to follow up a retreat, she screamed, brow furrowed, and eyes closed, she needed no vision to see the bullet planted in the region of her ribs.
Vega tried to run as fast she could with Mei, knowing Mei was faster because her sister was extremely thin, Vega being more muscular after had being an inmate of Morus. Vega slung her body to her knees, finger stamped against the bullet hole. She pointed her finger upward, revealing to Mei the blood that had been pouring out like a waterfall. "I'm--I'm... No going to make it.. M-Mei... I'm... n-not. But come here..." As soon as Mei had bent down to address her dying sister Vega gripped Mei's neck and with deathly words. "I want you to run! RUN!" Vega cried, she wept, she didn't want to die, no she should not die, not like this, not in front of her sister, not in murder. "Run, its the only choice right now if you want to live. But when you get stronger... Argh! I want you... I-I want you to fight. Be strong, Mei, be strong, never give up! And...-- AND RUN!!!" Vega pushed her sister as she spotted Enlighteners chasing after her.
"I guess we got to get started moving. While there is still sunlight, wouldn't want to be running around in this forest at night."
Mei was still in the water when Vega spoke up and to be honest Mei wasn't that eager to get out yet. The time she had been given to swim was not even close enough to what she usually spent in her nearby pool while training. She wasn't even tired yet. But she didn't protest but hurried up, well hurried as fast as she dared to without falling on the slippery ground, "Oh okay... I guess that's a wise decision." When up of the water Mei hurried even more however, because she did want to get dressed as fast as possible. It was a bit more difficult this time around since the garment got stuck on the wet skin but after a while of struggling she was finally dressed again, mainly it was the trousers that had been the big problem. But when done she followed Vega quietly wondering how they were supposed to get back to the trail they had left, well she thought she had an idea which direction it was but she could be completely wrong.
Lost in thoughts like she was most of the time she didn't notice that Vega had stopped before she almost walked right into her, but as Vega's back and hair suddenly was in her face Mei woke up and stopped just one step away. "Talk about the irony..." Mei wrinkled her forehead and looked over at Vega and was just about to ask what she was talking about before actually realizing what had Vega stop. It was with great grief that Mei realized that she - for once - had been right in her suspicion about how easy they had gotten out. But now was not the time for Mei to be right, this wasn't right. Mei was supposed to be wrong when she had been that paranoid. Mei had no idea what was going on at the moment, or yeah she knew but she couldn't process it. The fact that these people had popped up from nowhere and the fact that Vega had suddenly started to run with Mei just barely noticing it. It had taken Mei a few seconds before she had realized that she was supposed to sprint too. But when she did nothing seemed right and new things just popped out of nowhere since Vega suddenly fell to the ground and Mei swung around staring at her. Mei was prepared to help her sister up but instead found herself staring at more blood. Blood of all things. She had not counted on encountering that again ever again, she was aware that something like that was impossible but she had hoped for it to be an extremely long period of time before it met her eye again.
"I'm--I'm... No going to make it.. M-Mei... I'm... n-not. But come here..." As Vega continued to speak Mei was just breathing out quiet protest, not agreeing on any of this at all. It wasn't supposed to be this way. Vega was supposed to be with her. They were supposed to be together, to be siblings at last, a family. Mei couldn't agree on the fact that she was supposed to lose the last family member she knew was still alive, for now.
When Vega suddenly pushed Mei away she first stumbled, about to fall to the ground since she hadn't been prepared at all but she found her balance again and stared at Vega as the Enlighteners did creep closer. Mei was still breathing out her silent protest and shaking her head but she knew that Vega would hate her if she didn't listen so it was with tears streaming down her eyes that she turned around again and started to run the opposite direction, trying to get as far from the Enlighteners as possible. She knew it wasn't the time to cry but she couldn't help it, how was she supposed not to cry? She wasn't crying as heavily as she had been that time inside the infirmary but it was basically because it was hard to run and cry at the same time. The running took up so much energy that she couldn't weep, but the tears still flooded and they continues to do so as she sprinted through the forest uncertain to where she was heading.
Mei was still in the water when Vega spoke up and to be honest Mei wasn't that eager to get out yet. The time she had been given to swim was not even close enough to what she usually spent in her nearby pool while training. She wasn't even tired yet. But she didn't protest but hurried up, well hurried as fast as she dared to without falling on the slippery ground, "Oh okay... I guess that's a wise decision." When up of the water Mei hurried even more however, because she did want to get dressed as fast as possible. It was a bit more difficult this time around since the garment got stuck on the wet skin but after a while of struggling she was finally dressed again, mainly it was the trousers that had been the big problem. But when done she followed Vega quietly wondering how they were supposed to get back to the trail they had left, well she thought she had an idea which direction it was but she could be completely wrong.
Lost in thoughts like she was most of the time she didn't notice that Vega had stopped before she almost walked right into her, but as Vega's back and hair suddenly was in her face Mei woke up and stopped just one step away. "Talk about the irony..." Mei wrinkled her forehead and looked over at Vega and was just about to ask what she was talking about before actually realizing what had Vega stop. It was with great grief that Mei realized that she - for once - had been right in her suspicion about how easy they had gotten out. But now was not the time for Mei to be right, this wasn't right. Mei was supposed to be wrong when she had been that paranoid. Mei had no idea what was going on at the moment, or yeah she knew but she couldn't process it. The fact that these people had popped up from nowhere and the fact that Vega had suddenly started to run with Mei just barely noticing it. It had taken Mei a few seconds before she had realized that she was supposed to sprint too. But when she did nothing seemed right and new things just popped out of nowhere since Vega suddenly fell to the ground and Mei swung around staring at her. Mei was prepared to help her sister up but instead found herself staring at more blood. Blood of all things. She had not counted on encountering that again ever again, she was aware that something like that was impossible but she had hoped for it to be an extremely long period of time before it met her eye again.
"I'm--I'm... No going to make it.. M-Mei... I'm... n-not. But come here..." As Vega continued to speak Mei was just breathing out quiet protest, not agreeing on any of this at all. It wasn't supposed to be this way. Vega was supposed to be with her. They were supposed to be together, to be siblings at last, a family. Mei couldn't agree on the fact that she was supposed to lose the last family member she knew was still alive, for now.
When Vega suddenly pushed Mei away she first stumbled, about to fall to the ground since she hadn't been prepared at all but she found her balance again and stared at Vega as the Enlighteners did creep closer. Mei was still breathing out her silent protest and shaking her head but she knew that Vega would hate her if she didn't listen so it was with tears streaming down her eyes that she turned around again and started to run the opposite direction, trying to get as far from the Enlighteners as possible. She knew it wasn't the time to cry but she couldn't help it, how was she supposed not to cry? She wasn't crying as heavily as she had been that time inside the infirmary but it was basically because it was hard to run and cry at the same time. The running took up so much energy that she couldn't weep, but the tears still flooded and they continues to do so as she sprinted through the forest uncertain to where she was heading.